Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-04-17
Completed:
2025-07-04
Words:
232,407
Chapters:
23/23
Comments:
158
Kudos:
150
Bookmarks:
29
Hits:
6,770

Like a Train Without a Destination

Summary:

“It seems that fate has run its course. How unfair that such things were to befall you. But we are kinder than fate. Therefore we have given you another chance. At life. At fate. It is yours to fight.”

 

The Velvet room was keen on Ren Amamiya to have another go at reforming the world, as the leader of the Phantom Thieves and someone who likes not being dead, he takes that offer again and again. Within these lives does a romance bloom with the one who stays with him through each and every trial and tribulation they face, together in mind, body and soul.

Notes:

Be warned, this is highly indulgent

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: First Steps in a New World

Chapter Text

Feeling the rumble of the train slow, Ren peeks open his eyes, gazing out the nearby window. This was his stop, his head keeping his gaze toward the ground as he fought through the flow of people, having to push through the incoming people to exit. Pulling up a detailed navigation application on his phone and inputs the given address from a clipping of paper he had been holding onto throughout the ride. He had been walking on autopilot until he reached a less busy part of the station, leaning on a nearby pole until the directions on his phone had finished loading.

 

Walking into the back alley, he occasionally catches his reflections of himself in the puddles of recent rain staring back at him with golden- almost glowing eyes. He didn’t pay it too much mind because he was tired from the trip to his new living arrangements for the next year. Finally reaching the gate with the nameplate that read Sakura , ringing the bell only once and quietly waiting in front of the home.

 

Waiting for an answer.

 

Feeling the coldness of the mist.

 

Watching those gold eyes. 



His reflection in the windows of the building.

 

Until his thoughts were disturbed by a delivery man walking by. 

“If you're looking for Sakura, he runs a cafe nearby.” Then the man continues walking away, minding his own business. The man had already disappeared before Ren could thank him. Ren slowly made his way through more back alleys of Yongen-Jaya before coming across the lone cafe, Leblanc. He could already smell the spice of curry and the aroma of coffee just standing before the door.

 

The man behind the bar counter seemed cold, that seemed understandable because of how empty the cafe was despite it being a rather prime time for any place that were to serve such comforting foods. When Ren enquired about where a Sojiro Sakura was, and finding out that he was him, his cold demeanour was understood in even more light; taking in someone with a criminal record as Ren- even if he did the ‘right’ thing in that moment, but whether it was right it not; he was still in this situation nevertheless.

 

Being shoo-ed to the upper floor of the cafe- revealed to be the attic that hadn’t been used in a while to say the least, Ren had just stood there at the top of the stairs for several minutes just looking around the room before him. On occasion he’d lock eyes with his reflection in the window directly across from him while glancing around the room, and perhaps by sheer curiosity, he had the urge to wave at it. Awkwardly pulling his hand up, he waves toward his golden-eyed self in the window. It stares back with a curious gaze in its eyes and a smile upon its face before waving back, a little too delayed for comfort. Ren doesn’t know what to do with this information- should he be scared? Has he gone insane? 

 

Not knowing what to do, he averted his gaze with the reflection to focus on his dusty room. Sneaking back downstairs to grab the cleaning supplies in the nearby bathroom before beginning to clean up his attic, albeit quite slowly at first for he was quite overwhelmed with the sheer size of this room; it was quite bigger than the one in his hometown anyway. Hours had passed and before he knew it the sun had set. Sojiro had closed up for the night and went to go check in on Ren who was quite absorbed in his mind while wiping the dust away on the workbench.

 

“Oh you’re cleaning?” Sojiro stated, his tone made it seem like a question. Ren quickly turned around because of how sudden he heard Sojiro, even hiding the dusty cloth behind his back from his habits at home. 

“Uh- yeah!” He quickly sputters out. “I-it was quite dusty and so I thought I should clean a bit before heading to sleep...” He quietly trails off, watching the reflective surface of the water in the bucket nod and smile at him.

“Well, be sure to be up early tomorrow.” He begins to descend the stairs. “We’re heading to Shujin highschool.” His tone was still cold but perhaps it seemed less frigid than during the afternoon? That reflection just shrugged at him, it (he?) wasn’t even trying to imitate Ren’s actions anymore it seems.

 

Placing the cleaning equipment back where he’d found it, he collapses onto his mattress. Turning onto his back, he locks eyes once again with the reflection, this time on the television’s dark screen. 

 

“Are you just gonna watch me?” He spoke to his golden-eyed counterpart. It smiled for a second then shrugged. Ren sighed as his eyes became heavy. When he opened them shortly after, it seemed he was in an entirely new room. Met with the new environment in all its azure glory, at least the singer and the pianist calmed his nerves- even if it was only slightly. 

“Hey! Inmate!” He flinched at suddenly hearing something of a child yell at him. Glancing down he was certainly in prison clothes suited for such a title as an ‘inmate’. Looking over at where the words came from, his view was met with three beings; he wouldn’t call them human necessarily, especially the one with a long nose who was seated and patiently waiting for him. Concerned with the thoughts of insanity or this merely being a random dream his tired mind had concocted, he only partially listened to the drivel he heard from the long nosed man who introduced himself as Igor- though the twins before him didn’t seemingly appreciate his absentmindedness on the matter. This Igor mentioned something about fate and how something, something metaverse. Ren didn’t think much of it past ‘huh, this is a weird dream.’ And he couldn’t wait to actually go to sleep when he was finally dismissed.

 

— Morning, April 10th —

 

Sojiro’s curry is the best!   :00 I get it every day?!

I'm hearing random voices out of nowhere now I guess too... 

 

Ren got ready, trying his best to ignore the awkward gaze of his reflection that has been watching him since yesterday. His reflection seemed quite amused when they locked eyes with one another, so Ren’s been only keeping it (him?) in his peripheral vision. 

 

When he arrived onto the main floor and cafe portion of Leblanc, Sojiro was waiting behind the bar with a fairly large portion of curry waiting in front of him. 

 

“What’s with that look?” Sojiro asks, his gaze is rather piercing. Ren quickly goes to sit and eat. The first few bites were absolutely enchanting. 

“This is the best thing I’ve had in my life!” Ren proclaims, which is likely accurate and not just mere exaggeration. Ren catches a grin from Sojiro as he swiftly finishes the food.

 

The radio fills the stiff silence on the busy traffic-filled road. The news mentioned another accident with the subway trains derailing; too often have they been occurring for a mere accidental incident. Staring out the window he once again sees his playful reflection appearing like it (he?) were listening in closely, as if it could hear the radio within the car. Upon seeing the school in the distance from the car, Ren gets this sudden sense of foreboding, he successfully keeps his outward appearance in a neutral expression while suppressing the feeling in his mind. 

 

He feels the car shift to a halt before watching Sojiro open the door, signaling to himself to also begin exiting. The teacher seemed nice at least, was his initial thought that calmed his nerves ever so slightly. The principal gave him the same words that everyone for the past week or so had said to him at least twice over; “any slip-up and you’re gone.” A simple threat it was, but that was to be expected from his circumstances. 

 

Thou shouldn’t learn such things as normal.

Ren’s arm flinched at the sudden loud voice seemingly booming in his head. Carefully looking around, it seems the three adults in the room hadn’t noticed any such noise despite how loud it was. Then looking past the principal’s shoulder, he noticed that same reflection cheekily grinning back at Ren.

Did mine own voice surprise thou?  It places a hand over its mouth as if it’s politely giggling.

I-! Yeah. Who are you?  

 

Ren tried to reply back with his thoughts but his question was left unanswered. Snapping back to his surroundings as the teacher is handing his ID to him. He caught a glimpse of a suspicious advert but paid not much more mind to it as she quickly re-pocketed the brightly coloured paper. Sooner than later, they were back on the road with seemingly double the traffic than on their way to the school. Annoyed, Sojiro turns to Ren.

“You’re taking the subway starting tomorrow.” 

“Mn.” He nodded his head in agreement. It’s not like he’s in any position to ask for anything different, he was already indebted to him because he was allowed to live in his cafe’s attic, he wouldn’t ask for more even if he could. Feeling that the conversation within the vehicle had ended, he begins to stare off into the passing buildings. He made a short glance at his reflection in the passenger-side mirror, silver eyes stared back; his reflection was normal. A blink, and it once again has gold eyes that stared back at him. Maybe he was still tired from the excitement of a big city? Hopefully it was just that and nothing more. As soon as they make it back to Leblanc, Ren immediately dashes upstairs to his bed. Watching that damn reflection until his eyes can’t bear to be open any longer. 

 

— Early Morning, April 11th —

 

First day of school

And the Metaverse?

 

Waking up to the alarm on his phone- Ren wouldn’t trust himself to rise naturally at such an early morning- he finds a curious application that had suddenly appeared on his phone. 

“I don’t recall having downloaded an app like this?” He mumbles to himself. Turning off his phone he catches another glimpse of that golden eyed reflection. “Is this your doing?” He asked. The reflection cocks its head to the side before shaking it in disagreement. 

 

Thou should be leaving soon, no?

 

Ah! Right. It’s still early but the subway scheduling might be off because of the recent incidents. Running out the door after a (perhaps too quickly) consumed breakfast, he makes it to his proper stop within the station. He looks over the route he has to take, of which that same curious app chews at his focus- Ren doesn’t click into it because he worries that it might be some sort of malware or virus that was suddenly imported onto his phone or something. He suppresses his curiosity of that app while boarding the train. Instead he stares off, thinking about how much of a drag school’s gonna be for the next year, filled with those same cold glares he’s gotten for his false record.

 

Arriving at Shibuya, he needed to find a Ginza Line. Walking around the station, his only passage to Ginza here is in maintenance… just his luck. Still walking around the station, he’s beginning to question whether or not he’s lost before finally finding the stairs to the upper floor and then longer than he’d be willing to admit, just finding the mere sign for Ginza line that wasn’t locked behind the janitorial staff. 

“Finally…” he sighed in relief. Though something seemed off. There wasn’t any movement he was sensing even though the paths were packed full of people mere moments prior. Looking around, a mass of blue flames caught his eye. Caught off guard he quickly looked around, no one was moving- like time had stopped around him. Then he had looked into the reflection of his phone’s screen, silver eyes staring back. His own proper reflection, and not that of whoever or whatever had been tormenting him the last couple days.

 

I don’t want any part of this. He thinks to himself and promptly turns away from the blue flames.

 

He’s almost arrived at his school. Though it is very unfortunate that it had begun to rain, likely thanks to his non-luck. 

 

Quite the track record it has today. He muses. 

 

Temporarily shielding himself from the rain, he stops in front of a nearby shop with an overhanging roof. He hadn’t realized he stood next to another person until someone in a vehicle pulled over in front of him, they even offered him a ride. Caught off guard, he briefly answered with a simple refusal- the rain was likely going to let up soon anyway.

 

Watching that man roll up his windows, Ren was quickly face-to-face with that golden-gazed reflection. Whose head was tilted to the side, almost questioning his decision. Ren paid it (him?) no mind. Watching the car go on ahead, a boy with blonde hair runs up to him, with quite the bit of curses spilling from his mouth. All of these curses seemingly directed to a Kamoshida person, a sudden sharp pain tinges his head.

 

He follows the boy in blonde, because they happen to be in the same year of the same school but also because he seemed to know the area much more well than Ren did. Winding through a plethora of back alleys; in one of them, Ren caught a glimpse of an unnatural red from a puddle- or he thinks he did upon turning towards it but saw nothing out of place before dashing to catch up to that blonde, of which he should probably learn that guy’s name. 

 

Finally able to catch up to him, it appears that both of them stand before a- in the blond’s terms, “badass effin castle.” 

“Did we take a wrong turn?” Ren asks, mostly because he’s completely new to the area and cities are big and full of new (and odd) things. 

“Uh no? The sign says Shujin right there.” The blond points to the sign at the entrance. “Man this must be a school-wide prank or something?” 

“Oh okay. Weird design they went with.” The blond laughs at that response. “I guess we go in?” 

“For real?” 

“Yeah…” Ren pauses, looking at those doors, then back at the other guy. “By the way, what was your name again?” He asks quite apologetically. 

 

Thou art hopeless… The voice jokingly commented in his head.

Shush you! Ren replied back in his head.

 

“Dude. I told you while it was raining.” 

“I know…” 

“The name’s Ryuji Sakamoto.” 

“Okay Sakamoto,” Ren tested out the name, “let’s do this.” And with that, side by side they enter the front doors of the castle.

 

…And then very quickly into a shared cell of their own. Then having a few moments to process their current situation, panic ensues. 

“Holy shit! This is real. Dude!” Sakamoto is freaking out. Ren is also freaking out, but he begins racking his brain for solutions, feeling the wall for perhaps a secret exit or- something! Sakamoto also begins looking around the room for hints or ideas; ways to escape their cell- his eyes appear to stop on the chains on the left side wall. Another panicked curse left his mouth. 

 

Ren watches both a panicked Sakamoto, and the guards on the other side of those bars walking around. Some of them seem to be hurrying along while others appear to be stationed just outside the cell. Having no other options, he eventually walks up to the jail cell bars and tries to communicate with one of the nearby stationed guards.

“Uhm…” Ren starts, pulling the attention of one of the guards. “Why are we here?” 

“Because our King -” Ren couldn’t tell if the exaggeration was because of enthusiasm or disdain, “- said to ‘capture any annoying little disturbances.’” 

“Oh? And who’s the king of this castle?” Ren asks. 

I am.” The sudden different voice made Ren step back a couple times. 

“Kamoshida?!” Sakamoto looks shocked, his eyes bulging for a second before anger sets into his features. 

“Our king.” The nearby guards bow in Kamoshida’s presence. 

“Oh this is such bullshit!” Sakamoto spat. Kamoshida pulls up his left arm from beneath his robes, slowly putting two fingers together before the sound of a snap rings out. One guard promptly opens the door while two pull out their spears upon entering the already small room. 

 

A spear at each of their throats, Kamoshida(?) begins laughing at their predicament. Then he pulls a sword out of nowhere. Maybe there stood a guard where Ren couldn’t see? But that didn’t matter- their lives were at risk at the moment because Ren could tell that these spears and that sword spelt danger for their heads. 

 

Art thou ready to fight for the truth?

 

Ren was desperate. Finding that voice among the crowd of thoughts within his head. 

 

Please! He asked. What do I need to do!?

‘I am thou’

I am thou?

With conviction.

I am thou!

Thou art I. 

Thou art I!

 

And with those words, a bright blue flame and a sharp pain stabs at his head. His hands felt up his face, feeling something solid that wasn’t there before.

 

A mask?

Take off thy mask and call mine name.

Clawing around the accessory he finds the upper pointed edge. Pulling upon it and what felt like ripping the skin off his face- it hurt like hell but it also felt a little pleasant.



“Arsene!”



It felt like his actions were second nature when the battle came- or maybe that was the rush of adrenaline talking, but he was crushing these enemies with the help of this Arsene fellow. As soon as the battle ended, he swiped the keys up and pulled a still shocked Sakamoto out of the cell, locking Kamoshida there instead. 

 

When the shock of it all had run through its course, they had been casually walking around the many corridors of the place.

“Dude. That was, Amazing!” Sakamoto smiled widely, “how’d you do that?”

“I- I don’t know?” Ren pulled his arm to feel around for his mask. It still sat on his face so he only tapped it twice. “I think it had something to do with this?” 

“Yeah dude, your clothes changed and everything.” 

“Eh? They did?” Ren gave Sakamoto a confused look.

“Nevermind.” Sakamoto shakes his head “We should find a way out.”

“Mn.” Ren agreed.

 

They began to slow down, likely from exhaustion setting in. Ren was trying his best not to show such exhaustion both in his expression and his gait but he could certainly feel that their pair was slowing down quite a bit. 

 

It’s because thou hath awakened to a Persona.

The voice- Arsene’s voice was quieter this time- as if he was whispering. Perhaps, Ren surmised, he was also tired from today.

A Persona? Is that what you are?

Correct.

But I believe thou art tired out too much for the proper explanation.

You’d be ri-

 

“Ren?” Sakamoto asks. Snapping Ren back to the present.

“Sakamoto?” 

“Dude, I think this is a dead end.” 

“Mn. I guess so.” Ren looks around, though something in the corner of his eye catches his attention. A small black cat-like creature behind those same silver bars that they’d been locked behind in the last hour. “Actually…” he trails off, walking towards the dark furball. Sakamoto follows closely behind him.

“Is- is that a cat?” Sakamoto asks.

“I am not a cat!” He angrily mews. “Wait! You guys aren’t guards here?! Can you let me out?” He demands, smacking its paws on the bars. The bars barely reverberate from those hits. 

“Do you know how to leave?” Ren asks the not-cat. 

“Of course! Let me out and I’ll show you.” 

“Dude, there’s no way we can trust it. It might run off on us.” Sakamoto points out. But Ren was already fishing around his pockets for the keys that they made way with back in their own cell. Then he remembers that they threw the keys into the lake in a hurry. 

 

Fine. He huffs in his mind. 

 

Pulling out a small hair clip from the back of his head- his hair in that area puffed a bit back. “Watch for enemies.” He simply tells Sakamoto. 

“Are you going to pick that lock??” Ren couldn’t tell if he was confused or amazed. 

“Oooh, a proper phantom thief are you?” The cat-but-not-really said. 

“I’m going to try.” He says as he leans into the lock, listening in for a comforting click as the door becomes able to be opened. “There.” He swings the door open widely for the not-cat. Still bent down though, he reaches to pet the ‘cat’, which surprisingly accepts it- only for Ren though, as when Sakamoto tried, the walking furball immediately backed away. 

Making conversation while the not-cat lead them towards the exit, Ren begins to ask simple questions.

“So, do you have a name?” Being one of the only questions that the not-cat would answer as many of his other questions returned with only silence.

“It’s Morgana.” He replied, seemingly in an irritated tone. 

 

So hostile…

Thou, too, would be if thou had been trapped here for a long time.

I- Fair enough. He inwardly shrugged.

 

“So you guys will be a part of my plan, right?” Morgana says out of the silence. It seems they’ve walked into a safer room than that of those winding corridors.

“Eh? What plan-” Ren starts.

“We never agreed to that!” Sakamoto interrupts. 

“Huh? But I went through all the trouble of showing you the exit…” 

“We! Let you out of the cage.” Sakamoto complained. 

“Yeah? I could've just told you the way to the exit.” Morgana argued back. Ren could practically see the sparks flying from these two. 

“Okay, okay.” Ren pats the head of Morgana and the shoulder of Sakamoto to intervene in their fight. “At this rate we’ll be late for school so we should get going soon.” He tugs at Sakamoto’s arm. Removing the vent cover, he turns back to a displeased Morgana, “we’ll be back soon.” He waved goodbye to the not-cat, then entered the vent system to the outside, returning to their normal world. 

 

– Afternoon, April 11th –

 

“Welcome back to the real world.” A mechanical voice rang out from Ren’s phone.

“What even was that?” Sakamoto asked. They looked back in the direction of the school, which happened to be back to normal by now- no longer in the shape of a castle. Ren shrugged in response. Pulling out his phone, he must’ve pocket-clicked on that app because it was open on the screen when he looked at the device.

 

There’s no way. He dismissed it as he went to check the time. 

 

“Oh.” Ren just stared at the digital clock on his phone.

“What?” Sakamoto asked, his gaze filled with concern.

“We’re really late for class…” Ren shows him the time. 

“Oh sh-” they both dash towards the entrance of the school. Unfortunately for them, two people- assumedly school staff- had been seemingly waiting for their arrival.

 

Just. 

My. 

Luck.

Ren could sense Arsene’s muted laugh at such the thought and, in a way, it was sort of comforting.

 

Keeping his gaze towards the ground, he quickly walks past the two adults. Stepping past the ‘infamous’ Kamoshida, Ren could hear him mutter something under his breath but couldn’t tell what. 

 

Walking into the faculty office, he immediately apologises for being extremely late on his first day of school. It seemed she didn’t believe him but still let it slide as she showed him the way to his assigned classroom just as the bell rang for the next class to begin. As he stood at the front of the class, he could feel the stares and hear the gossip of the entire classroom- each with some mixture of animosity and fear. After introducing himself to the class he saunters over to his assigned seat. Its placement by the window was a nice change to his previous school- or perhaps it was merely luck that the seat was open by chance.

 

When the last bell of the day had sounded, Ren had waited for the crowd by the doors to disperse a bit before he also left the room. He was casually walking around the school, trying his best not to overhear the wild theories of gossip that his ‘fellow’ classmates had concocted, while also trying to find his way.

 

Art thou lost?

No I’m not.

Ren finally happens upon the school map.

See? There’s a map right here.

He snaps a picture of the map with his phone, to reference for later of course.

 

Entering the library, his sheer existence seemed to have affected the already quiet atmosphere to become deafening as the students lingering by the entrance cleared the way for him. The hostile glare from behind the desk was very much apparent, for when Ren asked to borrow a book he was shot down immediately. 

 

Thy presence seems unwelcomed.

I know that! Ren snaps.

Thou art not alone in this endeavour.

Mn. 

 

Ren exits the school, changing the subject of conversation.

I don’t have enough money to pick up a book from a store…

I’ll just go home then.

A plan it is, then.

 

– Evening, April 11th –



Entering the cafe in the late evening, the bell seems to be the only thing that sounds in the whole building. Then the realization that he’s going to be scolded sets in. 

“So.” Sojiro starts, his disappointment is immeasurable but Ren at least can’t sense anger from him. “The school called.” Ren’s gaze faltered, guilty as both sides knew. “Why were you so late on your first day?” 

“I… got lost…” Ren admitted, it was true- albeit partially. Sojiro sighed heavily. 

 

Thine excuse is difficult to believe.

Look. 

The city is very big, okay?

It’s very easy to get lost. 

 

“Here.” Sojiro places what seems to be a notebook down on the table. “I’m supposed to be watching your every move but I can’t be bothered with that. So write down everything in this notebook.” Ren accepts the book, grabbing one of the pencils in his bag he begins to fill things out from the previous few days, not leaving out a single detail- nor the metaverse for that matter.

 

When Ren finishes recounting all the events, he realizes that Sojiro left like an hour or so ago. Turning off the lights and heading to bed… or at least sitting on the bed. Gazing outside the window until his eyes focused on the reflection that stared back. He just froze.

Petit voleur? Arsene tilted his head to the side in the window’s reflection.

I see you aren’t trying to look like me anymore.

Oh.

The fire on his face..? Dimmed a bit.

Would thou prefer it if I looked more like thee?

Oh uhm… no I prefer you like this.

I was just surprised, that was all.

To that response, Arsene’s flames burned brighter in the reflection.

 

Art thou not tired?

Mm…

Not tired enough to sleep.

Can you explain the whole thing with personas and stuff?

I’m afraid that I’m not quite as knowledgeable as thee thinks on a subject such as that.

Then would you mind telling me what you know of?

Thou hast essentially called me, subconsciously so, from the sea of souls some time ago.

Oh? How long?

I’m afraid I cannot answer that. I hadn’t been able to see through thine eyes until recently.

Around when thou began to take note of thy reflection.

Ren puts his hand up to the window, not quite touching the glass but the sentiment was there. Arsene returned such action as he put his claw around the same spot as Ren did his hand.

That is rather recent. 

Perhaps around a couple weeks ago?

Okay, so then what’s with the whole magical things in this metaverse?

Art thou willing to brave such a place again tomorrow?

Perhaps.

Ren removes his hand from the window, reaching for his phone to check the time.

It’s getting late. 

‘Night Arsene.

Sleep well mon voleur.



Early Morning, April 12th —

 

Learning more about the metaverse… from a cat?

 

This morning was rushed, as was it becoming the normal for school mornings. Ren gets ready for the day as fast as he can while Arsene keeps him on schedule and out the door quickly. They made it on the train in time, able to squeeze into the people-container of a vehicle just before the doors closed him in. 

Okay. Note to self, wake up earlier. He sighs, as he’s being pushed against the wall of the train by the masses.

Noted.

Thanks, Arsene. Ren laughs inwardly.

 

Eventually being able to exit the train, he heard a familiar voice catch up to him. 

“Yo! Ren-ren!” Ren felt a very forceful pat around his shoulder. 

“Ren-ren?” He turns around, seeing Sakamoto— or would it be better to refer to him as Ryuji now— next to him. 

“Yeah. I’ve decided that’s your nickname now.” He laughs, “pretty good huh?” 

“Sure is.” Ren cracks a smile at him.

“Hey so,” Ryuji quickly glances around them, “what was with yesterday? You remember right?” 

“The stuff with the castle?” 

“Yeah!” He seemingly perks up even more. “Since then my reflection has been looking weird.”

“Eh?!” Ren stops in his tracks. “What do you mean by that?” 

 

Think Ryuji will awaken a persona? Ren pokes at Arsene.

Likely.

I sense the presence of one nearby.

 

“Like my reflection has these weird- but cool- yellow eyes now.” He paused. “I think yours did yesterday too.” 

“Oh…” Ren manages an awkward laugh. “That’s odd.” 

“Anyway, can we go back into that castle?” Ryuji said full of excitement. 

“Uhm, if we find out why it happened first, then sure?”

“Sweet!”



— After School, April 12th —

 

Before meeting up with Ryuji, Ren makes another attempt at borrowing a book at the library. Upon entering the room he can feel even more glares than last time. He awkwardly shuffles over to a student behind the main librarian desk. 

“Can I borrow this book?” Ren quietly asks, placing the book on the table. She gives a quick glance over the book, then goes back to glaring at him.

“Fine. Be sure to return it eventually.” She replies irritatedly while pushing the book back towards him. 

“Thanks!” He bowed his head slightly before placing the book in his bag and quickly exiting the room. Those looks were really suffocating after all. 

 

What was the book thou has obtained? Arsene suddenly spoke up. 

It’s about you.

Arsène Lupin, Gentlemen Thief.

Interested in reading, are you?

Perhaps a bit.

Kindly, don’t spoil it for me then.

A sudden laugh escapes Ren as he is walking down the stairs. He got a couple odd looks from nearby students but nothing beyond that. 

 

“Ryuji!” He waves from the doors of the school, seeing the blonde sitting on the school’s stairs waiting for him. 

“Ren-ren, what took you so long?” 

“Nothing much, just went to get a book from the library.”

“Well c’mon! Let’s go!” Ryuji began pulling Ren around the nearby backstreets, walking back to the school each time. Furthering Ryuji’s confusion as to why it isn’t working by the 8th time they’ve arrived back at a normal looking school. By some miracle, not even an hour has passed since they’ve begun walking around at random. Though, when Ren was about to place his phone back in his pocket, Ryuji swiped it from his hand.

“Didn’t it make this weird claim last time? Something about coming back to the real world?” 

“Uh. maybe?” Ren tries to reach for his phone back but Ryuji keeps pushing his hand away while flipping through this and that.

“Dude, what’s with this weird app.” Ryuji shows him that same curious application that appeared one night on his phone, detailed with a creepy red eye as the logo. 

“Dunno. It just appeared one day.” Ren shrugged. “Can I have my phone back now?” 

“Weird.” Ryuji clicks into the app. “Oh- this is it.”

“... is it?” 

“Yeah it has a history function and Kamoshida’s in it.” He clicks on the name as he said that. Right before their eyes, the school morphed into that castle they saw yesterday. Looking back at Ryuji, his hand pointing back at Ren.

“Ren-ren. Your clothes changed.” 

“Oh.” He puts one arm out, with a bit of dramatic flair of course, “the gloves are pretty nice. Good leather.” He also sees the cat-shaped being in the distance. The pair walks towards the area that was yesterday’s makeshift exit, over to Morgana.

“You guys are back?” Morgana seemed surprised.

“Told you we’d be back.” Ren said.

“We’re not here for you.” Ryuji immediately argues with the not-cat.

“We’re not here to pick a fight with Morgana either.” Ren scolds Ryuji. “You said you recognized some of the people here, remember?” 

“Yeah! Okay let’s go!”

 

Morgana ended up following them, begrudgingly of course. Merely to show Ren the ropes of the metaverse he claimed was his reason. After hiding in the safe room for a short while, and after Ryuji showing them that model gun—

 

Of which it seemed thou was quite impressed with it’s quality.

Of course! Why wouldn’t I be?

That was great detail on such a small gun. A shame that it’s Ryuji’s.

 

Then Ryuji passed him the model gun. When Morgana mentioned that it could in fact function in the metaverse, Ren immediately perked up. After that excitement died down a bit; waiting in this glitchy room was a bit boring after all, Ren taps a couple times to his mask.

 

What doth thou need?

Can you just come out for a moment?

Something’s been bothering me.

Of course.

 

Arsene materialized; casually sitting on one of the desks that was pushed aside, his wings folded so he didn’t take up too much space.

“Ren-ren? Why did you summon your persona?” Ryuji quickly asked.

“Yeah, it’s safe here after all.” Morgana looked at Arsene, then back at Ren in confusion.

“It’s not about danger.” Ren says, walking to the side of Arsene, looking closely in the details of his wings. His eyes catching on a loose feather so clearly out of place. “Can you extend your wings please?” He did so, flinching at the feeling of Ren’s hand there. It only took a moment of Ren carefully tugging at the feather- being sure that he wasn’t hurting his partner- before the fairly large feather was in his hands. 

“… Y’know what, I’m not even gonna comment on that.” Ryuji says as he’s watching this unfold. Morgana too, was silent.

“Was that all?” Arsene looks over to Ren. Who was looking confusedly at the large feather. 

“Why does it also have the curse affinity?” Ren asks, examining the feather. “It’s a feather. How.” Arsene begins laughing, enveloping Ren with his wings. “It does an abnormal amount of damage for it being a feather!” Arsene moves closer to Ren, taking the feather from his hands.

“Watch.”

He changes the hold on the feather with his claws, delicately holding it like a dart. Then throwing it against the opposite wall of the room. Upon impact, it sticks cleanly out on the wall. Ren- silently amazed- looks at the feather-dart, then at Arsene. Morgana and Ryuji are both at a loss for words at the scene that has been unfolding before them.

 

 

Eventually Morgana gains back his composure, making a sound against the table to gather everyone’s attention once more. 

“The guards left a while ago. We should get going.” Morgana points to the door. 

“Oh! Right.” Ren’s mask re-materializes onto his face again.

 

 

Having each of the members of the sports teams that were under Kamoshida’s ‘control’ in the makeshift torture chamber memorized, the group run towards the exits of the palace. Only to be caught by that damned Kamoshida. 

 

Arsene!”

Zorro!”

 

“Blondie! Get out of here. You can’t fight.” Morgana yells toward Ryuji, barely holding off a line of shadows.

“Run!” Ren tells him, shielding him from another hit. 

 

He doesn’t, he just picks up a few frayed feathers from the ground. Carefully aiming for his target. He pushes those feathers ahead. Aimed for Kamoshida’s head. They would’ve hit the target, that is if he didn’t catch it first. “Shit!” 

 

Where are all of these shadows coming from??

I thought we cleared out the damn hallways well.

That won’t matter, thou should pay attention to the battle-!

Arsene- agh!

 

Far too many guards crowd on this field, they were far outnumbered- far outmatched. The feeling of cold metal against his throat and warm blood dripping down the side of his shoulder was a foreign feeling, and one he hoped to never get used to. The phantom pain that was attached to Arsene- looking over at his partner, a blade straight through his leg. He didn’t bleed himself, but Ren couldn’t stand well on that same leg. He snatched a glance at Morgana and Zorro, their situations weren’t ideal either. Calling back Arsene, he tries to reposition himself, he was able to at least worm his way out of spear-point- at least, for a short while. As he was backing up, he simply lost his balance. And that was that. The battle seemed hopeless- a for sure loss. The only person left standing was their only noncombatant, who also appeared in pain.

That is a different type of pain thou art seeing.

He’s awakening to a persona.

Sweet! 

Just in time huh.

Ren waits for when Ryuji has ripped off his mask.

“Get ‘em Ryuji!” Ren cheers loudly despite his predicament.

 

Captain Kidd!

 

Ren watches Ryuji take out the remaining shadows like it was a cakewalk. His persona even sniped the one who held Ren down this whole time. He himself couldn’t get up though, far too beat up for that at the moment.

 

A bat huh?

It’s not the fanciest but it is very Ryuji.

Blunt damage hurts like hell so it is effective.

I’m not going to ask where thou would know about such things.

Let's just say it’s a home thing for now.

I'd rather not say more.

 

He too also collapses, adrenaline having run its course. Morgana eventually comes over to them, casting media for their injuries. Pulling each other up, they go to leave the palace for the night. 

 

— Evening, April 12th —

 

Walking into the quiet cafe once again, it was only Sojiro in the room. He put down the weekly crossword to give a look at Ren, who had been thoroughly ruffed up from the metaverse experience earlier today. 

“Are you getting involved in fights?” He accused Ren.

“Nothing of the sort.” He replies, “I just wanted to pet a local stray, that was all.” Some of the cuts did indeed look like the claws of a cat. Sojiro sighed.

“The first aid is somewhere in the lower cupboards.” Then he goes to leave for the night.

Thou should calm thine heartbeat.

Arsene looked at him worriedly in the distorted reflections of the pots and pans.

You don’t realize how stressful it is to lie to someone’s face, no?

Especially if he were to find out.

 

Bandaging areas of his arms and upper chest, he feels a heavy weight on his shoulders. It was unexpected but comforting, as he looked back in the reflection of the cooking equipment.

Arsene?

I cannot hug thee at the moment. He pauses, looking away from Ren momentarily.

I would hope that this could suffice for now.

Arsene.

Where’s this coming from?

Arsene goes silent. He no longer feels that extra weight on his body. Ren looks back at the reflection.

It’s normal, with silver eyes.

Arsene??

He didn’t get an answer for the rest of the night.

 

— After School, April 28th —

 

They had been slowly making their way through the, very literal, palace. And today was the one and only day they had to steal the cursed desires of the king’s heart. In time, they had picked up another party member; of which happened to be the same girl that he didn’t realize he had stood next to shortly before meeting Ryuji, and given each other code names for inside the metaverse- Ren had absolutely embarrassed himself in picking Ann’s thief name of course- She was Panther, Ryuji was Skull, Morgana was Mona, and he was Joker.

 

These ‘Velvet room’ people kept nagging him to fuse his personas. Ren especially wasn’t willing to give up his partner for a “stronger persona”. 

“No! Never!” He said when one of the twins merely suggested such atrocity. “Arsene is mine!” He said, quickly turning his back on the room. Though, thinking back, that being- Igor’s smile seemed eerily a little too wide for such a situation. At least, since then Arsene had become in a better mood than in some of the previous weeks.

 

Sitting within the final safe room before the treasure, they top up their health and stamina with whatever drinks and other items they brought. The corridor before the treasure room was far too suspiciously clear to not take note of.

 

This feels like a trap.

I agree with thee.

It most certainly does.

 

But their group begins to carry the oversized crown of a treasure anyway. Regretting their decision almost immediately as the crown gets knocked away from their hands. 

“Now who do you think owns that?” A voice they dreaded to hear at such a moment. 

“Damn it! Kamoshida no one likes you!” Ann cursed. But he didn’t answer back- at least not immediately. His body morphing into something much larger, and certainly much more grotesque. 

“Well… that appearance is rather fitting.” Ryuji stated. Everyone nodded in agreement. 

“You know what time it is.” Ren sighed, tapping his mask.

 

“Arsene!”

“Zorro!”

“Captain Kidd!”

“Carmen!”

 

Despite it only being one enemy, he gave the four of them no time to rest in dodging each and every attack he threw back. With quite the annoying accuracy and attention on Ren. Dodging a knife swing one moment, then a few volleyballs the next; his stamina wasn’t holding up as much as he would’ve preferred. 

 

Arsene.

I have an idea.

Aim at that chalice at his feet.

 

Soon, an Eiha emerged from beneath the chalice. Damaging that golden sheen and cracking it at the edge of its base. 

“Hey! Don’t touch that!” Kamoshida yelled, swatting his knife at Arsene. Ren quickly pulls out his gun and fires a few shots at it in turn. The others also pitch in in their attacks, and eventually the chalice shatters into many pieces. “You!” He screeches. He goes to stand up, snapping his fingers a few times. “Where’s my damn volleyball? MISHIMA!” A boy from the edge of the room joins the battlefield, passing him the ball before making himself scarce.

 

Feeling the upcoming attack, all personas were called back as they rematerialized as masks upon their faces. Everyone in a defensive stance as they wait for him to aim and fire.

It was a devastating blow. Ann and Morgana were quickly patching up the damages when Kamoshida had gone back into the stance of waiting for another volleyball. They’ve exhausted most of their items by now, dwindled to the odd drink, bun, or bandage. Another person ran in from the edge of the battlefield, it was Shiho, who began handing Kamoshida ammo for his attacks.

 

“Aim for Shiho! She’ll be fine outside of the metaverse!” Ren calls to the rest of the group as they prepare to defend against the oncoming killshot. Moments after guarding against the ball, Eihas and Garus, Agis and Zios flashed upon the battle. It didn’t take long for Shiho to be taken down, after all, it seemed that she was weak to all elements. 

Dodging here and there, Morgana notices something.

“Hey Joker!” He calls out, running up to him. He gives a glance at the left-side balcony. which happened to be close to where Kamoshida’s crown lay. Joker catches that glance and nods. 

“Go.” He commands. 

“Make sure to distract him well.” Morgana tells him before quickly disappearing from view.

 

“Joker-!” 

Ren!-

 

Ren turns back towards the fight. A moment too late as the golden sheen of Kamoshida’s knife strikes him in the shoulder and then moves to strike again. Arsene couldn’t help with his heavy sense of urgency as he quickly rematerialized to move Ren away. Unfortunately the persona wasn’t fast enough for such split second movements.

 

The feeling of warm blood dripping down his forehead was foreign. Pain was seemingly dulled for what the injury was, but so was all his senses; his teammates calling his name in worry sounded rather distant, his balance swaying forward but his arms unable to catch himself as he collided with the ground. He felt his blood pool around him.

 

I failed.

Was his last thought closing his eyes. 

 

Hearing the distant serenade of the Velvet room, the voice of that long nosed being forced into his mind.

 

“It seems that fate has run its course.

How unfair that such things were to befall you.

But we are kinder than fate.

Therefore we have given you another chance.

At life. 

At fate.

It is yours to fight.”

 

 

Feeling the rumble of the train, his eyes snap open. Seeing the emptiness of the room, the lone passenger to the city. He quickly lifts his hand to feel for blood on his head.

 

He keeps feeling around.

 

No red colour.

 

No iron scent. 

 

No blood dripping.



Just cold sweat.

 

I… I swear I just died. 

His head is a mess, thoughts flitting by as he slowly processes what had just happened.

 

Mon petit voleur. Thou did.

Chapter 2: I am Thou, Thou art I

Notes:

this chapter more focusses on Ren and Arsene's relationship

still indulgent as ever though :>

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Feeling the rumble of the train, his eyes snap open. Seeing the emptiness of the room, the lone passenger to the city. He quickly lifts his hand to feel for blood on his head.

 

He keeps feeling around. No red colour. No iron scent. No blood dripping. Just cold sweat.

 

I… I swear I just died. 

His head is a mess, thoughts flitting by as he slowly processes what had just happened.

 

Mon petit voleur. Thou did.

 

The persona pushes feelings of comfort and safety onto Ren.

 

Ah- Arsene? You’re still here! 

 

A small thankful tear falls from Ren’s left eye, closest to the window. He quickly wipes it away when he notices it fall onto the screen of his phone. 

 

It’s the 9th of April?

He eyes the display of his phone in suspicion. In his other hand lies a strip of paper with an address scrawled upon it.

No wait, this certainly happened before. Today’s the day I started living in Leblanc’s attic.

Thou art sure?

Quite. It’s been a month, but the train ride was long and so stressful that I'd remember it any day.

 

The train had slowed to a stop, Ren shuffling through the mass of people to exit the train. Dragging himself to a more deserted part of the station, he slowly begins to collect his thoughts together. 

 

If time had gone back a month…

How are you still here?

Why do I still have things from the supposedly upcoming month?

Should I still have memories of a ‘previous life’?

Why did it only repeat this month?

Mon Cher.

Arsene?

Calm thy breathing.

Thou art hyperventilating.

 

Ren carefully breathes in, and slowly releases that breath. Once, twice, then a few more times.

Thanks.

But of course mon petit voleur.

Well…

What do we do now?

Proceed as normal, or try to alter things here and there?

Perhaps thou should keep in mind how to not lead the situation into thy demise.

That too.

They make their way to Leblanc, hesitating at the door.

Go on.

Ren feels Arsene’s comforting weight enveloping his chest.

I am here for thee.

 

Their interaction went just about the exact same as last time. Sojiro’s piercing gaze was just as cold as Ren’s smile was awkward. Then being shoo-ed to that same dusty attic a second time, at least this time he was able to do it more quickly than last time before Sojiro would check up on him in the evening. Sojiro gave him that same rundown for tomorrow and then left for the night.

 

Ren sat on his bed in the late evening of the night, the lights were still on as his belongings were sprawled on the ground. He looked at those items; an old student ID, an orange notebook, a few extra drinks, random materials that he’d obtained from the metaverse, among other things. 

 

This… actually happened before.

Indeed it has. A pause, Arsene looking solemnly at Ren. Mon Cher. Art thou prepared?

No…

His reply was that of a whisper. He could feel the carefully attempted embrace of Arsene. Ren turned back over to Arsene’s presence in the window seeing the look on his face; small thin flames where his mouth and eyes are, then Ren saw the ‘mouth’ crack into a small smile. He smiles back.

You’ll help me, Right?

But of course, Mon Cher.

I must ask, Ren looks away from the window, shimmying off of the bed to pick up the various items and placing them back into the bag. You keep throwing around french words, what does it mean? Mon Cher.

Ren turned around to see Arsene’s flames had grown, white-coloured fires around his face with new smaller reddish flames cracking around where his cheeks would be.

Arsene?

Wait you-

Really?

He could feel the embarrassment radiating off of Arsene.

Thou should sleep.

It’s getting late.

Wait! You can’t just drop that on me and leave-

A blink, and his reflection returns to normal as silver eyes stare back at him.

Arsene…

He sighed internally. Picking up his phone, he went to search what “mon cher” meant. His cheeks flared when he read the translation. 

He really did.

 

A comforting thought if he’s honest. They’re in the same situation and well he’s much more caring than anyone he’s met before Tokyo… well maybe like a couple other people fit that thought. Laying back in bed, he just waits for sleep to overtake him. He can still feel Arsene’s presence, just smaller at the moment, perhaps that was his version of rest?

And then the thought popped into his head of a small Arsene curling up in blankets was a very comforting thought, letting his mind wander as he closed his eyes.




— Early morning, April 11th —

 

Castle-Palace round 2!

Gotta get my team back first though.

 

Yesterday had proceeded as normal, except for one thing. He recalls the call of the velvet room, that had happened in the previous life- as he’s now referring to it- didn’t happen this time. He just filed it away in his mind because: it’s a place between dreams and reality, he must know of it already.

Despite having done this for about a month, he’s still rushing out the door in a hurry to catch the train. Arsene being his savior as he gets directions in real time. Only able to stop and collect his breathing when he’s fully in the train. Unfortunately not able to get the seat again, he gazes out the window, and focuses on the outline of his persona.

 

What am I, a personal navigator? Arsene huffs. His arms are crossed as he makes what Ren can only assume was a pouting face.

You’re my personal navigator. Ren smirked at him- trying, and succeeding, to hold down his laugh.

He heard Arsene sigh. What am I to do with thou?

His flames crackle into a smile before looking at the train stopping.

Ren quickly begins moving to exit the station.

Oh right, it’s gonna be raining…

A bit hesitant, but he needs to do this to re-meet Ryuji. Taking the same path he did on that first day, the rain doesn’t take long to pour on him.

… I don’t like the rain.

I assumed as much.

Oh that reminds me,

On the topic of essentially recreating the situations of the past life, how are we gonna do me awakening you again?

Arsene was rendered speechless for a moment.

Because like, we are going to do that, right?

With a flair of dramatics of course.

A required essence of a phantom thief. He states, grinning at Ren in the water’s reflection.

Right, of course.

He stands there waiting, knowing that Ann is standing beside him but not trying to make an effort to interact with her.

Art thou not speaking to Panther yet?

Merely trying to replicate the circumstances.

If that were true, thou would still be wandering the streets.

Hey! How rude.

It’s true~

He says playfully. Ren pouts at him.

The reflection was soon disturbed as Kamoshida had driven up to the curb, a replica of the events played before him. Ann enters the vehicle begrudgingly, and Kamoshida offers him a ride. Ren quickly declines, after all, this was still the ‘canon’ events- and he was technically killed by his hand and that’s far too awkward to sit through. 

I’m so going to try to crush him during the required volleyball game.

Arsene laughs.

I shall help thou out when the time comes.

Physically? 

Or moral support?

Thou shall see.

After all, there’s something I want to test out.

You can’t just leave me in the clutches of curiosity like this! Ren complains. Arsene just does a ghostly pat on his shoulder.

School thine expression.

Skull is here soon.

As if on cue, Ryuji appears behind him. He’s once again spilling curses about Kamoshida- which now knowing what he did, the curses spewed are one hundred percent justified. After their quick introductions, they begin to head to the school. Though, Ryuji seemed to notice something and just froze.

“Sakamoto?” Ren asks.

“Dude, what’s up with your reflection?”

“Huh?” Ren looks at Arsene.

 

Do you think he can see you already?

Arsene shrugs.

 

“DUDE! It- it just moved separate from you!”

 

That answers that I guess…

Means you have to put up with looking like me for now.

Wait- that means Ann could also see you and just decided not to say anything.

 

Ren looks towards his reflection, now actually looking like him- minus the golden eyes- he turns back to Ryuji.

“A trick of the light?” he asks

“No- I was sure that it wasn’t human.” Ryuji says, rubbing his eyes in disbelief.

“You must be tired.” Ren laughs, “well it is the first day of school so that is understandable.”

“But- it still has yellow eyes!”

 

Note to self, I should probably invest in yellow contacts.

Oh?

Merely to avoid such an interaction like this one.

 

Ryuji sighs, “well whatever, we should get going.”

“Right.” Ren nods, sneakily pulling out his phone to confirm that they were in the metaverse by now, to which they weren’t- a good thing he went to check as he quickly pressed the button.

 

Wait… there’s an oversight in our plan.

Thou realized something?

The clothes.

The moment we go over there, my clothes will change to phantom thief attire.

Arsene goes silent. Then, a chill goes up his spine.

Arsene? Have you thought of something?

His question goes unanswered. A little worried, he was, as they strayed closer to the castle with each step. Upon hearing Ryuji’s “woah, that's a badass effin castle.” He knew they'd arrived. 

 

Being shoved into the cell, he merely played unconscious but, damn those shadows pack a punch. This time he was waiting for Ryuji to wake up, precious time to be able to consult with Arsene, who had been oddly quiet this whole time.

 

Arsene? He doesn’t feel his presence in his mind.

I am here.

Just busy, wait until the ‘awakening’.

 

Ren released an unknowingly held breath of relief. He then notices the faint blue outline around him. That must be what has kept his clothes from changing so far. He merely paced around the room until Ryuji woke up. To which he begins panicking- understandable, Ren lets Ryuji panic while he goes bother the guards again. After a lot of verbally pushing the guard (sorry not sorry pixie), Kamoshida enters the scene. He and the guards enter the cell with spears at Ren and Ryuji’s throats.

 

Art thou ready?

Been waiting.

It’s showtime!

 

The blue light that had been surrounding him had lessened around his face, a mask quickly coming into view. Ren smirks, placing his hand on one side of the mask, before pulling it off and throwing it into the air. 

 

Arsene!”

 

Just behind him, Arsene materialized with wings enveloping Ren, stretching it out, he threw the guard at Ren’s neck to the wall- just shy of colliding with Kamoshida. The blue outline has faded completely by now, Ren begins ominously pulling his gloves down his hand as he takes echoey steps towards a Kamoshida who’s frozen in place from shock- or perhaps it was Ren’s sheer audacity, not that it mattered of course.

“G-guards!” Kamoshida sputters as he backs away from Ren. Three appear behind him but are easily clawed in half by Arsene. 

“My, stealing the spotlight much?” Ren looks up at Arsene.

“Thou merely wasn’t dramatic enough.” 

“Okay okay~” Ren laughed. Then pulled a blade from his pocket, a small knife without a handle and threw it through the mask of the shadow that held Ryuji. On hit, the shadow dispersed into dust and melded into the floor.

 

I must thank whoever gave Ryuji this throwing knife last time, he mused.

 

Grabbing the keys with one hand and Ryuji’s arm in the other, they go to lock Kamoshida in the cell and once again chuck it into the flowing river because that dramatic flair was far too tempting to deny. Ryuji had been singing his praises when he finally snapped out of the shock, but Ren was more worried about his partner at the moment to really listen.

 

Hey Arsene.

How’re you holding up?

Arsene gives a fairly unintelligible mumble of a response.

Tired? 

Ren smiles, knowing he won’t really get much of a reply, he continues anyway.

Thanks for your hard work this morning. I think we pulled it off.

He pauses, looking around for Morgana’s cell.

Rest for now, I’ll call upon you in the evening then.

 

Finally locating the cell, it seems they were ahead of schedule because guards weren’t here last time and also the drawbridge was lowered still.

 

There goes my plan to stay relatively close with ‘canon’. He inwardly sighed.

Not wanting to bother Arsene’s… rest? He just uses his dagger to deal with the shadows this time around. After dispatching the enemies, he casually walks up to Morgana’s cell. The not-cat demands to let him out, and again he pulls out a hairpin to pick the lock. 

 

— Evening, April 11th —

 

Everything had, mostly, gone to plan. At least, nothing too different happened this time from last. Sojiro also gave him a notebook before leaving for the night. He’s relayed everything that had happened separate from the previous life in the new book, and also has decidedly numbered the books so as to not confuse them now.

 

Oh. We’re back.

How long was I resting?

Ren looks at the time on his phone, and Arsene changes his position in the window’s reflection to also see the time.

It’s been several hours.

He turns back to Arsene who’s stretching his wings in the dark reflection. The flames of his eyes were still burning slowly.

Did thou get chewed out by Hierophant again?

Yeah… 

At least it was less so this time, we took a few shortcuts in the metaverse at least. 

What was that about playing close to ‘canon’- as thou had called it.

Shush you!

We merely ran into some… unforeseen circumstances.

Arsene laughed as Ren pouted momentarily. Sprawling out onto the mattress and staring back at Arsene in the reflection, he begins to let his mind wander over the events of last April. 

Tomorrow Ryuji should awaken to his persona- Captain Kidd was it?

That would be correct, yes.

After the metaverse I should really ask him about that weapons shop that he apparently goes to.

Thou should indeed.

There are a few other confidants thou should consult.

Most obvious one being Death.

I… He pauses the thought. I kinda don’t want to ingest the mystery blue? Liquid again…

Mon cher, thou must.

We need her assistance in the battles to come.

It’s also so expensive… Ren complains.

Tomorrow, if thou do not talk to Death, I will for you.

Wha? And how do you intend to do that?

Thou shall see. He crosses his arms.

Killing me here…

So cryptic you are.

He doesn’t receive an answer, just a smug look from the persona. Fine. Have it your way.

Test whatever you have planned. If it’s the same way you’re helping me crush Kamoshida’s volleyball record, then it’s fine.

Ren turns over, rolling himself further into the blanket.

'Night Arsene.

Good night mon petit voleur.

 

— After School, April 12th —

Art thou meeting with Death?

You are being very pushy about that.

I literally just exited the school…

It is important to have healing for battles. To be adequately prepared.

I am quite aware of that, thank you! Ren dips those words thick with sarcasm.

You’re welcome, mon cher~ Arsene grinned at him.

But, ‘tis a shame, the metaverse has been tiring me out… Ren grins back.

I see.

Thou has decided thy choice.

Silence, then a chill erupting around his spine and back. Ren waits to see what Arsene will do.

Then, Ren’s body begins to move without his input.

WHAT. Great alarm pulsates through his body. Arsene!! How did you-

I warned thee.

‘Tomorrow, if thou do not talk to Death, I will for you.’

Arsene… Ren grumbled, only able to watch through his eyes. He does catch a glimpse of his reflection in the windows of a few shops; it’s still Ren’s face, but now he himself had those golden eyes. Good to know the telling signs of a persona’s control over another. 

Thou will still have to talk to Death.

I am merely bringing thou to the destination.

Ren didn’t reply back.

 

After downing a questionable solution of a liquid, he did finally convince doctor Tae Takemi to help him in his ‘studying’ endeavours. Stumbling back through the door of Leblanc, Arsene had to take over control to be sure that Sojiro wouldn’t suspect anything off. He threw the both of them onto the bed before finally relinquishing control of his body. Ren ended up immediately passing out for the night, he didn’t know when the lights and such were turned off for the evening- not that it mattered, just that he was a little curious.

 

— After School, April 13th —

 

“By the way,” Ren nudges Ryuji’s arm, “you haven’t told me where you acquired that model gun.” 

“Oh yeah! I totally forgot about showing you that!” he begins to move from a casual walk, to something of a sprint. “It’s in Shibuya and the train is leaving soon!” It was only thanks to Arsene’s help that Ren was able to keep pace with Ryuji, with him taking control of Ren’s body- with permission, as they agreed that morning. They made it onto the train with a couple minutes to spare.

“So where in Shibuya is it?”

“You’ll see, Ren-ren~” Ryuji smiles.

Arriving at their destination, Ryuji pulls him to this alley-like area off to the side of the shopping district.

“Untouchables?” Ren reads the sign above the door. 

“Yeah, I’m somewhat of a regular here.” Ryuji brags, but upon entering the store all his confidence evaporates when he glances at the man behind the counter.

“A regular, he says.” Ren pokes fun at him before beginning to look around at all of the goods.

Walking around, Ren’s eyes were shining as he inspected all of the model weapons- not limiting himself to their seemingly staple guns. Arsene found his thief’s actions quite amusing as he watched the whole ordeal with front-row seats.

 

Before losing thyself among the weapons, do keep in mind the price. Arsene gently reminded him.

Boo… Ren grumbles.

Though, a ny proper Phantom Thief should know their tools well.

Ren quietly hums. The quality with these daggers can rival that of my hometown’s Metal Works’ ones.

Oh? Thy hometown have a shop such as this?

Yeah! 

It was one of my favourite places to go to after school.

I would proclaim myself a weapons enthusiast.

Thou art quite like, un enfant dans une confiserie, here.

Arsene told him playfully; Ren, despite being confused about that sentence in french, could imagine the wide smile of the flames upon his mask.

 

From the image Ren created in his mind, he could hear Arsene’s laughter roar in his head as he went to return to the shopkeeper. Detailing his opinions and feel of the models; seemingly surprising the keeper with his knowledge, he gets offered a special selection of model guns among other items. He obviously takes up that offer, even buying a few models- to the despair of both his and Ryuji’s savings.

Ren ended the day, joyful about his newly acquired weapons. So much as to that he’d look between Arsene and the bag, back and forth and back and forth on the train ride home. A smile never leaving his face for the remainder of that evening.

 

— After School, April 16th —

 

Enacting a sense of vengeance on the court!

 

Both human and persona can sense the nervousness bouncing between each other. Though, Ren was more seething in vengeance from the last life’s today’s happened events. Where he’d tried his hardest on the court but was sent to the nurse’s office due to ‘Kamoshida’s accidental spiking him in the face’, that statement was such bull that Ann, who hadn’t joined them yet, could most certainly see through that lie.

 

Who even said that it was fair to have the volleyball team, plus Kamoshida, against some random involuntary students.

Ren complained, Arsene was agreeing with him. They were sitting at the side of the gymnasium at the moment, Ren was waiting for his name to be inevitably called up to the court.

 

“-- and for the last person,” Kamoshida himself pointed at the sidelines, “you there… Ren Amamiya?”

“Damn, that’s unlucky… good luck Ren-ren!” Ryuji gave a pitying nod.

 

Arsene, are you ready?

Plenty.

Alright, It’s showtime!

 

 

In short, while his teammates were absolutely useless- such a pain that is with team sports- he was still able to somewhat keep up with the game, of course thanks to Arsene. The game itself he totally lost by a landslide, but that was to be expected, after all, they were against the school volleyball team- because that’s fair obviously.

Feeling Arsene’s phantom wing brush up and down his back, in an attempt to soothe his exasperation, he slowly sits himself back up on the bed. 

 

I’ll just get my vengeance in the palace then. Ren mutters inwardly.

Thou should lie back down.

A mere half hour has elapsed since the impact.

Yes, and I’m upset that it even happened… again.

Who decided that it was okay for volleyballs to pack such a punch?

 

Ren laid back down, as per Arsene’s instruction, and watched that door in the corner of the room to see if anyone interesting were to show up for the rest of the day.

 

I’m actually quite surprised that my glasses didn’t break.

They may not actually function, but there’s still glass lenses in them.

Thou agrees that he’d hit you harder this time?

Absolutely. 

I think the damn Killshot was lighter than that.

 

Hearing knocking at the door, he ends the thought-conversation with Arsene.

“Ren-ren, we’re coming in.” he could hear Ryuji’s muffled voice beyond the wall. Ryuji enters the room with two bags, presumably his and Ren’s, and a ‘cat’ on his shoulder. He tries to go sit up to greet them, but the pain emanating from his wound, and Arsene’s input stop him from doing so.

Thou needs rest. He states, unbudging.

“How are you doing?” Ryuji asked in a concerned tone.

“Arsene’s not letting me sit up, if that gives you an idea.” Ren lamented his pride, shot down by Kamoshida three times by now.

“That sounds… rough.” Morana states. That was new, last time it was just Ryuji who showed up.

“Quite.” Ren looks at the cat-shaped being, “so how did you two run into each other?” he asked. 

“Well I was grabbing a drink from the vending machine and Monamona saw me.”

“It’s MORGANA! And typically I see you two together, so I got curious why blondie over here was alone.”

“So… uh, is it me you wanna see this time, or just consult with Arsene?”

“Dude? We aren’t in the metaverse.”

“There art workarounds.” Arsene said with Ren’s mouth.

“Holy shi- Ren-ren?”

“That was Arsene.” Ren states. “Watch the eyes and you’ll be able to tell.” Ren blinks, his eyes turn to a gold shade once again. 

“A message to Kidd, the human body is quite limiting. I can’t say I enjoy being ‘human shaped’, 4/10 don’t entirely recommend it.”

 

Ouch, okay.

I see how it is.

What can I say to thou?

It’s mine true feelings on such a subject.

Wait until I can partially possess you, see who gives the scathing reviews then. Ren comments.

You are much too fragile- in the physical sense.

But I see it cannot be helped.

 

“He’s heard ya loud and clear, Arsene.” Ryuji slowly replies back, a bit of aftershock, likely. “Anyway, Renren-” Ren’s eyes turn back to silver “-since school is about to end, do you need help getting back? ‘Cause Kamoshida doesn’t pull his punches and I’m worried about you.”

“I… might-”

Thou should accept it.

Take the offered help.

“If you’re willing to,” he replied quietly.

 

— Evening, April 16th —

 

Ryuji, and Morgana, more or less just followed Ren back to Leblanc. Ryuji then split off from the group after checking his phone. Morgana hides himself in Ren’s bag as Ren enters Leblanc. He places his bag down beside the stairs before collapsing into his bed. He could see Arsene in the window’s reflection, Zorro in the television’s reflection, and Morgana on the couch across the room.

 

Thou should rest.

I’m aware.

But I've been resting for most of the afternoon anyway.

You are being very pushy right now… He complained.

For good reason, clearly.

Do thy parents not care for thou? Or dost thou not care about thyself. Arsene huffed.

Ren… was stunned silent. He didn’t know what to respond with.

No… They didn’t … Was all he could muster.

Arsene could feel the bundle of negativity wrap itself around Ren a bit.

Oh-

I must apologize for my outburst.

I hadn’t known about thou’s familial situation.

Ren turned over, shutting both his mind and the world out for the rest of the evening.

 

— After School, May 1st —

 

Thou art cutting it a little close, no?

Weren’t you the one who said to ‘be prepared’? His tone was quite irritated.

Yes, but thy deadline is tomorrow.

 

Things had been a little awkward between them since their fight on the evening of the 16th. Their team could sense it, but they didn’t want to pry much in the past weeks. Arsene had become merely an observer when it came to anything outside of the metaverse, for Ren seemingly didn’t care to listen to him when he gave his input.

 

The calling card had been sent this morning, and they were topping up their stats in the familiar safe room before the treasure room.

“Okay, Joker.” Ann tapped his shoulder.

“We can tell you fought with him.” Morgana started.

“You guys should make up with each other.” Ryuji finished. Ren was silent. His mask shattered across his face, and Arsene leaned against the opposing wall to him. 

“Mon petit voleur, please.” 

“It’s been a long time since the issue, you guys need to make up. Now.” Morgana pushed. Zorro nodded with him.

“You guys…” Ren grumbled. “You don’t understand.”

Arsene shifted over, trying to place himself closer to his human. A wing was hovering around Ren, he wasn’t sure whether or not to brush it along him or to wrap him in it. Ren looked over at Arsene, the first time since that evening. Many thoughts flitted through his head, some that Arsene could catch the ends of, but he patiently waited for Ren to form his words.

I understand that you were caring about my wellbeing. He leans into Arsene’s wing.

I apologize for overstepping.

Doth thou forgive me?

Mmm… He thinks for a moment. With one condition.

He could feel Arsene straighten his back with interest.

Can we do this more often? The feather wrapping- I mean.

How selfish thou art~

But, of course.

With that matter dealt with, he comfortably leans further into his persona; to further the confusion of the group, why else? 

“That was oddly quick?” Ann said by her spot at the table.

“Great!” Carmen clapped. “Let’s go steal the treasure from that grime of a man.”

“Are we even sure they have properly made up though?” Ryuji asks. 

“I’m quite sure, they wouldn’t even look at each other before.” Morgana chimes in.

“About time!” Kidd complained

“Finally, I won’t be forced to be an emotions consultant for Arsene.” Zorro sighs in relief.

“A what?” Ann and Carmen laugh at Ryuji’s dumbfoundedness. 

“Did Kidd not tell you?” Carmen said between giggles. “While you guys were doing this and that, Arsene was asking us how to make up with Joker.”

 

You did, did you?

Arsene didn’t reply, though the flames that burned brighter from his face to the tips of his horns was a telling sign of embarrassment. Ren peacefully combed through Arsene’s feathers with his hand, collecting the stray feathers that had fallen at the same time as he listened to the other thieves gossip about them. Waiting for their discussion to end, Ren did a dramatic clap of his hands, pushing himself off the table in the corner of the room.

“Okay~ let’s actually do what we came here to do.”

“Yeah!” The rest of the thieves followed behind him, each of their masks rematerializing.

 

Knowing what to expect this time, the fight was rather easy this time. While there may have been a few close calls, he knew to at least not send Morgana out on the secret orders, but instead send Ryuji. With having kicked the crown off of Kamoshida’s head, all he could do was wallow in despair as the fight had ended. To the group’s surprise- and Ren’s disappointment, Ann had spared him. With the treasure in their hands and the palace collapsing behind them, it was a job well done all-in-all. 

 

Tomorrow we shall see if it works.

The change of heart? It should.

 

— Morning, May 6th —

 

The change of heart did in fact work, thankfully. They also got their celebratory meal at a fancy buffet and officially established their group as The Phantom… Thieves- look, coming up with a name on the spot is hard. At least their personas got a kick out of the simplicity of the name, much to Ren’s embarrassment. They also had unlocked what Morgana called Mementos, only entering such a place once though. Also he left Morgana with Ann for the time being, mostly because she seemed like she needed more emotional support with regards to Shiho, Ann will likely drop him off at Leblanc the moment he is more of a nuisance than helpful.

 

Today, they were just on their way to a shopping area that Ann had occasionally mentioned about, though upon boarding the subway it was eerily empty despite being a perfectly normal Friday morning. There were maybe ten other people that boarded the train with him, each taking equally spaced out seats among the sides of the cabin. As the train closed its doors and had begun moving to its set destination, Ren had the sense that something was going to go wrong but didn’t know when. But, at this point there was nothing he could do about it- after all, this wasn’t the metaverse and he doesn’t know how to control the train.

 

Ann said that the ride was long but worth it.

Maybe I’m worrying for nothing?

So, Arsene.

Mon cher?

What music do you wanna listen to? I can’t decide.

Thou knows my answer.

Classical? 

French classical.

He hums in contentment.

Oh~kay~

He puts on his headphones, playing the music in the background quiet enough to not accidentally drown out Arsene.

Any reason that it has to be french beyond the fact that your origin is french literature?

He doesn’t get an answer, for Arsene seems to be wholly absorbed in listening to the music. Not having anything else to do, he updates the notebook for his current life. 

 

Half an hour passes by and the music suddenly cuts, to Arsene’s disappointment.

Where did the music go! He whined.

Sorry, guess my phone didn’t charge last night.

I swore I plugged it in though…

Ren looks over to the reflection in the window, Arsene’s wings seemingly droopy. 

Mon cher, it’s quite dull waiting without music.

Ren laughs, Arsene appears to go sit cross legged in the window, sitting closer to his human in the process. 

 

Then everyone in the subway feels an unnatural jolt, panic and alarm quickly follow. Ren tries to hold onto his seat to keep him steady but all passengers had been suddenly thrown around in the soon-to-become train derailment incident. Further feelings of panic, fear, and worry emanate through him, though these feelings were quite obviously from Arsene.

 

The ground was shaking violently.

 

Everything seemed to spin for several moments.

 

The chaos was loud, a dizzying amount.



His vision was quickly blurring around his surroundings.

 

The faintest scent of blood was detectable,

Though…

 

Whose was it?



 

The other passengers around him?



Or his?





“-en!”

 

He could hear a faint voice in the distance.

 

A voice that he was quite familiar with.

 

Or so he could spare to think so, really.



A soothing crimson filled his vision.



A comforting warmth coming from above.




“--n Ch-r!”

 

“-tay w--h -e!”

 

Then everything goes dark.








 

 

 

 

.

..

 

 

— ??? May 6th? —

 

An unknown amount of time had passed. He couldn’t move, nor could he breathe easily, as pain clouded his chest. Encased around him, he knew this red leather fabric well.

“Arsene?” he asked out loud in a pained voice.

“Thou art awake!” Ren could feel the hold on him loosened just a bit.

“What happened?”

“I cannot be sure of what exactly has occurred.”

“I have merely waited for thou to regain consciousness.”

“Thanks.”

 

Arsene slowly unfurled his wings that had been wrapped around both of them tightly. Arsene had made sure that his claws didn’t cut into Ren, revealing that his sleeves instead took on the tight grip, very clear claw marks lay upon the tatters of the fabric.

“Do be aware of where you step.” he said, still holding Ren with his legs. 

Ren doesn’t ask how, but sees that they are slightly levitating from the ground. Turning around to face his surroundings, the train appears to have been flipped onto its side, deep scarlet red blood coated the walls, bodies of the few passengers that also had rode the train with him are also in the ground. Some were less desecrated than others.

 

“I-” 

Ren’s hands were shaking more as he looked closer at the state of the corpses around them. Arsene slowly lowered him to a patch of ground that wasn’t steeped in blood, to which Ren immediately fell forwards. Arsene quickly catches him before he makes impact with the floor, holding him up until he regains his balance on the ground.

 

“There should be an emergency exit.” he glances around quickly, trying his best not to look at the bloodshed in his peripherals. Arsene also helps look, though it seems that they managed to be lucky, a window atop the room appears to be openable. Arsene floats up to that emergency exit, prying it open with his claws and having a look through the window.

 

“We art lucky that the tunnel hasn't collapsed.”

“Mn.” Ren gestures to be picked up. To which Arsene does, as they slowly levitate upwards to the exit. He only lets go when they’re properly back on solid ground. Walking around to the front of the subway, Ren catches a glimpse of the conductor; the body had been slumped over but he could still make out the black ink-like substance that seemed to flow from it. He had the sudden urge to retch.

 

“Thou should look ahead.”

Arsene carefully rubbed his back, hoping to subside such a feeling.

“Thanks, but,”

He paused, feeling the short-lived adrenaline disappear, and the sway of each step setting in.

“I, don’t think, I can keep on, much more.” He leans on Arsene for support, his breathing was quite heavy.

“Then we’ll take a break.” Arsene said, carefully leading him to the wall of the tunnel.

He slowly sat Ren against the wall, seating himself next to him. He also took the bag that Ren had been carrying the whole time, carefully fishing out his phone.

“It’s still out…” He sighed. “I wish I could be more useful…”

“Don’t, say that…”

“You saved me today. That’s quite useful.”

“If I had Zio, we could call for help.”

“If I could have Dia, you wouldn’t be in pain.”

“What good is a curse in this scenario?” 

“To protect me, like you have.”

Arsene sighs as Ren smiles brightly at him. “Thou art too good to me.”

He looks back at Ren, his human with pale skin and a slight shiver.

“Though, thou need to be better to thyself.”

He removes his jacket and puts it on Ren, it more drapes over the human though for it is a few sizes too large. 




Scooping the boy up, they begin to make their way to the end of the tunnel to the station. Unfortunately he had to dematerialize upon seeing the station, he still supported Ren until a security officer noticed him. He told him the whole situation that happened, and apparently a whole 3 hours had elapsed.

Thou should catch a cab.

I don’t think I’ll have enough money for that.

Thou hast plenty, do not worry.

That’s also part of the thieves fund, you know!

I can’t just haphazardly spend it.

What would thy thieves say if thou had stranded thyself, merely because thou didn’t want to use that fund to get home?

I…

I can’t argue with that.

 

Getting dropped off at Yongen’s station by a kind cab driver, Ren slowly walked back to Leblanc for the evening. Somehow on the way, they had crossed paths with Ryuji.

“Woah Ren-ren! What happened to you?!”

“Hell. I’ll tell ya about it later.” He continues on, leaving a confused Ryuji in his wake. Ren certainly had a time when recollecting the events of today into that notebook, Arsene gave him only a few details of what happened while he was unconscious.

 

It hast been quite the day. Thou should rest.

It’s a little early for the evening, no?

Arsene materialized behind him, carefully picking him up and placing him onto the bed.

“Sleep.” He said, turning off the lights.

By the time Arsene had gone back to stand beside Ren, he was already half asleep. The persona disappeared from the room in a dim blue light.

Sleep well mon cher.

You too.

Notes:

There was more that was gonna be included in the chapter but, I feel that he's been through enough for this chapter- the stuff would flow nicely into the next chapter though

btw for those who don't feel like translating it, "un enfant dans une confiserie" means something close to a kid in a sweets shop. for when Ren was in Untouchables for the first time.
during the derailment, Arsene said:
- "Ren!"
- "Mon cher!"
- "Stay with me!"

by the way, do you guys want more side-plots / extras or should it be its own thing?

Chapter 3: The Cycle of Life and Death

Summary:

lots of death, Ren angst, and silly moments with this one :3

Notes:

okay y'all are getting fed with this one lmao
this became longer than I thought it would
11.7k words? that's a lot. here's me thinking 'oh it'd be like 8k at most'

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

— After School, May 9th —

 

Delving into Mementos to actually do something for the Phan-site.

 

At the hideout, of which is temporarily being the school roof, they had been chatting about this and that, about thieves' business, the Phan-site, success of Kamoshida, the next target- among other things.

“So, Ren-ren.” Ryuji started, “you never explained what happened to you 3 days ago.”

“Oh?” Ann and Morgana make an intrigued sound. A deep sigh emerged from Ren, though that could’ve also been from Arsene.

“Do any of you keep up with the news?” He asks as a preliminary question. Saddeningly, they shook their heads. Ren could feel Arsene’s disappointment. “Well, did you hear that there was a train derailment three days ago?”

“You don’t mean-” Ann interrupted.

“Yep. I was in it when it happened.”

“Dude! Are you okay?!” Ren could feel Ryuji’s eyes jumping all over him.

“... mostly?” He made it sound like a question. “Well one good thing came out of it.” he said leaning back on the desk.

“Arsene?!” Morgana jumped.

“Thou art correct.”

“Though, petit voleur, I am surprised that thou never told Hierophant.”

“Heiroph-” Ann began to ask.

“Sojiro Sakura.” Ren finished. “Y’know, the guy who let me stay in the attic of his cafe.”

“How is Arsene here?? We aren’t in the Metaverse.” Ryuji questions.

“How do you think I, first of all survived May 6th, second of all, am not in the hospital?”

“Fair point.” Ryuji conceded. “ Are you okay though??”

“Well seeing bloodied corpses is something new.” Ren casually mentions. The rest of the thieves were rendered speechless.

“You WHAT.” Ann eventually spoke. “Isn’t that like, traumatizing?” She asks.

“I guess?” He shrugs. “So anyway, Mementos today?”

“I do not think thou’s changing of the subject will go well with the others.” Arsene leaned in.

“He’s right Ren!” Morgana chimes in.

“Do you need the therapy cat now Ren?” Ann adds.

“I thought you needed him for Shiho?- eh, nevermind.” He clicks the nav. “Come now, it shouldn’t take long.”

“Right. There’s only one request today.” Morgana-bus said. It hadn’t taken long for them to reach the destination. Though, perhaps they were just a bit under prepared; with all the heavy hits they were taking from the Obariyon. 

 

They finished the fight in decent condition, their SP reserves were a little low for comfort in Ren’s opinion. Upon leaving the room to the rest of the floor of Aiyatabus, it seemed that only Ren and Arsene felt the looming presence of… something? They weren’t sure of what.

 

Thou needs to get going.

Arsene?

You feel it too?

Yes.

Thou needs to leave.

NOW.

 

Ren could feel Arsene’s agitation double every second that goes by.

“Joker?” Morgana asks.

“You went all quiet suddenly.” Ann finished.

“I- I’m not sure, Arsene says we need to leave- like now.” Ren stammers out. Then, they all heard the crisp echo of chains being dragged across the ground. Clink , clink , clink . The sound seemed far off, at least at the moment it did but it sounded like the entity was coming closer with each step.

“What the hell was that?!” Ryuji yells. 

“The Reaper.” Morgana states with a voice somewhere between pained and worried.

We mustn’t face it head on.

Oh I assumed that much considering, it’s y’know,

The damn REAPER.

 

They could feel the tracks on the ground shift about as they hurry to the stairs that go upwards, walls seemingly twisting and turning. Mementos was trying to alter its shape with them in it, a constantly changing maze with the goal to find the exit with death itself chasing you was not something that Ren had expected, nor hoped, to deal with, ever. 

 

The station was in sight, everyone sighed a breath of relief- though, it was one too soon. The reaper entity seemed to be waiting in front of those doors.

 

I don’t think we get the choice on whether or not to face it.

He inwardly heaved a sigh.

Do not do what thou art scheming.

We WILL NOT win.

I know that!

But there’s also no way around it!

 

“The goal is to find a way around it.” Ren tells his thieves. 

“We have no fighting chance against it.” Arsene spoke, materializing in the seat behind Ren.

“This is suicide!” Morgana catches onto what Ren had been planning.

“Panther! Batton pass.” Ren commands.

“Thou art doing it…” Arsene sighs before dematerializing shortly after.

“As your leader, I have to protect you guys.” Ren states before jumping out the door, towards the reaper. “I’ll distract it.”

“Joker!” Ryuji yells from the window. 

“Don’t die on us!” Ann finished. Ren gave a knowing nod before turning his attention to the reaper.

 

Being in the mere presence of such an entity was difficult. It felt like he was drowning from the atmosphere, and his hand that held his dagger wouldn’t settle. Arsene materialized beside him, ready for the hopeless battle.

 

His evasion carried for the five minutes that the others needed to escape Mementos, though he could see Ryuji just watching him the whole time- seemingly relaying the events to Ann at the same time. As the fight progressed he was getting sloppier with his dodges, feeling exhaustion slowly setting in, each Agidyne, Ziodyne, and Garudyne were getting harder to dodge than the last. The field of the battle had also been changing its shape behind Ren at the same time, sometimes he could have a long hall behind him, and other times there’d be nothing but a wall to his back. 

 

A sudden coldness could be felt within the air, Arsene quickly pushed him out of the way- taking the hit for him. Ren could feel icicles begin to form on the tip of his right hand, it became difficult to grip his dagger. He spared a quick glance to his partner, encased in a layer of ice. Ren could feel that same ice creep up his arm, still mostly dodging the reaper's attacks. He couldn’t bend his arm anymore- a cast of ice had spread around it, the ice began spreading around his side and back. 

 

Feeling the cold reach his leg, he knew this was it- at least his sacrifice wasn’t in vain for the others. His legs locking in place from the freeze, he felt himself fall forward but he couldn’t move to catch himself. Resigning himself to this fate, he closed his eyes, waiting for the freeze climbing his neck, the Reaper itself, or the whole of Mementos to take him down.

 

Something swiftly dealt the final blow- not that it mattered much, as the long nosed man once again did his disappointed speech.



“It would appear that fate has, once more, run its course.

How unfair that such things were to befall you.

But we are kinder than fate.

Therefore we have given you another chance.

At life. 

At fate.

It is yours to fight.”

 

 

Feeling the vibrations of the train, he jolts awake. Sitting up in his seat he turns over the phone to read the date.

 

April 09 20XX

It read.

 

They both sighed. Arsene materialized beside him in the empty cabin. A rare opportunity in public that he’d most certainly take, after all, these days he doesn’t know when someone could possibly become a confidant with an arcana.

 

“Sorry for being reckless…” Ren started, leaning into Arsene’s shoulder.

“I apologise for not being able to protect thou.”

“I hope they made it out safely at least.” Ren mumbled.

“I am sure they did.”

 

Ren pulls out the second life’s notebook, to detail May 9th’s happenings. Waiting for the train to stop at their destination.

“Well look at thou~”

“A feather dipped in ink?”

“One of yours.”

He smiled.

“Is a vehicle such as this stable enough?”

“You’d be surprised, but yeah it is.” he finishes writing about that encounter with the Reaper, putting the notebook and feather-pen back in his bag.

“So, Arsene.”

“Mon cher?”

“Do we need to do a repeat of May 6th?”

“Likely not.”

“Good. I rather not go through that again.”

“Agreed.”

 

— Evening, May 8th —

 

Mostly the exact same events happened as the last two times. Well, with a few exceptions. Ren successfully avoided the “what’s up with your reflection?” Talk with Ryuji because of the yellow eye contacts he’d obtained in the previous life- though he, unfortunately, absolutely hated having them on. He also didn’t get scolded too badly in the evening by Sojiro because he made record time on the first day of Kamoshida’s palace. Though, on the 16th of April, Ren still got hit by that gym teacher’s volleyball, a sore spot in his pride now that it’s happened all three times. 

 

This time he dealt with Kamoshida’s shadow on the 21st of April, having extra time for this and that for the remaining days. It seemed that despite inducing a change of heart that happened earlier before the deadline, its effects only go through on that day that it’s due to go wrong (ie, get expelled).

 

On May 6th, Ren did not go out that day- merely to avoid being in another derailment. Instead, Ren helped Sojiro around the cafe and also partially learnt how to brew some coffee. He doesn’t know what absolute magic Sojiro does, but the coffee he makes has something in it that energizes him much more than other coffee he’s had before.

 

It also seems that at one point during his meeting with the phantom thieves aficionado site admin, Mishima caught a glimpse of Arsene. Because now he’s even more nervous and uneasy when approaching Ren.

 

That might just be because thou art the leader of the phantom thieves.

And holder of the Moon looks up to thou.

Perhaps, but I’ve seen him pay more attention to himself through reflective surfaces.

Meh whatever…

Should we do Mementos tomorrow?

Considering what happened last time…

Perhaps if thou hadn’t lingered, then a ‘last time’ wouldn’t have happened.

Look. 

I’ve never driven a car before, so it's hard to get used to it immediately.

Would thou rather I drive?

Yes.

But I don’t think Morgana would appreciate your knife-heels.

Partial control over thy body?

Wait… 

Is that even possible??

Likely?

He pauses, looking over at the spread of papers on the work desk.

That does remind me though.

Thou hast exams soon, no?

Mayhaps…

Ren puts down the third notebook, casting his gaze over at the workbench.  

It’ll go fine~

It’s not like I’ve answered anything incorrectly in class.

Arsene audibly sighed, the glow of fire dimming slightly.

I worry for thou.

Don’t be~!

Okay, I’ll be at the bath for a bit~

Then I shall remind thou when to get out.

Because it seems that thou can lose track of time rather easily.

I can keep track!

Last time thou claimed as such, thy life was claimed by the reaper.

And the time before that, I helped you return to Leblanc!

Did you?

Yes.

Thou cannot keep track of time.

 

 

Ren, in fact, stayed in longer than Arsene warned. 

 

I told thou so…

Look,

It’s nice and warm and comfy…

Ren sat on the floor in front of the bed where Arsene sat above him carefully toweling his hair dry. Arsene’s wings were holding Ren in place as he dried him.

I fear how thou hast lived the past 17 years without me.

I was fine~

Thou sure thou were?

 

Yes…” Ren mumbled. He yawned moments later. 

It’s getting late.

Perhaps I should finish drying your hair.

What have you been doing if not drying-

 

He feels a sudden warmth at his shoulder. There was an occasional flame touching his skin, though it didn’t hurt unlike a normal fire.

 

Mmm that feels nice…

Ren leans in closer to Arsene. Though, he leans in too quickly and they bonk heads.

Okay- that did not.

Art thou unharmed?

Mine mask is solid and not unlike metal.

Ye- I’m fine!

 

Arsene straightens his back, getting up and stepping around Ren. He then shortly disappears downstairs. When Ren shuffles around in an attempt to get up, Arsene pings him a message in his mind.

Do not move, thou art dizzier than I thought.

I shall only be a moment more.

 

Mere seconds later, Ren can see the top of his tophat rearing the edge of the stairs. Arsene shortly arrives at the top of the stairs, carefully holding a small clear glass of water in his claws. Ren clumsily reaches upwards towards the glass but, Arsene doesn’t let go of the cup until he placed it on the floor between the both of them. Ren took a sip of it, a weird sensation filled his mouth.

 

What did you do to the water?

What is thou implying?

I haven’t done anything to the drink.

It tastes weird.

Impossible.

He crosses his arms.

I filled it the same way Hierophant does.

Hm… maybe I haven’t had water since coming to Tokyo.

The thought dawned on him, the only drinks he’s had since coming here was coffee and vending machine energy drinks.

Country water hits differently.

Ren pulls out his phone, placing the emptied cup beside him. Looking at the time it was already well beyond 12am.

 

Thou can keep track of time, no?

Arsene grinned.

Shush you.

He places the phone back into his pocket.

Thou should sleep.

He pauses, his gaze drifting to the scattered school papers strewn on the desk.

Thou should also consider studying with thy thieves.

But Memen-

Thou art studying tomorrow.

Yes?

Arsene…

Arsene sighs at him.

If neither Skull nor Panther is willing, then we shall go into Mementos.

Can thou agree on that?

Yeah. 

 

— Evening, May 10th —

 

Both days his thieves asked to study with him, then in the evening Arsene would have him study even more because Ren, Ann, and Ryuji weren’t as productive as he’d hoped. Arsene was casually sitting on the bed, half reading that lupin book, half listening to the information that Ren was trying to memorize. Though, minutes later he hears a crash at the desk.

 

“Mon cher?” He asked, putting his book down. “Art thou alright?”

Arsene…” he cried. “You’re making me feel like I’m going to fail!”

“Then thou should study more.”

“It is thy fault for pushing it off for later.”

“I’m gonna call for backup.” Ren picks up his phone, and Arsene catches the time when it turns on.

“I do not believe any of your friends would be up at 12:05 in the evening.”

“I- I realize that.” he mumbles.

Then I’ll just go to bed.

I thought thou had said that thou was going to fail the exams not two minutes earlier?

Fine.

One more hour.

 

While he may have said that, he collapsed asleep at the desk maybe 10 minutes after. Placing the novel back into Ren’s bag and turning off the lights, Arsene goes to carry Ren to his bed.

“Thou must know that I was not forcing you to stay up further.” He gently whispered to Ren.

He, understandably so, got no answer from the human sleeping in his arms.

 

— Early Morning, May 11th —

 

Waiting for the train, Ren stood in an empty space behind the swarm of people. He was tired with the occasional sway of balance. 

 

After the test today, I’m going back to sleep.

That is for the best.

He pauses, looking concerned at Ren through the dark reflection of his phone

Thou art swaying.

Do I have permission to support thou?

Permission granted.

 

Feeling the control of his spine down to his legs be taken over by Arsene, his sleepy sway had halted.

“Yo.” he heard someone call from a distance towards him. Ryuji appeared behind him. “Dude I could not sleep at all last night…” he then has a deep look at Ren.

“Morning…” Ren mumbles to him.

“Ren-ren… er.. Arsene? Uhm…? You guys look awful.” He seemed conflicted on what to call the Ren with heterochromatic silver and gold eyes.

“Thou art seeing both of us.” Arsene spoke.

Ann and Morgana joined the group soon later.

“You’ll never believe how pushy this cat is.” Ann yawned.

“Oh, I think we know.” Ren sighed.

“Great! You can have him back.” She pulls Morgana out of her back and pushes him in Ren’s bag.

 

I should probably be bringing a bigger bag.

Do remind me after exam week.

Noted.

Thanks, Arsene.

 

Feeling the cat shuffle around in his small bag, he pokes his head out of the zipper.

“When did you get so many books? They’re all hardcover too!” He complained.

“I didn’t account for Ann to hand you back so soon, so there’s not a cat-sized space in the bag anymore.” Ren whispered to him before zipping the bag closed again. Each thief shortly boarded the train, silently reciting facts they needed to memorize for their test that day.

 

— Evening, May 11th —

 

The crash after the test that day was so incredibly dull without the physical presence of Arsene. Though if he were to appear, surely Morgana would freak- or perhaps Sojiro would notice.

Both art scenarios that thou would not like to explain, no?

Yeah… 

But I miss you…

Thou surely knows.

Ren feels Arsene’s phantom wing brush against his back as he lay further into the blankets.

I am always with you.

I know. 

But I also miss your physical presence.

You’re so comfy and warm~

How selfish thou art!

He scoffs. 

Ren smiles brightly at him.

“Ren!” Morgana snaps. Claws digging deep into Ren’s thigh.

“Morgana! That hurts.” Ren tries to pry off his paws, but to no avail does it work.

“Well clearly this is the only way for you to turn your attention away from your persona.” Morgana’s claws dig deeper out of irritation. “So what I was trying to tell you was…” and Morgana proceeded to rant and complain about how despite forming The Phantom Thieves, they’ve done nothing. The only loose lead they have is a name of Madarame they heard from a different guy in Mementos. He also, on occasion, made snide remarks toward Arsene and Ren’s general relationship- of which both could hear loud and clear. Arsene was quite displeased- was an understatement to say the least, though Ren sat quietly and listened to the not-cat- mostly waiting for him to finish so he could bandage the newly bleeding wound.

This feline just drones on!

Arsene’s annoyance was quite infectious.

I don’t know how thou puts up with him.

Why do you think I dumped him onto Ann?

I truly was hoping that she’d keep him for a little longer…

 

“Are you even listening?!” Morgana hissed.

“Art we allowed to not!?” 

Arsene snapped at the cat through Ren’s body, golden eyes almost adopting a glistening copper hue through his anger. He even threw Morgana off the bed before handing control back to Ren. He quickly grabbed a small personal first-aid kit on the shelf beside the bed, bandaging the cat scratches. Looking into the nearby reflective surfaces, it seems that even Zorro didn’t help Morgana’s case as he was looking away from the whole situation entirely.

 

Thanks Arsene… though I don’t think this will be good for the group.

If thou weren’t taking action, I must.

Why did he even choose us to stay with?

Well, he’s still a team member…

And he still needs to work with getting along with others.

He certainly does.

 

Ren laughs, to Morgana’s annoyance. Though, it seems that Zorro took control and is holding him back- to both his and Arsene’s amusement Zorro seemed to place Morgana in a box by the television for the night.

 

How gentlemen-ly of him.

Arsene watches that box for a little longer before turning his attention back to Ren.

Art thou terribly hurt from that feline?

The scratches sting a bit still…

It’ll be fine!

Arsene sighs.

I’ll need to talk to Zorro to keep Morgana in check.

Tomorrow perhaps, during your exams.

Tell me how well it goes then.

Ren yawns.

’Night Arsene. 

Sleep well mon cher.

 

— Morning, May 15th —

 

“Man, I totally failed…” Ryuji said despairingly. “How about you guys?”

“I think it went okay.” Ann replied. “What about you, Ren?”

“It probably went fine?” Ren scratched the back of his neck nervously.

Not a lot of confidence, no?

It might’ve gone better if the whole thing with Morgana didn’t happen.

Zorro finally replied.

Oh? What he’d say?

He’ll try, though Morgana gets much for even him sometimes.

Fair, honestly.

 

Ren suddenly gets this odd gut feeling. He quickly glances around the busy underground mall. There were more people walking by than normal, but nothing too out of the ordinary.

“Ren-ren?” Ryuji asks, quieting his earlier conversation with Ann.

“Is something up?” Ann asks, also beginning to look around worriedly.

“I-it’s nothing. Just felt like someone was watching us.” Ren replied.

They still are.

Arsene gives a quick glance behind them.

Thanks for the heads up.

Ren nods at Arsene in his phone’s reflection.

“Let’s get going.”

“Right…” 

A tall boy with blue hair seems to be following thy group.

Just him?

No one else.

I also sense another persona nearby.

But not quite awakened.

So, a new thief then?

Perhaps. 

 

— Evening, May 15th —

 

How kind of him to give thou and thy group tickets to a museum of the arts.

Yeah I know!

It’ll be my first time.

Thou art quite excited.

He laughs.

We didn’t have one in my hometown.

And even then, aren’t they supposed to be expensive?

So getting to see one for free is especially amazing.

His excitement soon turned into nervousness.

Hey um Arsene…

What is it mon cher?

Can you direct me on how I should seem in a museum?

I don’t know the etiquette.

How amusing, thou art asking a phantom thief this?

I shall try my best.

Thanks. 

Arsene was going to comment on how their next target also happened to be hosting such event but Ren was far too happy that he rather not change his mood at the moment.

 

— After School, May 16th —

 

Walking around the exhibits, Ren was wholly absorbed in each painting- though something didn’t add up; they all were good but, doesn’t such skill take time? Some even had completely opposing styles as Arsene caught. There was no way that these were all made by the same Ichiryusai Madarame, something was up. Upon walking back to the main square, he saw the man himself being interviewed, it also seemed that somewhere along the way that he lost Ryuji in the crowds. Though the only thing he could gleam was that his space of both living and work is something of a “shack”, something quite casual for a man of his stature of society. Then someone called out to the rest of the crowd that he was here, and the rest of the open space was quickly filled by people pushing to see that Madarame. It’s quite a surprise that he didn’t lose or damage his stuff in such chaos, but that was likely because Arsene helped him escape the ocean of people.

 

“So this is where you are.” Ren finally spots Ryuji and Morgana out by the subway station. “Quite far from the event, no?”

“It got boring quickly.” Ryuji shrugged. “Did you get anything from it, Ren-ren?”

“I think that Madarame is one in the same with our next target.” he glances over at Arsene through the window’s reflection, then his eyes change to that golden hue.

“The artworks were quite different from one another, too different to be mere coincidence.” Arsene nonchalantly leans against the railing behind them. “This is quite clearly a case of plagiarism, taking another’s works and claiming it as thine own.”

“Thanks for the explanation, ‘Sene.” It seemed that the gears were turning in Ryuji’s head as he absorbed what Arsene had told them.

“‘Sene?” Arsene asked with a confused look. Ren was uncontrollably giggling in their shared mind.

“Okay, the nickname is still in the works.” Ryuji sighed, “I’ve made one for Ren-ren awhile ago, so I’ve been thinking about giving you one too but, nothing’s sticking.”

There you guys are! ” Ann pouted at the group. “Leaving me there like that, neither of you know how to treat a lady.” she crossed her arms, but not before slapping the back of Ren and Ryuji’s heads. To which Ren (still in Arsene's control) dodged at least. “Oh sorry Arsene.” She apologized, upon seeing his eyes, as she took her spot on the edge of the line.

“No need,” he replied, “after all, you didn’t hit me.” Arsene then quickly summarized the information they gleaned from their experience.

“That’s unforgivable! No wonder Kitagawa seemed upset!”

“Does he still want you to model?” Ren asks.

“Yeah, he gave me the location of his house and everything.”

“Hm. Perhaps we should visit.” Arsene replies.

“How about tomorrow then?” Morgana asks.

“Tomorrow?!” Ann gasped in shock. “That’s way too soon!” She sighed, accepting that fate, soon each person had gone their separate way for the night.

 

— Evening, May 17th —

 

Well that didn’t go too well…

That was to be expected.

Was it?

 

Ren sighed, collapsing onto the bed. It seemed Morgana had already gone to sleep in his box in the corner of the room. Arsene shortly materialized beside him, Ren shuffled over to give him room to sit on the bed.

 

Also…

Ren falls against his persona.

You’ve been awfully chatty to the others these past couple days.

Art thou jealous?

Arsene teased.

No…

It’s just unusual is all.

Arsene had begun to untangle Ren’s hair with his claw.

I am thou, thou art I-

Perhaps thou need to casually chat more with thy friends?

I guess…

 

Ren hums, his mind shuffling through a deck of various topics that could seem mildly interesting to people. Though, Ren seemingly became more frustrated every time he’d repeat some of the ideas.

 

Calm thyself.

It was merely a thought.

I know…

It’s just-

I don’t…

Arsene wraps his arms around Ren, pulling his human in for a hug.

I am here for thou.

Do not worry.

And I shall stay with you.

Forever?

Indeed mon cher, forever. 



— Evening, May 21st —



They truly did this palace quickly, as well as obtaining a new member of their team.  

 

Yusuke is… eccentric to say the least, though it’s good that he got his whole ordeal sorted. 

 

Ren easily fell into his bed, being quite tired out from the trial and error of that battle with Madarame’s shadow. Arsene silently laid himself beside Ren, smaller in size than usual. 

 

“Arsene?” he asks.

Mn?

“You seem…” smaller than usual.

Thou art tired.

Being small helps thy mind, no?

A bit.

Thanks.

Ren pulls the blanket to drape over Arsene too. He quite soon fell asleep in the bed, though not before purposely rolling over to embrace the little persona.

 

— After School, June 18th —

 

The student council president, Makoto Niijima, had been on their case about ‘suspicious behaviour’, then due to Ryuji’s oversight, they got outed as the phantom thieves. She also had been very obviously following Ren since that day, hell- even a week prior to such a date.

 

Looking around the alleyway, it seemed that Niijima had stopped following them for now. He exited Untouchables with a brand new set of gear in his bag. Despite being well into midday, the shopping street seemed far too empty.

 

This feels all too familiar.

Thou mean the derailment incident of May 6th?

Yeah.

It feels a little eerie, like something is going to happen.

 

Walking around the suspiciously empty streets, he and Arsene keep an eye on their surroundings. In an attempt to act normal, he would occasionally stop in front of a viewing window, though still whispering to Arsene on what to do; until he caught a flash of metal in his peripherals. 

 

The fear of death overtook him. After all, he’s never died outside of the metaverse before. His walk turned into a run, then soon a full sprint when he saw the armed being still following him. 




  -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”What do I do? -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” Where  do I go?

Help .

  -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” Help  me,  Arsene !



His thoughts were a jumbled mess. Such things are difficult to decode under the pressure of life or death. Running through various backstreets and alleyways, Ren eventually crosses with the least convenient thing at this particular moment. 

 

The wall of a dead end.





  -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

I’m going to die. -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”Of course -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”, now of all times. -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”I’m gonna die. -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

I will die.

die. -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”





His eyes glow a bright yellow, Arsene took over control from his despairing partner. Throwing down their bag, hoping that the hooded figure would take the bait. The being still approached them, a silver shining knife pointed to their neck, crazed eyes and a sick smile plastered across the figure’s face. 

 

I cannot let it end like this!



Or at least, Arsene had hoped to do- something!

 

But,



Their legs wouldn’t move.

They could only hopelessly lean against that cold metallic wall as death had cornered them. The sharp edge of the knife inched closer to their body, and all they could do was watch it unfold. The being plunged the knife into their body, a warm liquid began spilling from their hip. Soundless tears fell from Ren’s face, pain blooming throughout their body. 

 

It hurt. 



Death hurts. 



Fate hurts. 




Fear had paralyzed his body, his words, his mind. 

 

He couldn’t think straight, see clearly, or feel his hands- his legs; the air was suffocating. 

 

His vision of that killer, blurring into an even blue. 



Unable to feel being stabbed through, he knew he died once again.




The voice of that long nosed man once again echoed through his mind.

 

“It would appear that fate has run its course once again.

How unfair that such things were to befall you.

But we are kinder than fate.

Therefore we have given you another chance.

At life. 

At fate.

It is yours to fight.”

 

 

The rumble of that familiar train had awoken him once more. To confirm such things, Ren quickly pulled his phone out to read the date.

 

April 09 20XX

It read.

 

“So,” he sighed, “once again.” His body was still shaken from that encounter. While he knew the remnants of the stabbing wouldn’t carry over, he still patted around his body for any blood, cuts, or wounds. Breathing a sigh of relief when he for sure didn’t feel any blood he turned to the window behind him. “Arsene?” He watches the reflection of his persona materialize beside him on the train.

“I’m sorry…” He whispers.

“No, I should be.” Ren pulls the small(er) shaken Arsene in for an embrace. Tears began to flow down his cheeks as he rested his head on Arsene’s tophat. “We shouldn’t- we should’ve stayed home at least.”

“It is not thy fault.” He curls his claws around Ren’s arms.

“I couldn’t-” Arsene choked on his words. “-Protect thou.”



Well…

Ren pulls one of his arms away from Arsene to wipe his tears.

“It’s okay.” his voice was still a bit shaky from his sobs.

You have another chance.

Right?

Of course, mon cher.

 

The flames in his eyes seemed to have grown, two-fold. He was still about the size of a six year old child, Ren couldn’t help but squeeze him a bit in his embrace. 

 

We still have an hour to kill before the train reaches its destination.

He leans further into Arsene.

What shall we do?

Thou should note what had occurred that day firstly.

 

Ren sighed, rueing those memories of June 18th. He still pulled out the notebook of the third life, writing in detail of his demise. He wished he could’ve seen more of his assailant but they really had nothing to go off of. Finishing his recollection of that end, he threw the book back into his bag before quite forcefully leaning into the window behind him. The coldness of the glass doing wonders for his headache, though the vibrations were annoying him to a point.

How long?

Hm?

Until the train stops where we leave.

Ren pushes himself over to open the bag but Arsene picks up his phone.

We still have forty five minutes.

Thou should rest.

That end was far too much for thou to merely push to the side.

Mn.

Wake me up when it’s five minutes before then.

Of course, dear.

 

Waiting for time to pass, Arsene mostly busied himself with watching the view outside the window. He couldn’t dematerialize because his human had decided to rest against him, and he didn’t want to accidentally wake Ren. Feeling the rise and fall of his chest as he slept, Arsene wasn’t as terribly worried about him as during the incidents, though on occasion he could feel Ren hitch his breathing. Nightmares likely. He truly didn’t want to invade Ren’s only private corner of their shared mind but, if it had been affecting him like this then, perhaps it’d be better if he did. He still decided against it when he checked the time remaining, ten minutes until the train stops- five until he wakes Ren. He ceased his worrying when he felt Ren finally lax his hold on him.

“Mon cher.” Arsene shuffles around to face Ren, in an attempt to wake him. “It is time.”

He got no response back from Ren. Only tightly knit brows and a strained expression, but he was still asleep.

“Ren.” he spoke a tad more forcefully. “Wake up.” He shakes his shoulders.

“I’m up, I’m up.” Ren whines.

“Did thou sleep well?” Arsene asks.

“Not at all…” While Arsene was expecting a response along those lines, it still didn’t feel great to hear from the one he cared for most dearly.

“Well,” Arsene sighed, out of worry for his human. “We should hurry to Leblanc when the train arrives at its stop.”

“Mn.” Ren nods his head. Arsene hops off the seat when they feel the sway of the train slowing its movement, before dematerializing back into Ren’s reflection.

 

— Evening, April 9th —

 

Walking up those same wooden stairs, but being met by a very empty and dusty room once more is now feeling a bit odd everytime he survives longer than the last attempt. Carefully hauling that bucket of soapy water up to the attic, he saw his little red persona carrying one of his boxes and putting it onto a shelf off to the side.

Oh you’re helping me for once?

Not worried that Sojiro will catch you?

Thou art in no condition to clean alone.

Thou can feel thy headache, no?

Thou shouldn’t need to worry about Hierophant.

Okay, be sure not to get seen by him.

Thanks for the help.

Of course, mon cher.

Cleaning the large room was going faster than Ren had anticipated. He even finished his half of the room which also included the bed, so he laid upon it while watching Arsene finish the workbench in the corner. His headache was at a constant rate and wouldn’t dare to back down in its intensity.

Just a bit more

He told himself, holding on until Sojiro would leave the cafe.

What a small box.

Ren turned his gaze back to Arsene, he was holding a smallish black box with a lock on it.

It’s locked? I am curious what thou keeps in here.

Don’t open it- please.

Ren quickly hops off the bed and snatches the box from Arsene’s claws.

Oh~

Thou art embarrassed of its contents?

Arsene…

Just don’t.

Please?

Ren places the box on the very top shelf of the desk. Arsene continues giving him a curious look as he shifts between looking at Ren then at the box and back to Ren.

Don’t give me that look.

It’s nothing scandalous, okay?

He soon hears someone walking up the stairs to the attic. Arsene quickly dematerialized, taking his place watching through the reflection of the television. Sojiro appeared at the top of the stairs, whistled and admired the cleanliness of what was that old dusty attic. Then he talked to him about the usual ‘be good for the next year’ et cetera et cetera.

 

Did he always talk for this long?

Every. Time.

It gets quite dull quickly.

I just want to sleep…

 

He waited patiently for Sojiro to finish and leave for the night. Quickly turning around and falling onto his bed upon hearing the door close on its own.

 

I hope I can just sleep off this dumb headache.

It’s been bugging me since the train.

I don’t think I have any casual painkillers… unfortunate.

Arsene rematerialized in his small child-sized form to do the simple things like turning off the lights and putting away the cleaning supplies. Quietly floating back up the stairs, he sees that Ren is still struggling to fall asleep. 

 

Thou art in too much pain?

Ren didn’t reply- or rather, he couldn’t. Instead Ren had accidentally let leak some of the pain of the headache to Arsene, who immediately crashed to the ground at the sudden intense pain. He recovered quickly from his fall, he went to go find one small item in Ren’s bag; the aid charm, and pinning it to his coat. He quietly took his place lying between Ren and the wall, casting Dia to alleviate the pain between both of them. 

 

Do you think you’ll be able to out-heal this pain?

If it eventually dies down then, likely so, yes.

 

 

Maybe an hour passes and 50 or so Dias casted before Ren was able to fall asleep with some discomfort. It seemed that even the dreamscape happened to have something against him this time, as something of a nightmare plagued his dream so much that Arsene could sense parts of it. Now he most certainly shouldn’t let it continue, he stated his resolve before quietly sneaking into Ren’s private corner of the shared headspace.

 

It appeared that scenes of the incidents of May 6th and June 18th had melded into one, catching glimpses of his human running through a seemingly never ending maze of twists and turns, and red splotches of blood staining some of the floors and walls with corpses littered about. Following the- assumed cognitive- Ren through the maze, upon hitting a dead end with the figure; of which had a recognizable shape now, that of the Reaper of Mementos, the view around them turned pitch black. 

 

Then the scene swiftly changed into a small room with a general layout of a dining room and kitchen. Arsene assumed this to be part of his old home, vaguely remembering such a layout when he first became able to see through Ren’s eyes. A youth version of Ren had been quietly sitting at the table; his father across from him head deep in the newspaper, and the mother in the kitchen stirring a small pot. It seemed that Ms Amamiya finished her cooking as she dished out only two bowls of food. Arsene found that quite odd, there were quite clearly three of them in the room, but there wasn’t even any left in the pot either. When Ren’s mother sat at the table, she and her husband were the ones to receive food. Ren never got a bowl, just a single slice of bread that his mother handed him. They seemed to talk about something together- their mouths moved at least, no sound escaped it though- before it broke into a full blown argument and his father throwing that now bunched up newspaper at his own child. ‘This is awful’ was the only thought that Arsene could conjure while spectating.

 

The area around them once again changed, now it was a stage in what appeared to be the gymnasium. There were signs dotted about mentioning a ‘crossdressing competition’, ‘how fun’ Arsene thought, then he saw a girl(?) with long and curly black hair and a dress walk out on stage- that was unmistakably Ren on that stage. He truly wanted to run up to him and compliment him on the design of such an outfit, but he needed to stay hidden- after all, this was a stealth mission from the beginning. The scene slightly shifts rooms, it seems he was now just in a hallway. Ren was still crossdressed, but now cornered between spectators and instigators pulling and slicing at his outfit. To escape his predicament, he understandably shoved one of the instigators off of him, dashing into the nearby bathroom. 

 

The scene switches back to his home, seemingly into his old room now. Arsene was shocked at how bare it was. It had been reduced to a bed, an open hole to the hallway, a desk with one drawer, and a window; those were the most prominent features of the room, everything else was bare white walls and a pale yellow wooden floor. Ren had been watching with fear in his eyes as his mother pulled that dress out of his pillow’s casing. 

“It must be from that damn Tatsumi.” Was what Arsene could understand from her incessant complaints. She then pulled out a small trash bin- somehow made of solid stone- and a single match stick. Arsene could guess what atrocity this was going to be. She lit the match ablaze and tossed the outfit into the bin, dropping the flame into it after. A small fire erupted from the bin, a Ren, maybe a year younger than present day forced to watch such a thing with tears forming in his eyes. 

 

Arsene couldn’t bear to watch more of Ren’s past. He exited Ren’s private corner, trying to sneak past him in their shared headspace.

 

So you saw…

Ren crossed his arms, waiting for Arsene to fully exit his corner of his thoughts. A mix of fear, stress, and I’m-sorry statued throughout Arsene’s body.

I deeply apologize!

I was-

Because-

It was worrying-

Please don’t-

I’m sorry-!

Calm down.

I’m not mad-

Well…

I am, but,

Calmly explain yourself.

Ren snapped his fingers as a couple stools materialized into existence in their shared space.

 

I’m sorry!

I was worried because you didn’t sleep well on the train.

I could see it was because of nightmares and…

You happened to be experiencing them again so I…

He paused, giving a glance at that corner.

I’m sorry about your past.

And um, I’m sorry about invading your private corner…

 

Ren watched him fidget and shakily give out his explanation, if he were human, he’d be in tears at this point. He even dropped the ‘thou’s he so enjoys using in his speech. The flames upon his mask were quite dimmed to merely a small wisp of red.

 

How much did you see?

A simple question really, but Arsene seemed to fidget more when he was asked it.

Uhm it started with the incidents of May 6th and June 18th.

Then it moved to your parents.

Then to the school.

Then back at your parents.

What did they do?

The first time, they had dinner.

The second, your mother burned your clothes.

I-

The realization of what that piece of clothing was dawned on him.

… you don’t mind the crossdressing?

Should I?

I thought it was well made.

Ren’s cheeks flared a bright red at such a compliment of his skills.

Thanks…

Ren stood from his seat, walking towards Arsene. He goes to wrap his arms around his persona, resting his head on Arsene’s shoulder. A bit of light returns to his mask. Arsene pulls Ren closer into a hug.

It’s okay.

Thou homelife is awful.

I’m sorry…

Stop apologizing.

He sighs.

It’s already happened.

Just… I’ll tell you myself when I’m ready.

So don’t go snooping by yourself.

Of course.

and…

I’m sorry-

Stop.

I forgive you.

Please stop apologizing.

Sor-

Arsene.

Thanks.

He said quietly, leaning into Arsene before falling peacefully asleep for the remaining portion of the evening.

 

After School, May 31st —

 

Operation Maidwatch? Interesting choice of name.

 

Nothing terribly out of place happened to date, they’ve obtained Fox, once again, without issue- though when he stayed over at Leblanc while finding somewhere to stay (after Morgana claimed that he could,) he did find out about Arsene’s materializing into the real world. Ren doesn’t think he’s told anyone yet, nor does he think that Goemon has figured out (or wants to for that matter) how to do it. What came out of it was that Yusuke would ask them to pose for drawing reference more often than he’d hoped.

 

Today, Ryuji asked him to meet at the vending machines. Although he was sorta avoiding saying the reason why, on text especially.

 

I don’t recall this happening last time.

Neither do I, what could Skull want today?

It can’t be just running, he wouldn’t be nearly this secretive.

…Now I’m getting worried.

 

”Ren-ren!” Ryuji waved at him, patting the spot on the bench next to him. “Oh? Mishima too?”

”Eh?” Ren turned around, and Mishima was there a little distance away. “Oh hi.”

 

The moon too?

This is most certainly new.

Yeah, can’t say I’ve seen Yuuki follow me before.

He followed thou without noticing.

Who's to say that thou just hasn’t noticed?

It sounds like you’ve seen him.

He’s not that stealthy.

 

“So, it’s-” Ryuji gives a quick glance around them, “-about this.” He pulls out a brightly coloured advert from his bag. Detailing about maid services, just the typical things. Ren looks back to the other two, they were exchanging looks-

 

They’re gonna do it…

And they’re going to rope me into it probably…

 

“Ren-ren~” Ryuji elbows him. “C’mon join us, please?”

“Yeah! Maids man!” Mishima agreed.

 

Thou shall have to answer them.

They won’t easily back down.

We’re gonna get caught so easily.

Ren cupped his face with his hands.

“One condition.” Ren glances at Mishima, then at Ryuji. “I’m disguising myself. Neither of you get to judge.”

“Oh? Ren-ren? Why?” 

“I get the feeling that this operation is going to flop so hard.”

“It’ll go fine! I’m sure of it.” Mishima says, and then they agreed to try it that night.

 

Thou said that thou art disguising?

How so?

Making myself not recognisable, how else?

Easiest way is turning into a girl.

Oh? 

I told them not to judge so it’ll be fine.

 

Up in Leblanc’s attic, Ren pulls out one of the boxes from the shelf by the stairs.

Wouldn’t Hierophant question thou if thou were to leave like that.

Simply, we leave via the window.

How reckless thou art…

He sighed, quietly waiting for Ren to change.

Hey Arsene?

Mn?

What is it, ma petite voleuse?

Oh- you changed your fancy french?

Well, can you help with my hair?

Since you so enjoy brushing through it with your claws.

Of course, tell me when thou art ready.

 

— Evening, May 31st —

 

“Sorry I’m a little late!” Ren opened the door, apologizing in the most feminine voice he could muster.

“Woah! Ren-ren is that you?!” 

“Surprised? Good. Then this disguise works.” Ren crosses his arms- a bit of an imitation of Ann, and a bit from Arsene. “Is Mishima here yet?”

“Yeah. Dude’s just mentally preparing himself in the bathroom.”

“I get the sense thou art also mentally preparing thyself.” Arsene spoke through Ren. “Kidd is at least enjoying watching the preparations from what I can tell.”

“Is he!?” Ryuji immediately pulls open the curtains to the glass door to the balcony, both see that Kidd was watching with great interest and some cognitive popcorn. Ren was somewhere between sighing and laughing at such a situation. Ryuji quickly closes the blinds when he sees Mishima begin to open the door.

“Okay! Now that we’re all here, time to begin.” Ryuji pulls out the advertisement again, handing it to Ren. “call ‘em Ren-ren!”

“Eh? Why me?”

“Because you were the last one to show up.”

“But you guys were the ones who even wanted to do it?” Ren sighed, seeing the other two staring with pleading eyes. “Fine.” he takes the paper, dialing the number into his phone. Shortly after they heard a knock at the door, a maid had arrived not 10 minutes after calling.

“Wow, they work fast.” Ren whispered to the others. He then goes to let the maid in. Though, when he turned back, it seemed the other two chickened out.

 

Traitors. 

Thou would too, if thou could.

I didn’t even want to do this in the first place!

 

The maid easily found out their identity when she overheard Mishima and Ryuji whisper loudly to each other on the balcony outside. She had a little trouble puzzling out Ren’s identity until Ryuji told her who he was. They soon went home in defeat, though Ren at least had the excitement of climbing back up through the window. 

 

Still can’t believe that our homeroom teacher works part time as a maid.

Though the price is a bit hefty, so it must pay well.

Kindly don’t consider doing such a job, please.

For my sanity and thine.

I won’t!

Closest would probably be a maid cafe.

He teased.

Mon cher.

No. Please.

The persona begged.

 

Ren merely laughed. Collapsing onto his bed after getting out of his outfit and hiding it away back into that box. Holding Arsene close to his chest- sorta like hugging a plushie, while he went to sleep.

 

— Afternoon, June 11th —

Damnit Ryuji. Why do you do this to me…

 

Today, the whole group invited themselves to Leblanc, rather unannounced if Ren had to say something about it. He only just learned of such an event when Morgana had awoken him in the morning.

“Jokerrr! Wake up! The others are already here!”

“Huh? What others??” Ren could feel Arsene dematerialize beneath the sheets. “Did you guys plan something without me again?” Ren grumbled. Ann and Ryuji quite enjoyed doing such a thing this time around it seemed. 

“Get a move on then!” Morgana mewed at him before promptly leaving the attic to join the others downstairs.

 

You know what.

Because Yusuke already knows, why don’t you just stay materialized?

If that is what thou wishes.

Arsene materialized on the couch, still in his smaller height.

Ren heads down half of the stairs, waved to his friends, then ran back up to take his seat beside Arsene. He had quickly set up a fold-up table and chairs around as each thief took their spots. It seemed his friends had planned for hot pot, what with the ingredients they’ve brought. 

“So why is Arsene here- or more, how is he here?” Morgana asks.

“He’s so small!” Ann goes to pick him up but Ren stops her. 

“Ren-ren you’re so secretive…” Ryuji whines.

“I’ve known about that for some time.” Yusuke had already pulled out his sketchbook by now, sitting across from Ren and Arsene, drawing them. 

 

Consuming their dinner, Ann had fallen asleep on the bed, so the guys were left to talk about this and that. Ryuji had been looking around the attic room, his gaze falling on a small black box placed high up on a shelf.

“Ren-ren, what’s in there?” he pointed towards the box.

“Oh just… things.” That was all Ren was willing to admit.

“I am quite curious too, thou had refused to say anything about it when I asked.” Arsene pointed out.

“And? It’s my box.” Ren poked him. “There’s nothing special in it.”

“You seem weirdly defensive about that box.” Morgana adds fuel to the conversation about the box.

“Don’t worry Ren-ren, I won’t judge if you have… things, in there.” Ryuji gives him a knowing look.

“There’s nothing like THAT in there!” Ren immediately realizes what Ryuji is insinuating.

“But there is a lock on it?” Yusuke notices.

“Yes? Because it’s my things?”

“Just one peak won’t hurt.” Morgana was already beside the box on the shelf when he spoke.

“Don’t touch my box.” Ren warned him.

“Too late~” Morgana swats the box off the shelf, for Ryuji to catch it.

“Jokes on you, he can’t lockpick.” 

“But I shall.” Arsene appears beside Ryuji, holding the box.

“Arsene please. Don’t-” they all hear the box open with an echoing click. “Arsene! How could you betray me like this.”

“Mere curiosity.” Was all he said.

Ryuji snatched the now open box from Arsene’s claws, looking quickly at its contents then glancing back at Ren with disappointment in his eyes.

“Sewing supplies? That was it?”

“I told you.” Ren held his face in embarrassment. “I said there was nothing special in it.”

“Thou art radiating with embarrassment though?”

“Just, shut up.”

“Ohhh no wonder you crossdressed that one time.” Ryuji connected dots that were certainly not needed to be connected.

“You WHAT.” Morgana laughed.

“Yeah! Check out this photo.” Ryuji pulled out his phone.

“You took a photo?!” Ren’s execution of embarrassment was a long one. “Delete it please…”

“What’s this about a photo?” Ann asked groggily.

“Have a look Ann.” He tossed her his phone.

“Ryuji please-” Ren was seriously regretting his choice on May 31st.

“I thought I did quite well on thy hair.” Arsene was also looking at the picture.

“You did Arsene, you did.” Ann seemed surprised. “Have you thought about modelling, Ren?”

“Nah, seems like too much of a hassle.” He sighed heavily. “It was merely a side-hobby I started In secret last year.”

“It’s a wonderful skill thou has.”

“Thanks, Arsene…”

Still not gonna forget about your betrayal.

There. There.

So that’s how thou knew how to mend clothes, I must thank thou for repairing my jacket after the May 6th incident.

Hmph.

 

“And there goes them talking privately again.” Morgana complains.

“Wow, it’s late!” Ann glances out the window, then to her phone. “I should get going.”

“A shame. I spent all my money on ingredients for tonight.” Yusuke looks at the others.

“Are you asking for train money?” Ryuji asks him.

“If you could.”

“Just stay the night.” Ren tells him. “There’s a bath house nearby, how about we go there.”

“Oooh, yeah!”

 

— Evening, June 11th —

 

“Sweet it’s empty for once!” Ren cheered.

“So, about Ann.” Ryuji begins.

“What about her?” Ren asks.

“Like what do you think about her?”

“She’s a good thief.” Arsene spoke through Ren.

“I meant your opinion of her as a girl.”

“Mmm… good teammate.” Ren replied.

“Ran-ren…”

“New nickname?”

“Something like that.”

“Ran?” Ren looked puzzled. “Did you just combine our names?”

“Maybe I did.” Ryuji splashed water at him. “Still working on something that sounds right. I don’t know whether to call the you with partial Arsene control just Ren-ren or not.”

“Don’t worry about that.” Ren sighed. 

Thou art getting dizzy again.

I’ll be fine.

It’s not even that warm in here!

 

“It’s quite warm in here now.” Yusuke points out.

“Not really.” Ryuji replies. “You getting overheated?”

“If you are, you can just head back to Leblanc.”

Thou should get out.

Just a bit longer!

I don’t want to be the first one out.

If thou doesn’t leave now, thou will not be capable of doing so by thyself.

I’ll be the judge of that.

 

They then debated what the best ramen was for all of one and a half hours before they began to think about exiting the water. Their fight was heated about such a topic before Arsene appearing before them completely silenced their debate.

“Arsene?” Ryuji asked.

“Could you just-” Ren gestures at him to decrease his size.

“My apologies.” Arsene shortly disappears then reappears in a smaller size. “Thou art getting far too overheated.” He picks up a nearby folded towel.

“I’m still okay!” Ren protested.

“Thy thieves should also be departing soon, it’s become late into the evening.” Arsene glanced at Ryuji. “The last trains will be departing soon, Skull.”

“Oh shi-” Ryuji scrambles to exit the bath quickly. Yusuke exits with Ryuji, when they pass Arsene, it was just Ren left in the water.

“Thou art no longer the first to leave. Come on out now.”

Five more minutes.

“Absolutely not.” 

He patiently waits for Ren, for two minutes, seeing that he wasn’t making any sort of move, he leaves the room. When he arrived once more, it was with Yusuke following behind him. 

Ren !”

Arsene quickly dashes to his human. Of whom is lying partially unconscious with only his head out of the water. On closer inspection, it seemed that he had just fallen asleep.

“Mon cher…” Arsene sighed a breath of relief.

 

They immediately returned to Leblanc, Sojiro had already closed up for the night by now. Yusuke had carried Ren to the attic while Arsene locked up the cafe, carrying a couple glasses of water when he headed upstairs. In the attic, he was greeted by Yusuke, Morgana, Goemon, Zorro and a still unconscious Ren. 

“What happened??” Morgana glanced at Arsene before returning his attention to Ren.

“Mon petit voleur was being stubborn about leaving the bath house ‘early’.” Arsene placed one cup on the shelf beside the bed and handed the other to Yusuke. “Do not worry too badly Mona, mon voleur est endort.”

“That’s good.” Zorro pats his cat on the head, then dematerialized soon after.

“A man of few words that Zorro is…” Goemon took his seat beside Yusuke.

“How long since thou hast known to materialize in the real world?” Arsene asks.

“Having watched you do it so very often, it didn’t take long to find out.” Goemon turned to watch his human sketch the others in the room.

“What kind words, being able to follow from demonstration.”

“Though, your dramatics are far too flashy.”

“Comme impoli! Dramatics are important as a phantom thief.”

“Are you two fighting?” Yusuke asks, his pencil stopped moving.

“Of course not.” Goemon assures him.

“Friendly banter, we guarantee.” Arsene adds, then turns back to Goemon. “But, shouldn’t he consider sleeping at such an hour in the evening?”

“Artistic motivation is often in this form. Painting until the early hours of the morning, sometimes over the whole night until the sun rises.”

“That sounds… exhausting.”

“It truly is, especially when he has classes the same morning.”

They watch as Yusuke places his stuff back into his bag, then moving to lie down in the spare mattress. Arsene and Goemon exchange a nod before Goemon dematerializes for the evening. Arsene quickly turns the lights off before he too dematerialized back into Ren’s headspace. 

In the black void of their shared mind, Arsene began searching for Ren. He eventually came across his human staring off into the darkness.

 

Ren?

Mon cher! There thou art!

Oh- Arsene!

I’ve been worried about thou!

Don’t scare me like that again!!

I’m sorry!

I was fine moments before I collapsed. Truly!

Just when I lost the ability to move I got really scared that I died…

Especially when I couldn’t hear you…

As long as thou art okay, that is all that matters.

Arsene hugs him tightly.

 

— After School, June 25th —

 

They had only recently gained another person to the team, Makoto Niijima, codename Queen. She was basically Ren’s second in command, strategist, and/or acting leader if he needed to temporarily separate from the main group. To which running through this palace was so very annoying, especially with the security cameras. Quite often would the ends of his coattails be caught on the security feed. So many times did he consider just rendering the cameras useless by putting a bullet through them. Most often when he’d split off with the group was when a group of shadows were hot on their tails, he’d grab their attention and separate with the others- having Makoto lead them forward was a great help to their progress through the palace.

 

They were struggling to continue, agreeing as a group that they’d find the next safe room and stop there for the day.

“I swear there’s only one safe room in the whole damn palace.” Ryuji grumbled.

“We should head back to that one then, right Joker?” Makoto asked. Ren didn’t reply, his steps were wobbly and he mostly relied on Arsene to keep his balance. Instead, Morgana pulled out the map.

“That safe room is still a bit far from where we are, but that might be our best bet.” He replied.

“Not again…” he listened closely through the echo in the corridor. “They’re back with reinforcements again.”

“Stay safe Joker.” The group goes on ahead. Makoto stays back a bit longer, “if you haven’t caught up with us in five minutes, we’ll come look for you.”

“Heard loud and clear, lead my thieves well would you Queen?”

“Are you sure you don’t need someone to stay back with you? Maybe a healer?”

“Go on, Queen. It’ll be difficult to play decoy if they find the others, no?”

 

It’d be smart to heed her words and proceed with more caution than what thou art doing.

It’ll be fine, we’ve survived to this point.

This new gear is also serving us well.

A good thing considering how pricey it is.

But that is besides the point.

We should bring a healer next time.

 

“There they are!” they could hear a shadow call out from the edge of the hallway.

 

Ready Arsene?

Of course.

Arsene !”

 

Many groups of shadows began pouring into the battlefield, each with four or five shadows in tow. The time limit Makoto had set for him was almost up, but he didn’t think he’d be able to last the full five minutes plus whatever travel time it’d take for his thieves to show up to help him. Some of them, with their immunity to curse and resistance to physical were especially annoying to defeat, and being surrounded by black sludge and sharp claws was certainly not helping.

 

Ren felt a sharp pain of unknown origin against his back.

Arsene?!

Are you okay??

There’s too many! 

We need to retreat.

I can’t find any-

He barely dodges a swipe made by an ascended feline.

-openings

Ren-

Behind thou!

Ar-

 

“Joker!! Backup has arrived!” Ryuji calls out among the sea of shadows. One of those shadows laughs at them.

“Your leader is a hostage now.” 

The battle fiend held Ren up high above the crowd of other shadows.

“Back down Ry-Skull.” Makoto orders him, “I wish to negotiate with you.” She carefully walks up to the shadow with Ren at bat-point. The shadow eyes her and the others before voicing their demands.

“40, 675 yen.”

Makoto begins shuffling through the bag. She comes up short, turning to the others who also shake their heads. She turns back to the shadow. “Ask for something else. We don’t have enough.”

“Tch! Fine.” It silently thought for a moment. “A large portion of all your hit points.”

“We all agree, if you give our leader back.” A large glow appears around them, their faces in agony for moments. “Give our Joker back.”

“One more thing.”

“What. Is. It.”

“Give me two ‘Soma’s.”

Makoto sighs, “we cannot meet your demands.” The shadow grins.

“A shame.”

The bat swings down towards Ren. He could see Arsene’s flash of red before everything went dark. Hearing the song of the velvet room he knew he died again. Then Igor’s voice echoed through his head once again.

 

“It would appear that fate has run its course once again.

How unfair that such things were to befall you.

But we are kinder than fate.

Therefore we have given you anothe r chance.

At life. 

At fate.

It is yours to fight.”

 

 

The rumble of the train stirs him awake. Arsene quietly sat beside him.

 

I’m sorry.

I couldn’t protect thou.

It’s not your fault.

… It’s mine.

You were right, I wasn’t careful enough.

He sighed, leaning against his persona.

Attempt 5, now? 

It would seem so.

 

It was silent in the train, checking his phone. They had an hour until it would arrive. Ren pulls out the notebook of the 4th life, noting down his demise.

These notebooks are stacking up…

I need a bigger bag…

We need to get stronger.

Firstly we need to get thy thieves back again.

That too.

 

They waited in silence, only speaking again when they were off the train.

Dammit I wish there was some sort of checkpoint function to this!

April 9th this, April 9th that… I’m so sick of beating Kamoshida’s shadow again and again.

But thou must, to stay alive, no?

Yes but I can still complain!

 

That night in the attic, he did the most minimal cleaning before falling asleep in the bed. Arsene instead dusted around to make the space still habitable for his human.

 

— Morning, June 9th —

An encounter with the Detective Prince.

 

Once more, everything proceeded the same, there was still a bit of time before Makoto would ask them to find Kaneshiro. Though this time for the social studies field trip, he chose to join Ann. Mostly because it was the only one he hadn’t been to yet that seemed vaguely interesting to him. Sitting up upon the stage with the lights and camera on, was a boy with light brown hair- the so famed detective prince of the current decade.

 

I think I liked Naoto Shirogane better to be honest.

This is thine first encounter with him?

I know.

He just seems… really fake?

I don’t know how to put it into words…

Almost like it’s a mask-

Arsene.

What is it mon cher?

Do you sense any personas nearby?

Minus Carmen, Zorro, and Kidd of course.

Arsene’s presence went silent for several moments, but Ren waited patiently for his reply.

Faintly.

I sense two nearby.

Oh?

One is fully awakened.

The other seems dormant.

How odd…

Someone capable of being a phantom thief is here.

I can’t quite seem to sense in what direction either.

They’ve hidden their presence quite well among the crowd.

Arsene pauses.

Thou might want to listen in now, they art speaking about us.

 

They were indeed speaking about The Phantom Thieves. Even asked Ren of his opinion of them, and in his totally completely unbiased opinion about his group- he flat out disagreed with that detective prince. The Goro Akechi himself seemed quite surprised too. So much so that after the show he even came down to greet Ren before shortly leaving to another recording room.

 

Another Arcana holder…

Which means he’s at least another confidant.

I feel as if he also has the ability to carry a persona.

Is it one of the two you sensed earlier?

It’s difficult to tell.

 

They encountered Akechi again during lunch, overhearing their conversation about pancakes or something- Ren wasn’t really listening to the group, just tired from the day already. Heading back to Leblanc Coffee, he just crashed into his bed.

 

— After School, June 18th —

 

Walking around the aisles of weapons in untouchables, it’s been far too long since he’d topped up their thieving gear. At least now he had money to buy some more from his part-time jobs he’d signed up for in the previous month.

Mon cher.

Ren didn’t acknowledge him.

Ren.

Listen to me.

What is it Arsene?

What day is it today?

Ren was in deep thought for a moment before pulling his phone out to check the calendar

June 18th…

Oh no.

Wh- now you mention it???

It also happened to slip mine mind.

Arsene!

He cried.

 

Ren still bought the improved gear, though he was racking his mind for a plan to get out of the incoming situation.

Mementos.

We’ll escape through Mementos.

He shouldn’t be able to follow us there.

How dost thou plan to call for help once reaching the metaverse?

We’ll just wait for that attacker to leave.

As simple as that.

 

Now prepared with a plan, he leaves Untouchables with something of a stride of confidence. Well… until he actually exited the store. He hurriedly walked to central Shibuya, hearing the secondary footsteps of someone following closely behind them. 

 

He didn’t dare look back.

 

Seeing the reflection of sharpened metal in his glasses.



This was happening once again.

 

A sharp pain shot up his right leg. Feeling warm liquid flowing from the wound on his calf. It became difficult to continue moving.

 

Did they throw their knife??

Keep moving.

We can worry about that if we are still alive today.

Right-

He feels around his pockets for his phone, holding it tightly as he runs towards the station. He clicks the button to begin transporting himself to Mementos. His vision blurring as red enveloped the area around them, a sharp pain up his back as his clothes stuck to new cuts upon his spine. Arsene quickly materialized to catch his fall, lightly laying him down onto the ground.

 

It hurts…

Focus.

Mon cher, please.

Hold on for a moment longer.

 

Arsene leaves to rummage through the bag. Pulling out that same small pin when he had struggled with the headache a while back. He begins casting Dia on his human, hurried and concerned; staying by his side.

 

I don’t think this round was meant to be…

Stay awake.

Ren, we can get through this.

Please!

You can tell.

We’re running out of SP.

And I’ll think of something when we do-

Just please stay awake!

Ren didn’t reply for several minutes.




It’s okay. 

He smiled at his persona, a tear threatening to fall from his eyes.

 

There’ll be another attempt.

 

Ren closes his eyes. His breathing slowed…

 

Then, it stopped.

 

 

The blue of the Velvet room was easier on the eyes compared to Mementos’ red. The song of the room comforting him. Listening to Igor’s speech, waiting to be transferred back to that train.

 

“It would appear that fate has run its course once again.

How unfair that such things were to befall you.

But we are kinder than fate.

Therefore we have given you another chance.

At life. 

At fate .

It is yours to fight.”

 

 

He slowly opened his eyes once more. They were back on that train, one hour away from tokyo. Around his chest and over his shoulder, Arsene was wrapped around him.

 

Don’t scare me like that.

Small embers flowed from his mask down Ren’s back.

Are you crying..?

Ren massages Arsene’s back.

I’m okay. 

See?

Arsene continued to quietly sob into Ren’s shoulder. Ren continued comforting his persona.

Notes:

so, that was an experience no?

anyway here's my insta https://www.instagram.com/satorimikuu/ I post lil' sneak peaks sometimes while writing it. (mostly just use the story function of it...)

Chapter 4: My Justice?

Summary:

Attempt 6 at life!
also: Arsene trauma.

Notes:

Okay, I realize I've been adding to the chapter count, just more to fit I guess?

so this is another long chapter ~15k words, wowie. never knew I had it in me...
also I think I'm starting to get used to drawing Arsene now! I don't need to pull up references anymore for his design.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Maybe we should take this time slower?

Mn.

Please.

 

Arsene felt reluctant to remove himself from his human. Ren, sensing such feelings, told him there was a way to achieve such things- especially because the others don’t remember each past life.

Although~

I likely won’t be able to do it during school.

Plus you have to stay absolutely still when any of the confidants are around.

That’s fine.

Arsene disappeared for a few seconds before reappearing in his smaller plushie size, contentedly sitting on Ren’s lap.

 

“I get the feeling you enjoy this plane of existence more than your own…” 

Dost thou not also enjoy my presence?

Well I never claimed such.

 

Ren flicks Arsene’s hat to the side, before immediately fixing its position.

 

Ren.

What was that for..?

Ah-

Nothing?

Now he felt a bit bad for pushing at his tophat. His persona looks back at him, doubt filling his looks upon hearing such a reply.

Sorry.

Thou art not actually sorry.

He flicks his wing, a small gust of wind swats Ren in the face.

Vengeance.

 

Evening, April 9th —

 

Entering Leblanc Coffee for the ‘first time’, Sojiro still shoo-ed him upstairs to that same dusty attic again- but he also seemed to have noticed the Arsene in Ren’s arms despite not saying anything about it. 

 

Okay, maybe you can physically accompany me to school.

Art thou sure?

Yeah. 

You’re better emotional support than Morgana any day.

 

They cleaned and tidied around the room until nightfall. Hearing Sojiro begin to ascend the stairs, Arsene took his spot on the bed sort of leaning against the wall. Sojiro gave his same talk about what was happening over the next year, what was planned for tomorrow yada yada… after he finished the usual speech, he then looked over at Arsene.

“What is that?” Sojiro asks. Ren glances at the statue-still Arsene.

“A plushie.” He smiled. Sojiro was silent for several moments. Then he leaves the cafe for the night.

 

Mission success?

Indeed.

Thou also seems to adore calling me a plushie.

I’m curious, what else should I have said?

Arsene was in deep thought for a few seconds, then he shook his head.

Nothing else comes to mind.

Thou art quite lucky that he never asked where thou had obtained the ‘plushie’.

I’ll think of an excuse when I need to~

Thou art too reckless.

I know that…

Ren curled around his persona for the night, peacefully falling asleep with the warmth of his mask.

 

— Early Morning, April 11th —

 

He’s not gonna question how, but the teacher, ms. Kawakami- holder of the Temperance arcana, did in fact allow him the ability to bring Arsene openly to classes. 

 

Hopefully being late today won’t make her change her mind…

If we art quick, that shouldn’t be a problem no?

Well that’s assuming we’re quick.

Impatiently waiting for Ann to leave and Ryuji to arrive, he tries to somewhat plan out some sort of way to survive the impending doom within the next couple months. 

Think we should train more in Mementos?

Ren asks, shielding Arsene from the storm of rainfall.

Perhaps.

But thou should stay within the easier levels if so.

Thou should perhaps work on thyself physically too.

I know Morgana brought up a chair to use for training…

I’m not quite sure how he anticipated me to use it though.

Thou should be able to figure something out.

Also thou should ask to run with Skull more.

Sounds like you have a whole workout plan ready…

Ren sighs despairingly.

If it means thou shall live then thou must deal with such.

Don’t imply that you also don’t need training then.

Of course.

 

Ryuji eventually arrived- it may have been on time for normal, but Ren truly wanted to hurry, he was getting so sick of seeing Kamoshida’s palace and shadows having to repeat it again and again. Ryuji glanced at Arsene, gave a look at Ren, then stared at Arsene.

”This is Arsene.” Ren introduces him.

”Cool!” Ryuji goes to reach for him but Ren keeps him out of reach. Ryuji pulls his hand back, “sorry dude…” he still looked at Arsene, “just one pat?”

”No.” Ren continues forward, entering the metaverse with a click of his phone. “Well c’mon Sakamoto, we’ll be late at this rate.” He said with something of a sly grin upon his face.

 

When they arrived at the castle, Arsene had dematerialized to focus on hiding Ren’s outfit from the not-yet awakened Skull. Waiting in their holding cell, Ren was standing around with his Thief outfit on display.

Arsene?

He asked, finally noticing his red gloves on his hands.

I worry.

He replied quietly in their mind.

This isn’t too straining on thou?

I’m okay.

I wouldn’t have suggested such an idea if I couldn’t take it.

Plus, would it not count as training in a way.

Arsene was speechless.

Thou should work on thy self preservation.

I would rather not be the reason for your passing… again.

Arsene please understand-

I don’t blame you for the last death.

Ren slowly brushes his hand on the edge of his mask…

I should’ve kept track for that day specifically.

He glances over at Ryuji, the blonde shifting about on that uncomfortable metallic bench.

it seems our time to chat has been cut short, about two minutes shorter in fact.

Arsene quieted down in his head, resuming his concentration on the blue-ish aura around his human. Ren quietly stood in his spot in the room, awaiting the time of the ‘awakening’.

“Good afternoon.” Ren wore a tired smile with his greeting. 

“Dude what- where are we?!” Ryuji panics. 

“Still in the castle. Seems like some holding cells.” Ren glances out the cells, seeing that same pixie pacing just outside the cell. To which he begins bothering it until Kamoshida arrives on scene. 

 

Locking the cell behind the three of them- Arsene seemingly the most energized of the group, they continue to save Morgana from his cell. Ryuji seems… afraid? Of Arsene, or maybe he’s still shocked from the whole ‘awakening’ dramatics. 

“Ren.” Arsene spoke.

“Mn? Arsene.” Ren glanced at his persona. “What is it?”

“Art thou having trouble?”

“Must you ask?” Ren straightens the slight slouch of his posture. “I’m fine.” 

“Dude…” Ryuji repositions himself to have Ren between him and the… demon. “What- is it asking about you? Like it cares?” He still appears in shock. 

“Of course.” Arsene smiled towards Ryuji. “Why would I not care about mon amour?”

“Arsene…” Ren’s cheeks flared a red close to the shade of his gloves. He quickened his pace further, nearly running towards where the not-cat was being held.

 

Art thou flustered?

Ren could practically feel the devilish smile upon his flaming mask.

Wouldn’t you know.

Was the only choice he would reply with- being unable to think of a comeback so quickly. He swiftly pulls a hairpin from the back of his head, listening for the click of the lock to free the current healer of the Phantom Thieves. Then they swiftly exit the metaverse, leaving a mostly confused cat behind them as they return to the real world. 

 

— Morning, April 11th —

 

“It’s only the beginning of the second block.” He whistles in surprise to himself. 

“Thou had made quick work this time.” Arsene nodded with him, settling back into his arms. 

“Welp, cya later Sakamoto.” Ren waved at him as he ran towards the school. 

“Uh, yeah- wait HEY!” Ryuji ran after him.

 

introducing himself to the class, Ann and Mishima seem to take interest in his Arsene as they both can especially feel their gazes of curiosity. Taking his seat behind Ann, he places Arsene on his desk on the side closer to the window. Partially listening to the teacher but mostly waiting for the bell to ring, he finds his gaze wandering towards his mini persona. 

 

It's so annoying listening through the same lessons over again.

He complains. 

By that reasoning, I expect thou to be top of the class this time.

I’ll try, I’ll try.

No guarantees though. 

He watches Arsene to attempt to hold in a yawn.

Oh?

I thought you were full of energy in the Metaverse?

It was filled with more excitement than this.

Now actually having to sit through it, I must say it is quite a bore. 

There, there.

It should pick up a bit during lunch, though no hopes for the two subjects after it.

Moments after, he heard the bell sound over the intercoms of the school. Waiting a few moments for the initial crowd to disperse he goes to leave the class until the teacher pokes his shoulder.

Temperance seems to want something from thou.

I just want my free time…

he inwardly grumbled. 

“Ms. Kawakami, what do you need?” Ren asks in the most awfully polite tone he could muster in his sleepy state. 

“You’re… plush?” She points at Arsene. “I swore I saw it move on its own.”

Ren was silent, she’s sharper than I thought. Was what was going through his mind.

“Are you sleep deprived?” He cocked his head to the side, still talking in his polite-like tone. “He had done no such thing.” He smiled.

“Well nevermind then.” She sighed, “you’re free to go now.” 

 

Perhaps you’re not as sneaky as you thought you were.

Ren laughed.

Mon cher, mon amour, j’adore thou so dearly.

Arsene shook his head.

But, it’s quite obvious that there is no spot more open than on thy desk.

Mhm~ I know.

But that should be no problem for the Great Phantom Thief Arsène Lupin~

Ren replied playfully.

 

Evening, April 11th —

 

I regret asking to accompany thou in the physical sense.

All those stares are sickening, even if it’s merely from thy thieves and confidants.

Eh??

Where’s this coming from?

You seemed so happy on the way there, wiggling around in my arms.

Merely feeding off of thine energy.

Okay~ fine.

I won’t force you to walk with me.

I, also, do not understand how thou can stand the glares from thy fellow students.

You just get used to it eventually I guess…

Thou also appears more tired than usual.

Art thou sure that I am not putting unreasonable strain on thy mind?

Of course. 

I don’t know what I’d do without you, after all.

Ren replied, gliding his hand through Arsene’s feathers.. 

“I’m mostly tired of living the same month.” He mumbled. “Bringing you along was a welcome change to the last several attempts…”

I shall always be with thou, don’t forget that.

Mn.

Ren pulled Arsene closer, falling asleep from the comfortable warmth from his persona’s flame.

 

— Early Morning, April 12th —

 

Hast thou not slept well last night?

It was okay-

Ren caught himself drifting to sleep a couple of times on the first train to Shibuya. 

Do be careful in the palace then.

I will, I will.

 

“Ren-ren!” Ryuji called behind him, catching up with him. “Oh is Arsene not with you today?”

“No, he’s here.” Ren looked down, where Arsene quickly materialized in his arms, then back at Ryuji. “See?” 

“I would’ve thought he’d stick around.” Ryuji watched him disappear with a blue flicker of the light. “Seeing how full of smiles you were yesterday.” 

“Oh, Was I?”

Thou were.

Ren laughs, “ah I haven’t noticed then.” Watching the empty tracks for the oncoming train to arrive. “So, back into the castle after school?”

“Yeah!” Ryuji perked up. “You do remember it!” 

 

— After School, April 12th —

 

“Let’s not waste time then.” Ren pulled out his phone, clicking into that mysterious app, the Meta-Nav as his thieves had nicknamed it in previous lives. 

 

Phasing into the metaverse, they saw Morgana more-or-less pacing in front of that vent that they had exited from yesterday, things still proceeding normally. It appeared though, that Zorro had told him something as his ears quickly perked up before Morgana turned around to face Ren and Ryuji. They approached the not-cat, Ren waving towards him as Arsene materialized beside his human. 

 

Their group had pushed through the halls of shadows much quicker than the previous lives- so much so that Morgana had gotten a bit suspicious that he’d been through this before. Quietly sitting in the safe room, Morgana begins to question Ren and, by extension, Arsene.

“You two seem to know the workings of the metaverse well.” The not-cat started. “It’s almost as if you’ve been through this many times before.”

“Of course not!” 

“What makes ye say that?”

“You guys don’t seem to need my direction.” 

“Ah- maybe that’s because you’re such a great demonstrator..?”

 

Thou sounds unsure.

Well- would demonstrator be the right word?

Ghh… nevermind that.

We nearly got found out by the cat. 

It’s hard to fake being new, okay?

 

At least that compliment seemed to get Morgana off of his suspicions for now. Ryuji hands him another copy of that same gun, Ren with his Arsene-taught sleight of hand replaces it with a slightly more improved version of the same appearance. 

 

Eventually thou will be found out if you slightly alter things like this.

I’ll take my chances now where it’s less dangerous, thanks.

 

“C’mon you two.” Ryuji calls to them, “the ca- Morgana said the guards are gone now.”

“Coming!” Ren calls back, Arsene follows right behind him. 

 

 

Arsene !”

 

It was around the time that Captain Kidd should call out to Ryuji, sometime soon; Ren hoped so at least. 

 

Everytime, these shadows hit harder I swear-

Thou should focus on battle-

I’m aware!

 

Throwing knives and curses here, slashing with claws and his dagger there- they hadn’t even put a dent on the numbers of the army they were up against. Eventually, a thought occurred to him; Ryuji only obtains Kidd when both Ren and Morgana are down. 

 

Arsene

I have a risky idea.

Mon voleur, thou always have risky ideas.

What is it?

 

Ren tanks a couple scratches with his arms, relaying the plan to his persona. 

That plan is…

Horrendous!

He claws through a couple more shadows. 

I will never accept any plan that would require thou to get hurt.

I understand.

 

Ren sighed, continuing to fight with his remaining stamina. As the fight progressed, it seemed that the hoards of shadows focused their energy more towards fighting Arsene. Aiming at his wings and legs specifically, Ren could feel the accumulated scratches and bruises on his persona transformed into the phantom pain-full feeling on his own body- being one in the same had its drawbacks after all.

 

“Arsene!” he hissed through the pain. “Retreat.” His mask soon appeared back onto his face, but not before casting a Maeiha on the shadows surrounding him. Managing to keep himself standing, he holds his position on the battlefield, but the shadows don’t back down. Their numbers haven’t dwindled even slightly. Morgana had been pinned to the ground for a good while, the shadows were mostly ignoring him, all focusing their energy towards Ren. 

 

Thou cannot continue like this.

Let me help.

We’re still stalling for Ryuji.

Ren pulling at his mask, the shadows vicious in their attacks. Arsene pushed the enemies back, quickly casting a multitude of wide hitting curse attacks.

 

Slow down!

I can’t keep up.

 

His breathing became ragged rather quickly since releasing Arsene into the fight again. The boy crashed to the ground, his persona dashing over to protect him. The only combatant still standing now was Arsene, though now that Ren was down he was beginning to struggle too. 

 

I can’t move-

Arsene what’s going on?

Chariot is soon to awaken his persona.

The other shadows haven’t noticed yet.

The fight is still ongoing-

Be safe then- I can feel the pain too.

 

The clashing of weapons was loud, the crackle of electricity in the air even more so. Then the chaos becomes quiet. Had the fight ended so quickly? If that were the case, Ren logicked out, that was far too quickly with all those shadows that were still kicking prior to him collapsing.

 

Mon amour, quell thy worrying.

Chariot hast won.

Good. 

Inwardly, he released a held breath, outwardly, he was unconscious- still being carried within his persona’s arms. 

Mon cher…

Thy thieves worry for thou.

Tell them that I’m… alive at least,

We need to leave the castle.

Has Morgana attempted Dia at all?

Unfortunately not.

Magician has no stamina to spare for healing.

A sign that we should leave, like now.

Regroup at the front of the castle. 

 

Ren could feel the slight breeze generated by Arsene’s movement, then feel him suddenly stop.

Is something the matter?

How dost thou suppose that I carry thy body through a vent?

Uh…

Ren was silent.

Guess we’re waiting here?

It’s not quite safe though.

Look,

I still can’t quite control my body, so- what more can we do?

Perhaps I could?

May I?

I trust you. Go ahead.

 

Ren feels the cold flat ground against his back, then his eyes peek open. 

“Ren-Ren! You’re awake!” Ryuji circled around him, examining him for more injuries.

“Apologies,” he slightly lowered his head to Ryuji “mon voleur cannot control his own body, he has allowed me to take over temporarily.” He turns to the vent, their infiltration point as well as their exit. 

“Arsene, you should go first.” Morgana urges him, “you are technically carrying an injured person.”

“Right,” he hops onto the bookshelf in front of the vent. “Magician, follow first. Chariot bring up the rear, thou art our only well fighter at this moment.” 

“Dude, go now! The guards are coming.” Ryuji glances quickly into the hallway.

 

The reddish purple sky was never more inviting until now. Arsene sat their body against the wall, still rather out of sight of the main entrance, before severing his control of Ren’s body.

How art thou?

Ren felt the comforting warmth of Arsene’s mask by his cheek. Finally opening his eyes with some difficulty. 

Alive.

We have a couple energy drinks in the bag.

Give it to Morgana, that should give him enough stamina to heal everyone.

He watches Arsene pull three small cans from their bag, waiting for the other two thieves to catch up to them. 

Oh, one for Ryuji?

He is the reason thou art alive on this day.

 

“There you are.” Ryuji’s legs seemed to give out across from them. “So, how is Ren-ren?”

“Merely, alive.” Arsene passes Ryuji a drink, and the other two to Morgana.

Morgana seemingly got the memo, casting Dia on each person. It relieved the deeper cuts and some of the bruises that still had emanated pain. His face relaxed a bit upon feeling the healing effects.

“Alright-” Ren stood up with the support of his persona, “- we should probably head home.” He clicked the MetaNav to leave for the day.

 

— Evening, April 12th —

 

Entering Leblanc Coffee, the cafe appeared to be empty. Odd, there are always a couple of stragglers by this time. Sojiro glanced at Ren, then immediately looked at the notebook on the counter.

“Have you been getting into fights?” His tone was as frigid as ever.

“Of course not,” Ren grinned, “there was just a feisty little stray I happened upon on my way back, I merely wanted to pat its head.” 

“Sure…” he sighed, passing the notebook to Ren before turning to start leaving for the evening, “note everything that happens in your life- I can’t be bothered to watch you that closely, I have a cafe to run.” Ren nods, accepting that notebook once more.

 

The door closed behind him, a jingle of the bell signifying as such. Ren continued to note down things until maybe a couple minutes had passed since Sojiro had left, standing from that stool he began to stumble upstairs- Arsene had materialized behind him to carry his things up those same wooden stairs to the attic. Ren laid down for only moments until he noticed that some of the scrapes were still bleeding. He motioned for Arsene to hand him the bag.

“Sit up.” Arsene asked instead.

“I can apply bandages myself. Give me the bag.”

“Let me, you need to rest for tonight.” Arsene sighs seeing that Ren won’t willingly let him. “The way you apply bandages is incorrect.”

“And you tell me now?” Ren awkwardly laughs. “Fine you can apply the bandages, just give me your coat after.” 

“Of course, mon cher.” He hums in enjoyment.

 

When Arsene finished, Ren pushed himself off the bed, grabbing the small locked box on top of the work bench’s shelf. He sat at the desk, holding his hand out to receive his persona’s red jacket. 

“Arsene?” He turned around, the persona just stood behind him watching him. “I need your coat. To mend.” 

“Thou had obtained it without my knowledge last time.” 

“You had been resting against me. Nothing seemed to stir you at that point, though with some difficulty, I stitched it back while you had worn it.” Ren explained. “I rather stitch it up by itself— do you realize how worried I would be if I were to accidentally prick you with the needle?” The persona eventually hands him the leather coat, taking his seat beside his human, watching him closely. He worked quickly, finishing the repairs in about ten minutes. “There, done.” He hands the coat back to Arsene.

“Thou should rest now.”

“Mn,” he gets up, turning the lights off, and laying on the mattress. “How long do you think we’ll last this time?”

“I hope that thou doesn’t pass.”

“A good hope.” Ren watched his persona sit beside him on the bed, emitting a small blue glow before dematerializing. He pulled the blanket over himself, readying himself for the next repeat of months. “It’s cold now.” He grumbles, he then felt a comforting weight on his back for the remainder of the evening. 

 

— After School, April 20th —

 

“This seems to be a bit hasty, no?” Arsene had a concerning look on his face.

“I want to get this done and over with now.” Ren sighed. “I believe we are prepared enough anyway.”

 

Arsene sighed, resting his mask on the crook of Ren’s neck. They were waiting for the others to arrive at their current hideout. They’ve already sent the calling card so it was too late to back out now. Arsene glanced over at the door. 

“What is it?” Ren also looked over there.

“It’s Queen.”

“Oh? Did she keep an eye on me this early?” Ren quickly flipped through some of his notes of the previous lives. “Not that I can tell.” 

“This is the first time.” He paused, “that we hast noticed her.”

“Hm, how odd.” Ren waved towards her, but it appeared that she had quickly left where she had been watching them. Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana joined up a few minutes later. 

“What’s with her ?” The not-cat complained.

“It’s the student council prez, she’s being nosy as always.” Ryuji answered.

“Thy thieves art late.” Arsene watched them saunter in.

“Sorry, Ms. Kawakami wanted me for something.” Ann apologized to him and Ren. 

“Ah, don’t worry about it.” Ren stood up, Arsene dematerialized in a dim blue light. “Let’s go steal the treasure.”

 

— Evening, April 20th —

 

The battle against Kamoshida’s shadow was a cakewalk now. The fight had finished faster than before, their team was strong- or at least Ren was. 

“What was next? Madarame?”

“That is still a little bit away.”

“I know, it’s just I'd rather be prepared.” Ren looked at the stack of notebooks in his bag, “If we live past Kaneshiro, then that’ll be all new things.” He paced around the room, Arsene quietly flipped through the current life’s notebook, checking if Ren missed something.

“And how exciting that shall be.” Arsene grinned.

“Quite so.” Ren picks up the notebooks of previous lives, comparing each of their differences, “it seems odd how each attempt has slight differences within, or maybe that’s because of me?”

“Likely, thou cannot act the same twice. Especially if thou know what is to happen.”

“Fair enough.” Ren placed all but one back into the bag. “What should we do about Akechi?” He suddenly asks.

“What about him?”

“We can assume he holds the power of persona, yes?”

“From what I could sense that day, there were two around him.”

“Then, could we consider him a friend, or a foe?” 

“If thou play thy cards right, then perhaps he shall become a great asset to thou and thy thieves.”

“Then the question remains, how should I get close to him?” 

“That I cannot help with.”

“Ghh… well we still have a while before June.” Ren puts that last notebook back into the bag. “We have just under a couple weeks to spare before Kamoshida apologizes, what should I do?”

“Interact with thy confidants.”

“Anyone specifically?”

“Death, Hierophant, and Chariot are the three that come to mind. They art available this remaining month.”

“Y’know, having to drink that mystery blue liquid for Takemi, I hope it isn’t having any extra effects over time.”

“Thou still needs to, her medicine is helpful.”

“I know Arsene, I know.” Ren looks at the forecast for tomorrow. “I don’t think Ryuji will want to run tomorrow, it’s going to rain.” Ren sighed. “Tomorrow appears to be Takemi and Sojiro.”

“So it does.” Arsene takes a peak at Ren’s phone, reading the time. “Thou should rest now, it is getting late.”

“Okay, ‘night Arsene”

 

— After School, May 20th —

 

Ren, Ann, Morgana, and Ryuji stopped by that particular posting board. Today was the day where the exam scores were to be shown. 

 

Congratulations, mon voleur, thou art top 10 of thy year.

See? I told you I could do it after enough repetition of the same month.

 

By now they had added Yusuke, code-name Fox, to their group. They were about halfway through Madarame’s museum-palace, and perhaps they would secure their route today if they could.

Art thou planning to send the calling card tomorrow too?

I suggest we should stock up on items before doing so.

We’ll probably be fine? I’ll check over his many resistances beforehand.

A ‘probably’ isn’t good enough.

Mon cher, this concerns thy life- do not forget.

I know!

But we cannot wait indefinitely.

Ren.

We still have time.

We have at least two weeks remaining.

We can take our time to prepare.

If we finish this quickly, we can prepare for the next-

Ren.

Listen to me.

Haste leads to mistakes.

Mistakes lead to demise.

We’ll see how obtaining the route goes-

Then I decide if we need items.

 

“Ren?” Ann asked out of concern. “You seem out of it.”

“Yeah,” Ryuji playfully punches Ren in the shoulder, “you should be happy you got top 10.”

“I am,” a smile flashes upon his face for moments, “but we have bigger things to worry about.”

“Arsene problems then?” Morgana suggests.

“Don’t word it like that!” Ren sighed, “it concerns PT things.” He glances around them, “let’s move to a quieter place, maybe the hideout.”

Yusuke joined up with them 15 minutes after they called such a meeting in the text chat- though it was less of an official meeting and more a hangout if anything. Their designated hideout at the moment was a little too busy for comfort, so they had been aimlessly walking around the park for a proper place to chat. Deciding to sit beneath a tree a bit away from the path, they informally called their meeting. The six of them sitting in a circle, with mini-Arsene in Ren’s lap. 

 

“So why aren’t we just going into the palace?” Morgana is the first to ask. 

“We have time, therefore why don’t we prepare to do so? Yusuke also asks.

“But we are capable of completing it within the next few days too.” Ren replies.

“Thou need more preparations.”

“Nah, I think we’re good on things.” Ryuji glances at Ren’s bag. “Didn’t you get more things the other day anyway?”

“See?” Ren pokes his persona, “we have stocked supplies recently.” 

“And I believe thy thieves had used those already.”

“We’ll likely only need more stamina items.” Ren sighs, “these things aren’t cheap y’know.”

“We can establish the route at least.” Ann added. “See if our items carry us through it.”

“Ye all art reckless.” Arsene grumbled.

 

— Evening, May 22nd —

 

See? Told you it’d go fine. 

Far too close for comfort.

Okay, I realize some of the team almost died-

But the point is they didn’t.

Prepare better.

Do not rush through this.

 

Sojiro allowed Ren to… mostly figure out how to make curry for the evening for himself. Being alone in the quiet cafe, Arsene materialized on one of the stools, closest to the minishelf of various books, flipping through a couple volumes. Ren was mindlessly stirring the pot of ingredients, letting his mind wander.

 

“Mon cher, pay attention.”

“Ah-” he quickly glanced back at the pot, then quickly turned off the heat. He grabs a spoon to taste it… “It’s… bad.” He muttered.

“That would be thy fault.”

“I- shush you.” 

 

Ren, despite the dish’s questionable qualities, gave himself a portion then packaged the rest into a small container. He more forced it down his own throat than enjoyed the food. 

“Slow down.” Arsene watched his human, a hand hovering just above his back. “Thou may choke at that rate.”

“Sorry,” Ren finished the plate, not a single grain of rice left behind. “Just a habit I guess.” He leaned back, knowing that Arsene’s hand would be supporting him. Waiting a few moments, he got up to clean his plate. Heading up to the attic soon after, he laid in his bed staring off into the distance once again. 

“He is soon.” Ren tiredly mumbled.

“Justice? Or does thou mean someone else?” Arsene seemingly perked up.

“Yes, I mean Akechi. It’s just- I don’t know how I should interact with him, a high and mighty celebrity.” 

“Rest, it will come naturally to thou.”

“Like hell it wou-”

“Mon amour, I believe in thou.” 

“…Thanks.” Ren watched the flames of Arsene’s mask flicker, “‘night.” he wasn’t able to hear Arsene’s answer as sleep overtook him immediately. 

 

— Morning, June 9th —

 

Ren sat within the audience of the TV-studio, watching the boy being interviewed very carefully. He looked for any semi reflective surfaces- a shame that personas can’t be seen through recordings as Ren had found out in a previous life. There were a couple shiny surfaces, but nothing that allowed Ren to see his face for yellow eyes. 

 

Are we sure he has them?

 

Ren asked Arsene but he didn’t respond. Ren patiently waited until after his face-to-face encounter with the detective prince, obtaining his arcana once again. They were now on their way to dome town, Arsene still hadn’t replied to Ren’s questions, and he was becoming worried now. 

“Ren-ren?” Ryuji pulled him to the side. “Something off?”

“Oh, uh- It’s nothing, I hope…” Ren snapped back to reality.

“I hope?” Ryuji asked.

“It’s just that…” he lowered his voice to a whisper “Arsene isn’t talking much right now- and that’s weird. You think you could get Kidd to talk to him?”

“Uh- I’ll try?” Ryuji gazes as his phone, his right eye flickers yellow for a few minutes. 

“Arsene.” The skeleton-pirate atop a floating ship approached him. He didn’t reply, staring off into the void- as if he were in a trance. “Ya boy’s worryin’ ‘bout you.” … still no answer from the phantom thief. He waved his arm in front of the other persona but, nothing- no movement, not even a flicker of flames to his horns. 

 

He took a quick look at his face-mask. The flames that made up his features were almost frozen in time; he was stuck in a look somewhere between shock, fear, and worry. Kidd relayed such information to Ryuji before he continued to watch Arsene. Soon later, Ren joins in the mental space.

 

“Arsene!” He cried, running to his persona’s side. He tripped- accidentally or not (Kidd couldn’t tell), holding his persona in an embrace. Arsene still didn’t snap out of it. Kidd slowly backed away to give the two leaders space, though he did see Ren’s tears flow down his face and onto Arsene’s jacket. 

 

Ren was resting on Ryuji’s shoulder as they sat at a secluded bench. Feeling tears, he then decided to reach out to Captain Kidd. 

What’s going on with Ren-ren?

The boy’s ‘ere. But leader ‘asn’t moved a bit.

He continued to watch from a distance, seeing the wings on Arsene suddenly jolt he was relieved.

Nah we’re good now. ‘Sene just woke.

For real! That’s good!

 

“W-why art thou here?” Arsene seemed shocked at the tear-eyed Ren in his arms.

“You weren’t answering and, I got worried, and Ryuji told me that you were frozen and-” Ren stammered out. Arsene looked up, seeing Kidd wave at him. “What happened? What did you see?” Ren continued, concerned for his Arsene.

“I shall tell thou when we return to Leblanc.” Arsene more deflated onto his human, “there are thoughts that I need to process.”

Ren pushed himself off of his best friend’s shoulder, tears drying on his cheeks. 

“Ren-ren! What happened?” Ryuji asked, passing him a small cloth from his bag.

“Everything’s fine now.” He accepted the cloth, wiping the remaining tears away. “Arsene’ll tell me what happened in the evening.” He checks his phone, finally noticing the stacks of unread messages from Ann. “Oh, we should probably join back up with her.” 

“For real? It's been like an hour.” 

 

After finding Ann and Morgana, they returned home for the night.

 

— Late Evening, June 9th —

 

Arsene sat in his usual spot on the stool of the cafe. He propped his head up with one of his arms, waiting for Ren to finish making his own cup before he began unloading what had happened during the day. Ren could feel Arsene flashing through many emotions rather quickly, words couldn’t describe such a feeling of melded fear, confusion, worry, relief, and anger; among other emotions. Ren at last took his seat beside his persona, Arsene turned to face him before beginning.

 

“There were indeed two personas.” He started. “I managed to find their shared mental space. Sneaking in there was a challenge, but not impossible.” His claws balled into fists. “The one in black and white stripes seemed to notice my presence not two minutes after entering. The one with a gold bow was still preoccupied with its training.” Arsene’s wings drooped to the floor, wincing a bit at the pain.

 

“You’re hurt?” Ren frowned, raising a hand to look through his wings- Arsene stopped him. 

 

“If thou hadn’t felt it, then thou shouldn’t worry about it.” Arsene enveloped Ren’s extended hand with his own. “Those two are much stronger than we art. We need to train.” He sighed, “the gold one eventually joined the striped one, staring at me with curiosity. At that point I tried to retreat, but these wings had held me back, that’s where they pulled.” Ren could feel the shudder through his persona. He put down his emptied cup, leaning off of his stool and reaching to embrace Arsene, to comfort him a bit. 

 

“Let’s take a rest day tomorrow- no phantom thief business, okay?” Ren felt Arsene’s feelings of relief and safety flicker through his mind. “Go head up, I’ll be with you in a moment.” Arsene nodded, pulling away. He stumbled up those stairs despite the fact that he really only levitates everywhere.

Walking up the stairs, he saw Arsene with that feathered pen writing in this life’s notebook. His arm shakily noting down the events. Ren quietly sat beside him, rubbing circles into his back until he finished. He closed the book with a snap and placed it back into the bag along with the pen before crashing onto the edge of the bed, still allowing Ren enough room to settle into his position to sleep for the remainder of the night. 

 

— Afternoon, June 11th —

 

He and his thieves were sitting around the hotpot that they had just finished eating, chatting about this and that. Arsene had joined them, seated around his Ren; he was tired from the encounter two days ago, but knew that Ren still wanted him included. 

 

“Where were you yesterday, Ren? I didn’t see you at all.” Ann asked. 

“Oh- um.” Ren could feel his persona tense up. “Just taking a rest day. I don’t really get the chance to look around Tokyo casually.” 

“Is he okay?” Morgana looks at Arsene, watching him tiredly rest his head on Ren’s shoulder. 

“I appreciate thy concern, Magician, but I am fine.” 

“Even with what happened a couple days ago?” Ryuji asks. Yusuke, Ann and Morgana made sounds of curiosity.

“Ryuji!” Ren scolded. 

“Do not mind Chariot.” Arsene sighed, “he doesn’t know what he means.”

“No, spill it~” Ann said playfully. 

“I am quite intrigued, do tell.” Yusuke looks up from his sketchbook. 

“Guys.” Ren warned. “Don’t force him.” 

“Mon amour, it is quite alright.” He turns to the others, “I do not feel quite ready to unload such a heavy discussion, considering this also is Emperor’s welcome party.” 

“Emperor?” Yusuke asks, a look of confusion adorned his face.

“Oh sorry, everyone here has Arcanas- like tarot cards,” Ren explained, “Morgana is Magician, Ryuji is Chariot, Ann is Lovers, you are Emperor, and I am the Fool. Some non-phantom thieves have them as well, like the local doctor here is Death, the Phan-site admin, Mishima, is Moon, and the boss downstairs is Hierophant.” 

“Ooh, I saw you and that Akechi-guy talking earlier, does he have one?” Morgana asks. Ren seemed hesitant to reply.

“He does, his is Justice.” 

“Justice? Bullshit.” Ryuji spat. 

“It’s not like I get to choose who has what. I just get them like that.” Ren quickly replied. 

“Ye may want to quiet down a bit, it seems Lovers has fallen asleep.”

“Oh she has.” Ren turns back to the group, “should we move her to the bed?” The group quietly agrees, Ren gently carries her over to the bed before rushing back to the couch, giving Arsene more room to spread his- still healing- wings. 

“Kidd is still a bit worried, y’know?” Ryuji quietly informs Ren. “And so am I, with all the things he’s told me.”

“Truly, Chariot, I am fine.” Arsene droops back onto Ren. “Thy worries are better spent on mon voleur.”

“Arsene!?” Ren gave him a look, “what have I done to merit worries from my team?” 

“Quite a bit of things.” Yusuke said.

“Yeah, if Madarame’s fight were to say anything.” Morgana joins. 

“I- okay…” Ren sighs.

 

— Evening, June 11th —

 

Ann had already left, and the guys (minus Morgana) were chilling in the bath house. Arsene was quietly watching over them, knowing what happened last time. 

“Arsene~ you should come in too.” Ren suggested, “it might help your wings.” 

“Art thou dizzy already? I’ve already told thou that I am not entering.”

“I’m still okay~!” 

“We’ve been over this, mon cher. You lose track of time rather easily, and when that happens, this does too.”

“Ren-ren, you should probably listen to him.” Ryuji put a hand on his shoulder.

“Chariot,” Arsene glanced at the time, “thou should get going too, the last trains would be arriving soon.” 

 “OH- yeah I gotta go, cya later guys!” Ryuji rushed out of the water. Watching the blond run past him, he turns back to the two thieves remaining in the bath.

“You two as well.”

“Nmm okay…” Ren grumbled. Yusuke followed beside Ren as they returned to Leblanc, a bit worried for him.

The three of them safely made it back to the cafe. Ren was being supported by Yusuke and Arsene once again- he didn’t collapse, but he was far too dizzy to walk by himself. Arsene laid Ren onto the bed before looking over to where Morgana and Yusuke were. Those two were crouching around a small stack of reddish orange notebooks. 

“I’ve been curious about these journals.” Yusuke inspects the cover of one of them. “Each detail ‘Life’ and then their respective number.” 

“Why would Joker have these?” Morgana has a look on Yusuke’s shoulder. “And so many at that! They’re all hardcover and look the exact same, minus the scribbled writing on the front.” This was quite unexpected, they hadn’t noticed the notebooks before. Arsene quickly reaches for the pile, grabbing at the one in Yusuke’s hand as well. 

“Give those back,” he warned. “They art Ren’s.”

“You two have been too secretive!” The not-cat hissed. “Go on Yusuke, open it!” 

“How empty it is,” the artist mused as he quickly flipped through the pages, “how wasteful of paper…” The one he was flipping through was only the first of the lives, leading up to and ending at Kamoshida’s shadow. All of the pages after that end were left blank, it was a motivator according to Ren, seeing how much he could’ve done if he lived longer- that’s what he told Arsene at the time. He was desperately grasping for the book as Yusuke flipped, slower now, through the pages. 

“Stop.” His tone was somewhere between a command and a plea. “ Please , stop.”

Arsene .” Goemon cautioned him, materializing at the side of the room.

One of Arsene’s claws was gripped tightly on the book, and the other was holding Yusuke’s arm. The room felt colder with Goemon’s sudden appearance, a shivering coolness reminding him of the second life’s passing. Yusuke loosens his grip on the book, seeming surprised that his persona materialized. Arsene releases his hold on the boy, carrying all the notebooks into the corner of the room just beside where Ren was asleep. 

“So very kind of thou to join us.” Arsene greeted Goemon with animosity as he watched his human stir and shiver from the cold.

“You had dared raise a hand against my artist.” Goemon stood beside Yusuke, examining his arm for any scratches left by Arsene’s claws. “It was only right for me to interfere.”

“Calm thyself, Goemon. I wouldn’t dare leave a mark on him.”

Goemon sighed a breath of relief when he confirmed that Yusuke was unharmed. The temperature seemed to warm a bit when he calmed down. Though, during the sudden cold, Ren had sleepily reached towards Arsene, lightly tugging on his horns to bring his flame-faced persona closer to warm his own. Unable to move because he was worried about waking his human, he rested his head against the edge of the mattress, bringing his hand up to move a tuft of hair away from Ren’s eye. He quietly sat there awake until Ren had stopped shivering from the evening cold. Then he dimmed his flames to rest for the night.

 

— Morning, June 12th —

 

Opening his eyes in the morning, his vision was greeted by Arsene’s blank mask. Ren panicked, quickly releasing his arms from around his persona.

“Ah- Arsene!” He quickly sat up. Watching the fire flicker into the shape of his tired eyes. “What happened last night? You seem upset.” Arsene stood up, handing Ren his false glasses.

“It’s about thy notebooks.” He places them back into Ren’s bag. “Magician and Emperor got curious last evening.”

“They what-!”

“Do not fret, mon cher, I took it away before they could get a better look.”

Ren sighed, noting that Yusuke’s things were gone already and Morgana wasn’t here. He turned back to his Arsene, smiling upon remembering it’s the weekend.

“What would you like to do today?”

“There are things you should prepare for-”

“No.” Ren places his hand on Arsene’s claw. “I’ve decided to use today for you. I can tell you haven’t been resting well since this life’s Akechi.”

“Very well,” Arsene’s wing brushes against Ren’s back. “A date it is.”

“Great!” Ren immediately replied…

Then he realized the words his persona said.

“WAIT WHat-”

Arsene grinned, “there’s a restaurant I saw advertising in the past, why not start there?”

 

— 



 

 



— After School, June 18th —

 

This time he remembered the incident that was going to happen today.

“Jokerrr! We need to get more information on this target!” Morgana complained. Ren stayed silent, Arsene did too. They were waiting for the train to Yongen to arrive.

“Quiet down will you?” Ren whispered to the cat in his bag, “today is a bad day.” 

“Today is the purfect day! It was empty in the shopping district, anyone who lingers there is probably our guy!” 

Magician .” Ren’s eyes flared a bright golden shade. “Not today.”

 

Thou art okay.

We have lived past this day once before.

Arsene stilled Ren’s trembling hands. Watching for the train to open its doors.

Come now, let us go home.

 

They went straight home, helping around the cafe for the rest of the day. Morgana still seemed rather upset as to why until the news had aired.

 

"Today there was a stabbing incident in Shibuya’s shopping district,

There was only one victim,

A man with a high standing in the political world–"

 

Ren shut out the rest of the reporting from his ears- that would’ve been him if he were to forget once again. He tried his best to focus on the orders of coffee, but his shaking hands weren't left unnoticed by either Morgana or Sojiro. Sojiro took notice of what was playing on the television at the moment, he placed a hand on Ren’s shoulder.

“We won’t get many more customers for the rest of the day, head upstairs kid.”

“Thanks…” Ren slightly lowered his head, heading upstairs to the attic. 

 

He sat on the couch after removing his apron. Arsene appeared beside him- to Morgana’s surprise, it wasn’t that late into the evening yet. Morgana sat in front of the two, waiting for Ren to center himself a bit more.

“So,” Morgana started, “how did you know?” 

“What do ye imply, Magician?” Arsene looks over to the cat while he still comforts his human.

“The incident in Shibuya- it’s like you knew what was going to happen!” he began pacing around, glancing at the notebooks, “don’t think those are lost on me either! You already knew how to do things in the Metaverse too!” 

“It was a hunch.” Ren mumbled quietly, “just a hunch.” He repeated leaning further into his persona, who wrapped his wings over his human like blankets. 

“There’s far too many coincidences!” Morgana argued. “Answer me Joker!” He demanded. 

Magician .” He glared at the not-cat. “My thief does not wish to speak with ye at this moment.”

“Bu-”

No. ” 

Once again, back into their shared mental space, Ren quietly sat amongst the dark void. Arsene soon joined him, quietly standing beside him. 

 

I see…

What dost thou see?

You manage to have a fight with Morgana every time.

Do I?

At least once a life. 

You two should learn to get along.

Hmph.

That’s his fault.

While that may be so, he’s still a key part of the thieves.

Healing was important, you said so yourself. 

So we mustn’t push away the healer.

 

Ren watched Arsene’s expression change, sensing that he likely won’t forgive Morgana a different thought occurs.

 

Arsene?

What is it mon cher?

Should we tell them?-

All of the thieves not just Morgana-

About our ‘immortality’ per say? 

It seems like they will find out themselves. 

Then so be it.

I don’t suppose thou know how thou would bring such a topic up.

I…

I’ll figure that out later.

 

— After School, June 25th —

 

Reminding himself what happened when they reached this point- the furthest they’ve ever reached in their attempts. Recalling the very few safe rooms of the palace, their strategy with Queen, the resulting negotiations with that hoard of shadows. He was waiting for his teammates to arrive, closing the book when he felt the gaze of another on him. Looking up he saw a glimpse of that crimson-eyed detective prince until he had disappeared in the crowd of people. He too felt the fear and anger radiate from his persona.

 

Arsene?

He glanced to the silver railing, the distorted reflection of his persona looked back, though he quickly averted his gaze to school his expression before looking back to his human.

I am fine.

Do not worry so much about me.

If you say so…

 

Ren turns his attention back to his surroundings, watching Ryuji arrive first.

“Yo.” Ren waves.

“Yo what’s bonkin’!” Ryuji greets back.

“Waiting for you guys to show up.”

“Oh- wait where’s Morgana? I thought he was staying with you this week.” Ryuji looks around.

“Ah… He and Arsene got into a bit of a fight and he stormed off.” Ren zips up his bag before Ryuji notices the notebooks. “So how’re you and Taisei doing?”

“I still call him Kidd, we’re doing great though!” He grins, watching his blank phone screen. 

“Good,” Ren looks around the busy hallway and begins to fidget with his hands. “Where are the others anyway, did Ann not come with you?”

“She told me she needed to go do modlin’ bis. Then she ran off.” 

“Oh. hm…” Ren glanced at the phantom thief group chat, “they should probably say something if they can’t show up.”

“Have patience, dear.”

“Hi Arsene.” Ryuji waved.

“Good afternoon, Chariot.”

“So, like, are you guys a thing?” Ryuji asks, “Kidd’s been curious too.”

“Quite the odd thing to ask immediately, Chariot.” Arsene crosses his arms, leaning partially against Ren and partially against the pillar.

“We-” Ren’s face goes red with embarrassment. “Are just really close!” 

 

What a bold-faced lie.

Especially in front of thy lover.

Look, I’m not mentally prepared enough to tell anyone yet.

 

“Oh,” Ryuji glances back and forth between Ren and Arsene. “Okay.”

 

The others arrived with varying degrees of soon-ness. When the last one, Yusuke, finally arrived, Ren clicked the Nav to enter the palace. The annoyances that the security camera kept catching him, their group was immensely slowed in their progress. He did not miss the winding halls, the security cameras, and the shadows that accompanied such things. Kaneshiro had done well in manifesting such a place, one without many resting spots. Ren and Arsene could sense the agitation of the shadows, an 80% alert rate, they most certainly shouldn’t pick a fight now, or the death of his whole group would be certain.

 

Ren could hear more footsteps from the shadows approaching from behind, the safe room- if memory served- was nearby. 

“Queen.” he called her over, relaying his plan of distracting the incoming shadows while everyone else finds the safe room. 

“Okay, be safe Joker.” She begins leading the group far ahead. Watching his thieves run off into the distance, Ren turns back to the group of shadows, Arsene appearing beside him. Their stances ready for a fight. 

Watching the last shadow disperse into black dust, Ren manages to keep himself standing. 

“Perhaps thou should consider raising thy confidant level with the moon.” Arsene huffed, the feathers on his wings were frayed and his jacket had seen several better days.

“I will… I’m just waiting for some more Phan-site requests so we can be more efficient.” Ren turned his back on the massacre of the battlefield, grabbing hold of his persona’s hand as they ran to catch up with the rest of the group. Seeing that distorted door ahead of him, both human and persona were relieved. 

 

They entered the room with something of a crash, Ren catching his breath as he leaned against the door. Ryuji helped him up as Makoto looked over him for injuries, healing a few worrying cuts and scrapes here and there. The two of them directed him over to an open seat, letting him rest a bit before figuring out what to do next. 

“Let’s leave the metaverse for today, we’ve made decent progress.” Ren suggests. “The shadow’s agitation should’ve also lowered by now, considering how much time we’ve stayed in here.” The other thieves agree, and prepare to set out once again.

 

— Evening, June 25th —

 

They made it out mostly safely, Ren took most of the damage if anything. Arsene supported the two of them as they wobbled home. Sojiro had already left for the evening by the time they showed up, Arsene materialized immediately upon entering the cafe. He caught Ren’s collapse, carrying him up to the attic.

 

Thou art hurting thyself more than thou needs to.

I deemed doing as such for the survival of the team. 

Ren, my love.

Please…

Thou needs to be more cautious then.

I don’t want unnecessary deaths among the group, that includes thou too.

Of course.

Now,

Arsene sighed, searching in his bag.

Where art thine bandages?

 

Ren stifles a laugh as he watches his Arsene take everything out of the main pocket while looking for the mini first aid kit.

Wrong pocket.

Oh.

Thou could’ve said something sooner.

 

He grabbed the small kit, slowly disinfecting and bandaging the wounds. Ren drifted between falling asleep in Arsene’s arms and staying awake from the stinging pain of the disinfectant. Though he still waited for Arsene to finish, the persona placed him onto the bed before leaving the room. He came back a few minutes later, Ren assumed that he was properly closing up the cafe so that Sojiro wouldn’t scold them. Then he began placing the items he had scattered earlier while looking for that medical pack back into the bag. Arsene glanced up at Ren when he finished tidying the room. 

“Thou need rest.” 

Ren could only see the warm light of his face, for he turned off the lights moments prior. Watching him light the room a bit with a dim blue, then disappearing from the room. 

 

— Noon, August 29th —

 

By this point, they’ve acquired a new thief- well a better navigator than Morgana at least, the girl whom they had changed her heart by request. And both Ren and Arsene wish to not have to deal with the whole pyramid again; there was a lot of faith put into that grappling hook that Ren had quickly put together the night prior to actually needing to use it. In the remainder of the summer break after she woke up, the thieves thought it their responsibility to have her get out more. 

 

Today was when Ryuji and Ann had voluntold that they were to go visit a beach, much to the misfortune of Ren and his persona. 

 

I am quite sick of getting sand in my feathers.

It’s supposed to be really warm today too…

They both grumbled at their respective problems.

 

They were waiting on the ladies upstairs to get their things prepared, overhearing various… things, to say the least. 

 

I am so very tempted to give you a spare skill card with Bufu on it.

Don’t worry about that,

Thou can use such things thyself.

… I can?

Wait really?!

I have so many Bufu cards, I can finally use them!

He hears Arsene laugh.

Truly, it wouldn’t be right if we continued to take advantage of Emperor’s affinity.

Goemon won’t allow it.

They finally found a clear spot to place their things, getting lucky with umbrellas already being there. Ren sat himself beneath that shade, claiming that spot first before the others could. Arsene, in his smaller size, silently materialized on his lap. Ryuji invited him to go girlfriend searching around the beach but Ren declined, after all, he had Arsene.

 

Watching his group split off in whichever directions, he prepares the stack of Bufu cards that he had accumulated over time.

 

So,

He starts.

This is the longest we’ve survived now.

Certainly.

Let’s hope it stays that way, no?

Well of course,

I hope I’ll live through this.

He picks up one of the cards.

So, how exactly am I supposed to use one of these?

Visualize it?

Apologies, this comes rather naturally.

I know.

Okay, let’s see…

 

The card seemingly flashes for a moment or two. A small white light enveloping his hand and a cool breeze can be felt between the human and persona. He also felt the warm fuzz of something brush up against his back. Quickly straightening his spine, he turns to look at what he just felt. 

 

“Ah, Morgana?!” The cat had taken refuge in his shaded side of the towel, avoiding both the sun and sand of the beach. “I thought you were with the others?” 

“Doing what? Dying from the heat?” He complained, “because having black fur is purfect for that.”

“What was about that declaration to protect Ann?” Ren quipped. “Not feeling up to it anymore?” 

“Very funny Joker…”

“Oh,” he looks over, hearing the voices of the girls nearby, “here they come.”

 

Ann, Makoto, and Futaba took their spot among the remaining shaded areas, crashing from the heat more or less. 

“It’s so hot…” Futaba whined. “I want my AC back.” 

“I feel bad for you three.” Ann looks over at Ren, Arsene, and Morgana, “with all your dark colours.” 

“My, how piteous…” Arsene replied, glancing at the bag again.

“Okay okay,” Ren grabs another card, this time detailing Mabufu. The card flashes for a moment before shattering into shards of blue. Then soon after, a large wave of a cool breeze washes over the six of them. “Better?”

“Quite.”

“Did- Did you just use magic outside of the Metaverse?” Makoto asks. 

“Just some spare spell cards.” He passes a Bufu card over to Makoto to inspect. “Arsene taught me how to do it not 30 minutes ago.” 

“Ren.” Futaba perked up. “Do it again, I’m dying~” 

“Futaba… I only have so many cards.” He paused, counting through the remaining amount, “and even less so are AOE.” 

“Nooo!” Futaba cried, “this heat will kill me…” 

“Though,” a grin creeps onto his lips, “Yusuke is always cold, with his affinity being ice and all.” 

“Way to throw thy teammate under the metaphorical bus.” Arsene hummed.

“Ah,” he turns to Futaba, “don’t tell him that I said that though.” He glances at his persona before gazing back at the ocean, “Goemon might kill him if he knew.” 

“Oh?” Ann entered the conversation, “is there infighting between you two?”

“Thou shan’t worry, it’s nothing like that.” Arsene pulled himself to stand, also partially drooping from the heat. “Just we’ve been rather all over him to stay cool, and Goemon isn’t taking too kindly to that.”

“Yeah, you guys are lucky to get air conditioning, it barely reaches the attic in the cafe.” Ren tells them. Ann and Futaba’s eyes raise at Arsene’s words.

“He still shows up, even if it’s warm and there’s no meeting?” Ann wondered out loud.

“Ooh~ we thinking the same thing?” Futaba smiled like a gremlin.

“Perish the thought!”

“It’s not like that!!” Ren defends. “He just shows up for art references- and food.” 

“Drawing, in this heat?” Her tone turned suspicious.

“I know what you’re thinking Ann, no, it isn’t nude!”

“What.” Makoto was confused.

“Ah- don’t worry about it!” Ann turned to her.

 

The day continued on, Ryuji and Yusuke joined back with the group. Futaba really wanted Yusuke’s lobsters for some reason but Ren wasn’t going to question it. Soon it was sundown and they properly accepted Futaba into their group of thieves. Ren was quite spent, they even used most of their extra Bufu/Mabufu cards throughout the day, and casting outside of the Metaverse was both new and tiring. When they arrived back, he immediately went into his attic to collapse onto his bed.

 

— Evening, September 7th —

 

Thou art sharing a room with Moon?

Yeah, it’s less awkward that way.

Plus I can get more Mementos requests faster.

 

Today marked the first day of the school trip in Hawaii. It was rather late into the night when everyone had arrived into the hotel, so all the teachers paired them off and shoo-ed them to any vacant room. Mishima had left the room moments prior to grab more things in the nearby convenience store. Arsene found his spot on their bed, watching his human hide his bag in an inconspicuous place.

 

Click. The door unlocked, and Mishima had returned from the store. 

“Oh,” he glanced at Arsene. “I saw him earlier too.”

“This is Arsene.” Ren informed him. Mishima nodded, then looked back at the persona.

“Phantom thief things?” He asked. “I’ve seen him in your reflections before too.”

“Ah- I guess that might complicate things…” Ren turns back to Mishima, “as admin of the Phan-site, can you take this information in secrecy?”

“Yes of course!” He brings a fist to his chest to show his resolve to keep such information to himself.

“Great!” He snapped his fingers, Arsene stood up and stretched from having to sit throughout the whole day.

“Good evening Moon.” He bows. “I am Arsene, companion, partner, and fellow phantom thief to Ren.”

“Oh! Like Arsène Lupin, right?” Mishima asks.

“Correct.” He raises his head.

“Also Moon?” His tone went from curious to excited within seconds, “is that like a code name?!”

“Ah, um… it isn’t really a code name, it’s the Arcana you hold- like tarot cards.” Ren corrected him.

“This,” he finally moves away from the entrance of their hotel room, “is a lot to learn.” He placed the bag of items on his side of the room, beside his laptop. Ren saw a concerning amount of energy drinks in the bag as well.

“Pulling an all nighter?” He asks.

“Yeah.” He opens up his computer, pulling up the website. “Being the admin of the Phan-site never stops.”

“We appreciate thy service for the thieves, but do take care of thyself once in a while, no?”

“I’m always happy to help you guys!” 

“And we appreciate you Yuuki, good night.” Ren pulls the covers over himself, still leaving a spot for Arsene to join him.

“Wait Yuu- ah.” Arsene watched Mishima’s cheeks go a bit pink. “He used my given name!” They both could hear his excited whisper accompanied by the pause in key clicking.

 

— Afternoon, September 10th —

 

Ren finally sneaked away from Ryuji and Mishima, with their whole “we’re on a beach, where the hoes at” kinda game. He and Arsene were quite done with the sand and heat of it anyway, walking back to their room kitted with cold air and comfortable places. They also happened across a small bookstore, showcasing a couple large titles; most notably Sherlock Holmes, to which Ren jokingly pointed out to Arsene. 

How dare thou.  

Arsene leaned in really close to Ren’s face.

To merely suggest picking up the book of mine rival, how dare thou.

Okay! It was a joke!

Arsene backed off a bit, still sitting upon his shoulder. Sparing Ren of the overheating, both emotionally and literally, as his face was quite clearly several shades more red than the moments prior. He quickened his pace, making it back to their hotel within the hour.

Closing the door behind himself, he glanced at where Arsene was. He no longer sat upon his shoulder, but instead took place on their bed- at his normal size too. 

“Arsene?” Ren asked, putting his bag off to the side for now- since it would only be just the two of them until the evening. “Don’t tell me you’re still jealous about the book.” 

“Hah. Of course not, mon cher.” He swiftly moves behind Ren, their faces warm and in close proximity. “Thou had given me just the expression I had hoped.”

“Lupin~ what are you scheming?” Ren could see the flames of his mask flicker in his peripherals. Feeling the arms of his persona wrap around him, Ren let him scoop him up and be softly placed onto his lap. Ren leaned into his chest, feeling the warmth from his face above, and the coldness of the metallic details of his outfit. Listening to the shared- and therefore matching- heartbeat between the two of them, thumping at a faster rate than normal.

 

“Empty thy thoughts a bit, would thou?”

“Huh?” Ren looked up to face his persona.

“Since exiting the plane, thy mind has been full of things that don’t matter. Thy confidants are an ocean away, he is an ocean away.” Ren could feel Arsene’s grip tighten just a bit. “Why dost thou think of thy Justice confidant so often? It is quite upsetting, thou surely knows.”

“I- I guess Akechi has just been on my mind… I just feel he’s figured us out already.” Ren sighs against Arsene’s body, “his smile is too knowing, you know?”

“Empty. Thy. Thoughts.”

“Uh- I’ll try?” He closed his eyes, slowly breathing in and out, focusing on the room and his persona. Eventually Arsene leaned down, resting his head on Ren's own.

“Thank you, mon amour.” His dark feathers pooled around their bodies as he rested his wings onto the bed. “It was getting far too chaotic within thy headspace.”

“Oh, sorry.” Ren leaned back in, his hands wandered to play with his partner’s feathers. 

 

— Evening, September 10th —

 

A couple hours had passed since he returned, he was getting quite a bit sleepy now, but it was still well into the afternoon- perhaps sundown. He was in fact so tired that he didn’t hear the click of the door being unlocked.

“REN?!” a familiar voice seemed to freak out at the entrance.

“Ryuji? You guys are back already?” He glances at the door, then remembers what position he’s in with Arsene, and immediately scrambles to get up. “Ahahaha… sorry about that.” he awkwardly laughs. Mishima seemed to have left already, leaving Ryuji in the doorway.

“Why art thou here?” Arsene asks first, still a bit irritated about the interruption.

“Got booted out of my room. Too awkward in there since my roomie brought his girl over. Imma be chilling in here for the night ‘kay?” Ryuji eyed suspiciously at his fellow thieves across the room, “are you sure you two aren’t a thing?” 

“Would ye reject it if we were?”

Ren’s face turned bright red during such a conversation. “Can we not talk about this, please?” His cheeks were warm as he covered his face with his hands in embarrassment. 

“Nah I wouldn’t mind. It would explain why ya haven’t joined me in finding girls.”

“Okay- yes, we’re partners. End of conversation PLEASE.” Ren gave up.

“There~ see that wasn’t so hard.” Arsene joked at Ren.

“That was plenty difficult…” Ren whined as he crashed against Arsene’s shoulder. Ryuji had sat himself down on the couch, hiding Ren’s bag further into the corner as he’d heard from Yusuke how Arsene got if anyone tried to peek at the pile of notebooks. 

 

Ren could hear the not-so-occasional buzzing of Ryuji’s phone. “Popular today, are you?” He glanced at Ryuji’s phone.

“Hah, I wish. Just Futaba askin’ how ya doing.”

“She literally has full access to my phone.”

“That is quite unfortunate…” Arsene curled a wing around Ren.

“Very.” Ren emphasized.

 

Though, there’s been worse…

Homelife?

Unfortunately, yes.

 

Several minutes later, they hear someone knock at the door a few times. Ren got up to see who was there. Then opened the door to let her in.

“Ann, why are you here too?” he asked.

“The girl I was rooming with wasn’t in the room, so I’m locked out of it for the whole night now.”

“Can’t thou ask for a new card?” Arsene reasoned.

“It’s probably too late now.” She sighed, walking past Ren to sit on their bed. Arsene got up to stand beside his human. “So I heard you two are a thing now, congrats.” she clapped.

“RYUJI!” Ren glared at him. 

“Aw c’mon, this is big news about the leaders of the Phantom Thieves, how could I not share with the group?”

“Ye all have a text-chat without us?”

“Uhm- yeah, I think Futaba made it on a whim.” Ann replied.

“Okay.” Ren sighed. “Of course she did…” he soon changed the subject, “so there’ll be four of us in this room for tonight.” 

“Mishima’s weak, let him keep his bed.” Ryuji said unapologetically. 

“Rock-paper-scissors for the bed, then the couch? Loser gets floor.” Ann proposed.

“Fine.” The others agreed.

 

In the end, it was decided as so: Ann won first and got the bed, Ren lost- required to sleep on the floor, therefore Ryuji got the couch.

“Curse my damned luck.” Ren muttered.

“There, there.” Arsene comforted.

“‘Night everyone.” He tiredly mumbled to the others in the room. Laying against his persona until he properly fell into slumber…

 

— Early Morning, September 11th —

 

When he awoke that morning, he was greeted with the sight of Arsene’s blank mask and the feeling of his jacket strewn over his body.

 

‘Morning Arsene

 

The persona’s mask flickered to life, a bit bright this early in the morning. To which he dimmed his flames seeing Ren’s squinted eyes. He glanced around the room, the three of them are still well asleep. He went to the main lobby after doing the basic morning necessities, carefully grabbing his items as he left the room quietly. 

 

The sun hadn’t quite fully risen yet, the sky was still a deep purple. Ren did his daily check of the news, Phantom Thieves Aficionado Site, and other media reports in Japan. Something catching his eye. 

“Oh.” He clicked into the website, “ oh… oh no.

What is it, my dear?

It seems someone is pushing blame onto our group.

The principal, Kobayakawa, seems to have passed from… something… last night.

And that something I highly doubt was merely a traffic incident.

Mental shutdown?

Likely. 

He scrolls onto the picture of the body that was seemingly taken in secret, memories of May 6th resurfacing in his mind upon seeing the ink-like spill from the eyes and mouth.

Most definitely, actually.

 

About an hour passed since Ren had entered the lobby, Makoto seemed to notice him as she tiredly placed her things beside him.

“Morning.” She greets. 

“Hi Makoto.” Ren waves.

“Good morning, Priestess.” Arsene greets, sitting upon Ren’s shoulder. 

“Seen the news yet?” Ren asks.

“No? Ren, It’s like six in the morning.” Makoto complains, “I’m surprised you’re even awake.” 

“It concerns both the PT and the school.” Ren shows her the article. “We’re being framed now, Makoto.” 

 

She snatches the phone from Ren’s hand, scrolling through the article twice over. “You’re kidding me.” She said in disbelief. “They even made a fake card.”

“Unfortunately so.” Ren waits for her to hand him back the phone, copying the link into the phantom thieves group chat. Both their phones pinged a minute later. 

 

PT group chat

06:48  

 

Oracle

What.

Lmao this is-

 

Joker

Yeah…

Saw it like an hour ago.

 

Oracle

Mona’s not happy about it.

 

Queen

I’m certainly not either

Who would frame us?

 

Joker

Lots of people?

At least through Akechi’s group it makes many.

 

Oracle

Mona’s saying Black mask probably did it.

 

Queen

That seems a bit too coincidental, considering they also created a fake calling card too.

I feel as if they’d need more than one person to create this situation.

 

Skull 

Jeez what’s with all the notifications this early in the morning?

OH SHIT.

 

Panther

What happened??

OH!

 

Joker

Morning you two.

Had a good sleep in my hotel room?

 

Skull

That has nothing to do with this!

But shit for real we getting framed?

 

Queen

What else could it mean? 

Our school principal died and they found a calling card that has the same symbol of our group.

 

Joker

When we arrive back in Tokyo, let’s call a meeting.

 

Several people are typing…

 

Ren turned off his phone, placing it back into his pocket. More students are showing up now that it’s closer to a normal morning time. Makoto soon does the same when she too realizes just how busy the room got. 

 

— Late Night, September 11th —

 

“Okay,” Ren starts, “are we sure we should have it over call?”

“Yeah, we got back pretty late.” Ann replies.

“We could just have the meeting after school tomorrow.” Ren yawned.

“That might work better for miss student council prez.” 

“I can very clearly hear you, Ryuji.”

“That would be preferable for my artist too.”

“Oh, Goemon.” Arsene seemed surprised. “Didn’t think you’d be materialized as often as I.”

“Someone needs to take care of him, but nevermind that, we shall pick this up tomorrow.”

“Alright, Leblanc Coffee Attic after school tomorrow.” Ren waited for all their tired confirmations before hanging up.

Ren sighed heavily, placing his phone onto the shelf beside the bed, he just quietly sat on the bed. 

“Not even allowed one week, huh.” He mumbled.

“Hm?” Arsene joined beside him.

“I’m just tired.”

“Then rest, my love, rest.”

“But it isn’t that simple.” Arsene turned to face him, Ren leaned into his chest. “I want a break. Without the thief things.”

“We’ll surely get that break soon, dear.”

“It’s always ‘soon’.” He whined, “we’ve been doing this for over a year, about 13, maybe even 14 months since the first time.”

“We’ll never know truly what’s in store for us, Ren, thou know that.” Arsene cards his claws through Ren’s hair. “But to reach a break, thou need to live long enough to do so.”

“I know, I’ve been trying.”

“Then thou should rest, thou shall need the strength for the future, no?”

“Okay…” he mumbled, feeling his eyelids become too heavy to keep open for the remainder of the night.

 

— Morning, September 12 —

 

“Wow, Ren, this is the worst I’ve seen those eyebags be.” Ann commented upon seeing him pass by her seat. 

“How kind of you.” Ren replied sarcastically. He gazes out the window, watching the entryway of the school. “So many officers.” he mumbled.

Thou should lay low then.

These aren’t good conditions for thou, my love.

Neither as a thief nor one on probation.

I- 

His hand trembled as it held the pencil against his papers.

Mn. 

My dear,

Let me help with that.

Please. 

 

Ann watched as Ren’s eyes changed to a dull gold. The shaking of his hand had stilled, his eyes continued in their colour change until it was a light gold hue. “Is Ren okay?” She asked.

“Nervous and tired.” Arsene spoke, “let him rest, perhaps we should call off the meet up.”

“I’ll ask the others.” she pulled up her phone, sending the message before re-pocketing it as the bell had rang.

Ren and Ann had been called down to the office, it seemed that a handful of officers were interviewing each student. Arsene stayed in control throughout the interrogation, letting Ren answer in their mind before he answered the cops. Ren was a nervous wreck in their shared space, pacing about in the void of their mind afraid of what might happen with one wrong word. Arsene managed to stay calm despite his partner’s fears, soon allowed out of the room when the cops got sufficient answers to their questions. He waited for lunch to begin, his pace quick as he ran to the rooftop. He sat them down onto the desk before relinquishing control of his body.

 

Arsene embraced his human quietly, letting him cry out his sobs in peace. He didn’t point out the others that were watching behind the door, their worries could be addressed later. The feelings of fear and concern still emanated from his human, Arsene tried the best he could to soothe his partner. 

 

When Ren had pulled away from their embrace, tears still flowing down his cheeks, Arsene quietly sat beside him, occasionally wiping his tears with a spare handkerchief. Some of the other thieves (and Moon) had joined them on the rooftop. Ren accepted their concerns with small thanks.

 

They did call off the thief meeting until tomorrow.

 

— Evening, October 4th —

 

Ren diligently sat at his desk, working on a project that was soon due. Arsene was getting a bit worried about him again, the void in their mind being filled with various concerns of his confidants as well as the palace of Empress' father.

“Ren?”

“Mn?” Ren turned around to face his persona.

“Thy thoughts are getting chaotic in number once again.”

“Oh, sorry.”

“I’m sure thou shall be fine. Things shall turn out fine.”

 

Ren turned back around, re-centering his mind, reducing the strain of other stressors for both he and Arsene. Placing aside thoughts of the needs of the other members, going to Mementos soon, obtaining enough money to begin Fortune’s confidant again, refreshing their gear and supplies, studying for the upcoming exams, the whole black mask ordeal, if Haru did give Okumura the calling card—

 

“Ren.” 

“…”

“Thy thoughts are spiraling again.”

He placed down his pen, “I need a break.” He mumbled, rubbing his eyes beneath his glasses. 

“Then take one, do rest for the night too. Thy thieves have noticed thine tiredness too.”

“I will.” He paused, glancing at the time. “In a bit.”

 

Arsene quietly watched him finish the last details of his project, seeing him push the papers aside to pull out some materials they’d obtained from Mementos. Tinkering with some items here and there, he turned over to Arsene. “Think these are usable now?” He asked.

”Hm…” Arsene loomed over his shoulder, looking at the details in the metal. “Improvements to thine grapple?” 

“Yeah I made the last version in a hurry, I thought I should improve it before it breaks down during use.” A scenario popped into their mind, one during Hermit’s palace, where the grapple would snap. “Though you would catch me, right?” Ren adds the image of Arsene flying over to catch him within the chaos. 

“Of course, my love.” He swept his wing over his human, “but if we could avoid a scenario like this, I would prefer as such.”

“I know~” 

 

He glanced at his phone again, seeing it light up with a notification. Haru had given her father the calling card, and had texted them confirmation of such.

 

— Evening, October 11th —

 

They were back home from their ‘celebration turned bad’ so to speak. Okumura had undergone a mental shutdown in real time, broadcasted across all of Japan, if not world wide with consideration of his job. 

 

“The phantom thieves don’t kill.” He sobbed into his partner’s shoulder, “what went so wrong this time?”

 

“I…”

I don’t know.

There’s too much to worry about now-

Now that Akechi has caught us too- we were careless to enter the palace in such an open area. 

He could very well blackmail us!

Mon cher.

Justice hasn’t done anything yet.

We art wasting time worrying about something out of our control.

But!

Wait for him to contact us- I’m sure he would before he takes more drastic measures.

 

And he certainly did contact them later, all of them during their quick meeting at the school festival. Forcing his way onto their team to change the heart of Sae Niijima, Akechi’s colleague and Makoto’s sister. They were to depart into her palace soon.

 

— After School, October 29th —

 

Today was that day to have a first look around Sae’s palace, this time they opted to enter in a hopefully inconspicuous alley, though Akechi was a bit of a standout among their group considering his status as a celebrity and his recognizability among the public.

 

After properly entering, Akechi- codename Crow, seemed surprised by our modus operandi; specifically about the calling card. Also Ren found his codename a bit odd, considering his outfit is white with a red mask. 

 

Sae’s shadow caught their group quite early, though knowing her sister, that was to be expected. She left a few shadows to fight before leaving through the elevator. Akechi then stepped up, saying something about ‘proving his strength’ to the thieves.

 

Robinhood! ” 

 

Arsene froze upon seeing the persona. It was the one with the golden bow from that morning of June 9th.

 

Arsene-

He’ll suspect something if you just stand there!

My apologies.

 

They decided to leave the palace after the battle, and planned to return the next day.



Or at least, as far as the other phantom thieves knew. They now would leave the metaverse a few at a time, delayed by a couple minutes. Then it was just Ren and Akechi, which also included Arsene, Robinhood, and perhaps that mysterious striped one too.

 

“Go on, Crow.” Ren gestured towards his phone. “I’ll be the last to leave, as leader.”

“Just a minute Joker.” His smile was a bit too friendly, nervousness spiked through Ren and Arsene both. “Oh I don’t mean to be a danger.” Akechi hesitated as Arsene appeared behind Ren, placing protective claws on his human’s shoulders.

“What dost thou need, Crow. ” Arsene’s animosity was quite clear.

“I don’t need anything,” he laughed, “though my- ah, persona you called it? Does.”

“Oh? Robinhood.” Ren glanced over at Arsene.

Do you feel up to it?

This would happen eventually seeing that he’s now on the team.

“Go on.” Arsene released his human, now crossing his arms.

 

Robinhood sat across from Arsene, Ren stood beside his persona, watching Akechi more than focusing on conversation. 

“Could we talk in private?” Robinhood looks over at Ren. “Go to Goro! I wanna talk to him.”

“Oh…” Ren gave a look at Arsene, Arsene nodded. “Well alright then.”

Ren made his way over to Akechi, watching his eyes closely as he approached him.

“What?” Akechi glared at Ren before correcting back to that over-friendly demeanour. “My apologies, what do you need?”

“Do you… perhaps hold another?” Ren asks, watching his eyes slightly flicker between red and gold.

“What.” He looked dumbfounded. “What makes you say that?” 

“Oh! Uhm-” Ren points at his eyes. “You appeared to be communicating with a persona.” 

“Nonsense.” Akechi waved him off, “I only have Robinhood after all.” 

“Oh, sorry.” Ren then glanced over at his glowing sword. “If you had only awakened to one within the month, how are you so strong?” 

“Are you implying that I’m stronger than you?” He laughed- a more authentic sounding one this time. 

“Evenly matched.” Ren settled on. Arsene’s words on June 9th are still a clear warning of his strength. 

“Shall we properly decide that? A spar to determine one’s strength shall do.” 

“Maybe later,” Ren yawned, “aren’t you a bit tired from exploring your first palace?” 

“Aren’t you, with the way you lead-” Akechi stopped himself.

“Keep going.” Ren frowned, “what is wrong with the way I lead my thieves?” 

“Apologies, I misspoke.” 

“Okay,” He sighed. “If you don’t want to tell me, it’s your loss.”

“You’re far too open.” 

“So I’ve been told before,” Ren smiled at him, “oh. It seems the others are wrapping up their conversation too.”

Arsene watched Ren walk away from him, leaving just him and Robinhood to converse with each other. 

“So, what did you want just me for?” Arsene asked, turning his attention back to the one in front of him. He didn’t answer immediately, gazing curiously at Arsene, and his wings too.

“I wanted to apologize about that day.”

“That day?”

“You know the one, Loki gave you a bit of a scare.”

“Oh. June 9th?”

“Mhm!”

“Loki? Would that be the striped one?”

“Yeah, he gets a bit scary for me too… though Goro seems to favour him more than me.”

“Hm. Thanks for the information?”

“Ah- I may have spoken too much…”

“As long as the other two don’t find out, thou shall be fine, no?” Arsene watches as Robinhood goes silent again, once again watching him or deciding his next words.

“Arsene?”

“What do you need.”

“Can I?” He glances at his wings. “You don’t have to let me, it’s just Loki got a feel and I wanted to too…”

“Absolutely not.” Arsene takes a step away from Robinhood. “I only let my Fool touch my feathers.”

“Boo…” Robinhood grumbled.

“Although,” Arsene smirked, “perhaps my ‘no’ would waver if you were to offer more information.”

“I- I shouldn’t…”

“Just a simple question answered then?”

“Okay!”

“When did Akechi truly enter the metaverse for the first time?”

“Uhm…” Robinhood considers his question for several moments. “Maybe around March or April? It was a while ago when Loki showed up, I was only able to watch them fight together.” He paused, slightly bowing his head for a moment. “Sorry, I really shouldn’t say more or I might die.”

“That is plenty enough information,” Arsene extends the end of his right wing towards Robinhood. “Here, though don’t pull, please.”

 

The sensation was… awful. Robinhood knew no restraint, Ren was at least careful to not accidentally bend feathers, he is not. “That-s enough.” Arsene warned, feeling his hands graze over a particularly sensitive spot. Arsene soon retracted his wing, pulling it away from his grasp. Robinhood whined. “Be more gentle then, if there ever is a next time.”

We’re done here.

He told Ren, seeing their humans’ conversation slow as well.

They watched Akechi finally disappear from the metaverse. They had to argue why he should leave first and not leave him here. 

“So how was your chat?” Ren looked over to his Arsene.

“Both awful and informative.” He went to drape himself over his Ren. “What about thine?”

“Less productive than yours it seems.” He sighed. “Akechi- er Crow, we are still in the metaverse- seems to decline having a second persona.”

“Hm interesting, Robinhood quite readily confirmed he had as such for a while.”

“Oh?” Ren seemed intrigued. “How did you obtain such vital information?”

“I would rather not speak more on the how of it.” Arsene dematerialized, Ren’s mask reappearing on his face.

Let us head home, we shall continue the discussion there.



— After School, November 19th —

 

Today was the day that they would steal the treasure. Akechi imposed the day they did it as the final day possible. They had quickly made their way to the main room, Sae Niijima’s shadow was waiting for them. The battlefield lay atop a revolving wheel- fitting for a casino inspired palace, where mostly everything was decided through luck.

 

And luck was certainly not on their side. The fight was tough, everyone was hanging on by a thread of their life. Then their Oracle senses many upon many entities coming their way just as the fight finishes. They were considering what to do until Ren spoke up.

“Let me handle it, you all should leave.”

This is reckless

I know, but it’ll keep the team from getting caught at least.

Arsene sighed, knowing he’ll be stubborn about this sacrifice.

Very well, be careful then.

 

His friends gave their goodbyes as they each left the room, Ren grabbed hold of the case and began to run towards a different exit. He also purposely caught the attention of some of the guards to be sure that his friends were guaranteed safety. Exiting through the stained glass window- Arsene helping him avoid the shards of glass, it seems they were waiting for him. He was surrounded, attempting to escape was futile. He pushed to the ground; one gun to his back, the other to his head, as they cuffed his hands and knocked him out.

 

— ??? November 20th? —

 

Ren awoke to a vigorous splash of cold bucket water to his face. Dull pain shot through his entire body. He glanced around the room, three guards glaring at him. One even had their fists covered in blood- his blood, he surmised. They also felt to be deep underground, this interrogation room with plain dark grey walls, ground, and ceiling- or maybe it was just poorly lit.

 

Ren!

Thou art alive!

He sounded a bit relieved, though his worry wouldn’t be quelled in this room with these guards.

Somehow. 

The ‘main’ guard upsettingly walked up to him, muttering something- not that Ren could care to listen in. Then he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Arsene bounced between anger, worry, and fear of death in their mind.

 

Arsene.

He inwardly smiled, a small thing to muster at a time like this.

Distract me a bit from the pain, would you?

Ren…

Of course, mon amour.

 

Ren was forced to sign many confessions, half of them he’s pretty sure are made up- more things to force blame onto him, he assumes anyway. The guards were not forgiving in the isolation this room gave from the outside world, doing whatever they so wished to him. He perhaps would’ve accepted death by the beginning of the abuse if it weren’t for Arsene’s comforting presence. His persona eased the pain a bit, only slightly, but that was more than enough for Ren.

 

Eventually, one guard left. Returning within five or so minutes with a couple small syringe vials in hand. The main guard took one and forced it through Ren’s skin, he could feel the cold liquid disperse through his veins. Then the second one too found its contents into Ren’s body. 

 

Arsene?

You quieted down suddenly.

Hey- Arsene?!

There was no sign of a reply.

It must be this liquid.

 

Turning his attention away from Arsene’s sudden disappearance, he noticed that the three guards had left the room. Then, someone else entered, someone more recognizable. Sae Niijima sat across from him, glancing around the room, then looking back at him. She sighed, placing a fairly full file of papers and evidence of his phantom thievery. She asked him to recount the events since Kamoshida’s case, he gave rather vague details- more vague than he would prefer, but it seems that those ‘truth serum’ drugs as they called it had kicked in.

 

When he finally recounted all of the main events to her, painfully so. She got up to leave.

“Wait.” Ren called out to her, “the phone.” a silver phone on the interrogation desk that was his.

“There’s no need. I have little time to verify the joke of an account you spoke to me in the past hour.” She left the room in a hurry. The door was held open by a different officer from before. Giving a final glare at him before forcefully shutting the door as Sae passed the man.

 

Five or so minutes elapse until his final visitor emerges from the door. It was Goro Akechi, accompanied by that guard. Ren watched as Akechi shot and killed the officer right in front of him. “You surely have pieced it all together by now, I must thank you for giving me an opportunity like this one.” He turned to face Ren.

 

“Case closed” 

 

He grinned, unnervingly wide as he cocked that gun to Ren’s head.

 

“This is where your justice ends.”

 

He could feel the sharp pain of the bullet through his head. Feel the blood dripping down his forehead and down the sides of his face. There was no way he could live through this, he acknowledged. He fell forward against the table, his vision blurring into that even blue of the velvet room once again.

 

It would appear fate-

“Shut up!” Ren hissed, annoyed about many things from moments prior.

Very well…

 

Igor snapped his fingers, Ren’s vision went dark again. Then he felt the vibration of the train around him. Opening his eyes, he was once again the lone passenger of the train. He cupped his face with his hands.

 

The plan failed…

Did I fail it?

Arsene?

 

He looked around, at every surface that would reflect his form. Only a human with silver eyes stared back.

Notes:

y'all on insta could see me dying inside everytime I gave a word count update with this chapter, now adding #delulubehaviour for each post on there because I'm pretty sure everyone irl who knows I'm writing this thinks I'm insane.

also Ive now needed to open a second document to start chapter five lmao, it got a bit too laggy for mobile >.>

but anyway
sad n' lonely Ren amirite?

also I was hoping to get across that because Robinhood was there since/because of Akechi's childhood, he's more naive and child-like? /shrug idk how to word it lmao.
also tested out different things with this chapter, things like more persona povs, and the text chat- hope y'all liked those too!

Chapter 5: Loneliness and Recollection

Summary:

Ren, featuring the added stress of too many differences between this attempt and the previous six lives.

Notes:

yeah so, uh, I wrote this chapter really quickly lmao
yay I guess?

don't expect the next chapter be that quick... like ever. please and thank you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

No…

Arsene!

Please say something!

 

The train was uncomfortably empty, without the voice in his head- his beloved persona. To live this existence without him; the mere thought of it felt rather isolating. He shuffled around his pockets for his phone, to do something to take his mind off of how empty it was.

 

An hour and thirty minutes until the train arrives…

That’s more than usual, no?

He paused.

Oh wait. Right…

 

Arsene was absent. He would’ve confirmed Ren’s thinking if he was here. Ren decided to recall all that he could of the remainder of Sae Niijima’s palace and all the things that happened in the interrogation room leading up to his death. The notebook seemed two-thirds full this time, he lived long enough to use more than the first 15 or so pages at least. Finishing writing the finale of his previous attempt, he places the notebook back into his bag. 

 

Now he fidgets with his hands, bouncing his leg, staring off into the distance, glancing at the dark screen of his phone to see if perhaps he was watching again. Those silver eyes now saddened him, feeling alone once again. He began watching the time, 

 

86 minutes until the train arrives in Yongen… 

 

85 minutes… 

 

still 85 minutes. 



What had his existence turned into- waiting for a sign that his beloved still could sense him, waiting for him to reply to Ren’s pleas. 

 

He needed something to take his mind off of such a thought. Fishing around his bag for a book, he pulls one out; The Great Thief . Must he have pulled this one out, or did fate want to put him down more? He had been holding onto that book since his first death, it wasn’t like he could return it. He just stared at the book, at the details in the cover.

 

Eventually he snapped out of his trance, feeling the tears at the corner of his eyes threaten to fall down his cheeks. “Oh.” He mumbled, placing the book aside to wipe his sorrows with his sleeves. His vision was still fairly blurred as he went to check the time again. 73 minutes until they- no, he had arrived. 

 

He shakily heaved a sigh, reaching once again into the bag. This time pulling out a small handmade plush. This was a plush he had sewn together behind everyone’s back; a soft and squishy plushie, one detailing all of Arsene without all the sharp edges that he always had to avoid when he would go to embrace his persona. 

 

He never had shown this to people, or even his other self, while he had made it- though he must eventually thank Tatsumi for teaching him how to sew and stitch, likely when he regrettably returns to Inaba- or perhaps it was more proper to say, if he lives long enough to see that day. Ren was sure that if Arsene had seen him with it, he would get quite jealous and lift him into an embrace, pushing his flaming mask into the crook of his neck and whining about how he was neglecting his love- in a joking manner of course, they both knew that. 

 

“You never did show me how to throw your feather like a dart, not beyond that first time in the palace.” He murmured, his brain had been wandering to the past. The playful and silly moments with his persona surfaced his memories, he wished that Arsene was here to reminisce with him, then the more saddened and serious memories showed into his mind again, times that looking back, he wished that he’d apologized earlier and others in which he hoped to never hold such a strong grudge for the better of the week.

 

He sighed silently, watching the time. Waiting to enter Leblanc, doing something more than reminding how he’s alone again. He squeezed that plush against his chest, hoping that it would manifest into the real being that he had held so dear to his heart.

 



 

Arsene stood quietly in the fogged darkness of the heart. He was, by force, a spectator for and of his beloved. His voice became hoarse from attempting to contact his Ren so very many times. It seemed that ‘Truth Serum's effect had something similar to a forget debuff, something that the two of them never had to face in their time in the Metaverse. 

 

He tried to decode Ren's thoughts in their shared mind. He felt shackled as this watcher over his soulmate once more. Watching Ren gazing at the book, it hurt. Watching Ren holding that plush of him against his chest, it hurt more. 

 

The cotton copy… when did he make it? Arsene wondered. I thought I watched him quite closely. He watched Ren glance at the clock on his phone, 65 minutes until they arrived at Yongen. Arsene hoped that the serum’s effects would end before the day did, for he too felt quite isolated without the shared connection between him and his partner.

 

 

The time was an hour before arrival. Ren watched the minute turn before his mind was bombarded by countless messages from his partner.

 

-Ren!

Can thou hear me?

Has it worn off?

Tell me so-

Arsene!

Yes I can hear you!

 

He put aside the little plush of Arsene, tears of relief streaming down his face. He glanced around to see where his persona would appear on the train, but, this time he didn’t.

 

Arsene? Are you not materializing?

I apologize, I do not think I’m well enough for that.

I’ve been using my strength and energy for a while to contact thou.

Oh…

Okay, I’ll come to you when I get to Leblanc.

 

— Late Night, April 9th —

 

Ren placed his things in their proper spot once Sojiro had given him his speech again, which would make it the seventh time he’s heard it now. Waiting in bed, he let sleep overtake him, joining his Arsene in the void of their shared mind. It didn’t take long for Ren to find him. He was lying on the ground, propping his head up with his arms, his wings draping over him. Ren was careful to not accidentally step on any dark feathers as he navigated to the front of his persona.

 

“I’m here~”

Ren sat across from Arsene, watching the flames on his mask dimly dance across his face.

“I’m glad.” Arsene quietly replied, slowly extending his hand to hold Ren’s.

They sat there like that, replenishing their time from when they were forced apart. Arsene eventually regained enough strength to sit up, against his Ren at least.

“Perhaps we should sleep for the night.” Ren suggests, “you need to be ready for the 11th, so tomorrow is just a rest day for you.”

“Rest well, mon amour.”

“You too.”

 

— Early Morning, April 11th —

 

Ren waited for Ryuji while the rain began to stop. He was doing a last minute check-in with Arsene before he heard the voice of the blonde.

“REN-REN!” He called.

 

Oh? This is most definitely new.

Chariot is already calling thou by thy nickname?

Yeah, this is supposedly the first time we’d meet.

 

“What happened?” Ren asked.

“Wh- how are you so calm??” Ryuji was already panicking. “How is it April again? Why is Kamoshida back??”

“Wait- you remember?!” Ren was surprised, Arsene too. This was a first. “Okay. Uhm. What happened on your side in November?”

“We escaped just fine thanks to you. But uh, did something go wrong? Futaba went radio silent and Makoto suddenly messaged us in the night that Sae didn’t return with you.”

“Yeah… I couldn’t convince her, and kinda… got shot by Akechi.”

“O-oh…” Ryuji felt bad for asking.

“Well, because you remember; I can tell you now.” Ren glanced at Arsene in the puddle’s reflection. “You know the many notebooks I carry, right?”

“Yeah?” Ryuji nodded.

“Well so, each of those are details of a ‘previous life’ before dying.” Ren clarified, seeing Ryuji’s understandable confusion, “this isn’t the first time I’ve been through this before, Ryuji.” they watched the gears in his head figure out what Ren told him. “I’ll explain more later, then. We still need to save Morgana today.”

“Right…” 

“Oh by the way,” Ren’s eyes changed gold, “Kidd, thou may need to learn how to disguise thy human.”

“What.” Ryuji stared blankly at Ren- rather it was Arsene now.

They soon arrived at the castle-palace, Arsene and Captain Kidd materialized as they stood near-ish to the front doors. It was fifteen minutes before Ryuji’s thief outfit was properly disguised, they also temporarily combined their mental spaces to serve as communication for now.

 

They sat in their cell, Ryuji’s aura was wavering a bit at the moment

 

Okay, we can rest for… about 8-10 minutes. Ren voiced in their communications.

Yes, do take breaks when thou can, Chariots, it was like this when we started too. Arsene added.

Dude, this is INSANE!

 

Ryuji’s thief outfit was now back on display, Ren also displayed his too.

“So,” Ren started, “I’m sure you have questions.”

“Many. So many questions.”

“Okay, uhm, some things are…” he thinks for a moment, recalling each life glancing at the notebooks, “firstly, this is the seventh life, your recollection would be my sixth. That was the longest we’ve lasted, before then, the longest we had lasted was around the end of June.”

“...”

“Uh, Skull?” Ren waves a hand in front of his face, “you good?”

“I- I dunno what to say, this is insane.”

Oh that reminds me, Arsene started, we don’t have to bother with tomorrow now that Chariot already has his.

“Oh good!” Ren turns back to Ryuji, “so when Kamoshida comes in here, you need to ‘awaken’-” he puts that word in air quotes. “- Kidd again.”

“I- what.” he’s confused again.

“Do you remember how I ‘awakened’ Arsene? Do something like that- but more your style of course- figure something out then, we’ve run out of time now.”

I must say, thy way with explanations has declined. Arsene jokes.

Okay- this is hard to explain. Ren replied, “I’ll hand you the books after school tomorrow on the rooftop.”

 

They swiftly locked Kamoshida in that jail, walking away with a steady pace towards Morgana’s cell.

“So now, you mustn’t tell anyone about that previous life, think of it like forbidden knowledge, we know what will happen for the next seven or so months, but shouldn’t inform anyone else of such things otherwise it’ll probably change.”

“For real? And you’ve known for a long time?”

“Well, three months compared to seven…” they were now approaching that familiar drawbridge. “Alright quiet down now, Morgana is close- likely within earshot now.”

“Still picking the lock?”

“The locks are bad enough that I just need a hair pin, I think Futaba and beyond I actually needed the real thing.”

“I could help with that, surely thou know?”

“I know, Arsene, I know.”

 

They obtained the not-cat, and the day went on as normal. Though, the cat was surprised upon seeing two persona users; more so than previous attempts.

 

— Evening, April 11th —

 

They returned to Leblanc Coffee a bit later than usual. Sojiro was shuffling things around in the fridge, and it sounded like he was restocking some ingredients. Ren also noticed the notebook left on the counter too.

“You’re lucky I haven’t left yet…” Sojiro grumbled, “see that notebook? Journal your life there.” Ren nodded, taking the notebook upstairs to the attic.

 

He sat at the workbench, noting down everything of the past few days; all the changes and the fact that Ryuji remembers being the big thing. Arsene listened for the ring of the bell and lock of the door before he materialized beside Ren, recounting his side of November 20th and the first 30 or so minutes of April 9th. One more book to carry around now, he placed it into his bag.

 

“You said it was similar to the forget debuff? The drugs they put in me.” Ren asked.

“I’m quite sure, it had effects similar to what Carmen and Zorro described.”

Ren begins searching his bag for something, pulling out a small white pearl. “Would this work then?”

“The item we obtained from monsieur Nakanohara?” Ren holds it up for Arsene to inspect. “If it is merely a ‘forget debuff’, then perhaps it shall.”

“Do try to remind me to equip it before November 19th then.”

“Ren, mon amour,” he sighed, “we have half a year and then some, write it down if thou hope to remember for then.”

 

Ren’s flipping through the now fully updated notebook of the 6th life, skimming over the passages.

“So, what’s required now, since the new changes?”

”Perhaps we should include Chariot in this conversation.”

“Tomorrow then.” 

 

“…”

Ren leaned against Arsene. He reaches up with his arms, wrapping them around Arsene’s lower back, beneath his wings. “I’m glad you’re still with me.” He mumbles quietly into Arsene’s chest.

“As am I.” Arsene pulls his human closer, his claws delicately holding his Ren in place of their embrace.

 

They embraced for a good while, eventually Arsene felt Ren’s arms go loose around him. Looking down, it seems that Ren had fallen asleep against him. 

“Sleep well,” he whispered, “let’s hope to live longer this time too.”

 

— After School, April 12th  —

 

Finding a spare chair on the rooftop, he begins waiting for Ryuji. Arsene soon later materialized, standing beside him. After eight more minutes of waiting later, Ryuji pushed through the door.

“kept us waiting?” Ren jokes, placing the stack of notebooks onto one of the spare desks.

“Yeah, yeah.” He sighed, flipping through the first few books. “Shit you actually kept track of everything.” 

“Yeah…” Ren awkwardly laughs. He watches Ryuji slow down, reading the final passage of each notebook; silently closing the book then moving onto the next. He also noticed the change in handwriting with Arsene’s passages, reading through June 9th of the sixth life and May 6th of the second life especially.

 

When he finished reading, he deeply breathed in, held it, then released it. His eyes glistened with tears ready to be released. “That’s so horrible to go through!” He pulls both Ren and Arsene into a hug, releasing them after a few moments. 

 

“Something still seems odd,” Ren starts, “we’ve been through this now six times, why only now does someone else remember?” 

“Oh yeah. That is weird.” Ryuji nods.

“I believe it has something to do with Kidd.” Arsene suggests.

“Whaddya mean cuz of me?” Kidd now appears beside Ryuji.

“Recall that thy form had changed sometime during the last life.”

“Oh? Like the mythological trickster things that the butterfly mentioned?” Ren wondered out loud. “So because of our ‘blood vow’ we’re now in this together.”

“Wait- this is new information dude,” Ryuji sighed, “I don’t get it anymore…”

“Basically, are you ready to repeat the same months again and again until we figure out what is the cause?”

“Uh sure?”

“Great!” Ren pulls out his phone, checking the time. “Okay, well should we head into the palace today?”

“Mon cher, there is no need. Magician already knows of Chariot’s persona.”

“Yeah but he doesn’t know that we will return again this time.”

 

Ren is now pacing back and forth, thinking of what to do now. Arsene now took his seat, unresponsive as he’s also figuring out what to do. Ryuji and Kidd are in their usual spot, trying to understand all the information that was just shoved into their head. 

“Everything is so confusing now that something so different has happened!” Ren ruffles through his hair while scratching his head. “What do we do now that won’t have too much of a change on the future?!” He paces faster, practically running in circles as his mind is racking for ideas, or some semblance of a pre-laid path to follow…

 

.

..



“-en?”

The voice was quiet, ignored by him as more thoughts filled the void.

“Ren-!”

a bit louder this time, but still drowned out by his thoughts.

“Boy.”

“Hey-”

a couple different voices, louder this time; but Ren shook his head, figuring out plans, plans of plans, and what if they were to go wrong. A tinge of unusual warmth and pain he feels in his head, manageable but annoying; he continues trying to figure out what to do, what won’t affect the future, both the soon and the later.

 

“Ren-ren!” Ryuji extends his arm, reaching to grab his hand. “I- I don’t understand what’s going on anymore but, maybe you should take it slow.”

 

He didn’t reply, his mind was occupied; elsewhere. Only snapping back to reality when he ran into someone, one with the red leather fabric, the one he loves. 

 

“Arsene?” He glanced up, seeing the pained expression of his persona.

“Steady thy thoughts.” His voice was strained. “Thy mind. Is spiraling.”

“A-ah…” He glances around, breathing in and out slowly. “Can- can we continue this tomorrow?” He directed the question to Ryuji.

“Ye-yeah.” He starts leaving, stopping at the door, “Uhm get home safe?” He waves back at Ren and Arsene before descending the stairs beyond the door.

 

— Evening, April 12th —

 

Ren was lying down in the void of his mind, somewhere between calming himself and distracting his thoughts. Arsene took over control of their body at this moment, quickly and safely bringing him home before he would inevitably spiral again. Every so often, Arsene would remind him to breathe, to calm him down again. 

 

Arsene had rushed past Sojiro as he returned to Leblanc, running upstairs until he collided with the bed. Relinquishing control of Ren, he materialized, sitting beside his human. He seemed to have a bit of a shiver, Arsene wrapped him well into the nearby blankets, then adjusted himself so one of his wings could act as another one. 

 

Thanks… 

Ren rotated himself to face Arsene… or he tried to, he was still on his back despite his attempts.

Of course my love.

Do rest for now, we can tackle creating a plan later, preferably when thou is less feverish.

I wish I could do more for thou…

But it’s too early in the day to find things that could help, plus Hierophant doesn’t trust thou enough to go out in the evenings.

Itch shmall,

‘M fine-

Thou art not ‘fine’, thou can barely think replies properly.

Rest.

Arsene turned away, checking through his bag for anything like cold medicine or pain relievers that weren’t as strong as the things that they would use in the metaverse. Unfortunately he didn’t come across any such item. Thinking of what he could possibly do next, he catches the end of one of Ren’s thoughts.

–… with me?

Hm?

What dost thou need?

Rest, with me?

If it shall help, then of course.

 

Arsene settled onto the bed between Ren and the wall. Draping one wing over Ren and awkwardly slipping the other into the crack between the mattress and the wall, leaning as close as he could to Ren while still being sure that his sharp horns wouldn’t accidentally hit him.

 

Better?

He hears Ren make a small sound of confirmation, easing his own worries.

 

 Half an hour passes before he’s completely sure that Ren has fallen into a deep enough sleep. He carefully gets up, being sure not to disturb the boy, and delicately pulls out several sheets of extra lined paper and the pen with his feather attached. He also pulls out the cotton copy of him, placing it beside Ren as a double for now; of course it didn’t have the same size nor the same warmth as he himself, but it shall do for now.



He takes a seat at the workbench, writing in the various loose leaf sheets, detailing possible plans and scenarios in their future if they were to go through such things. He also keeps a check of Ren’s phone, watching the screen light up with Ryuji’s messages of concern. Although, unfortunately Ren’s phone has difficulty recognizing his clawed touch as fingerprints or else he’d respond to those texts.

 

“...Arsene…” Ren mumbled in his sleep.

 

He froze, then he quietly placed the papers into this life’s notebook. He sneaks back beside his human, looking to be sure that he was still asleep. Ascertaining that fact, he releases a silent held breath of relief. Returning back to the bench, curiosity fills him thinking about what Ren would be dreaming to call his name during his rest… though he learnt of the consequences for prying in Ren’s private corner some time ago. I shouldn’t, I’ll just ask him when he wakes up. He told himself in his own private corner of their mind. He tries his best to quickly finish up the papers before Ren awakes.

 

He does indeed finish, placing the small stack of papers into the book, not before binding them with an extra paperclip that they had for some reason- Arsene doesn’t know when he had found a small box of them- and placing it on the next page, where tomorrow’s passage would go. Quietly approaching the bed, he swiftly takes the plush of him out of Ren’s grip and places it back into the bag. He then threads himself into Ren’s arms, to rest for the remainder of the evening.

 

— Early Morning, April 13th —

 

Ren awoke before Arsene did, a first in a while. He carefully slid out of his persona’s grip, letting him rest more. He saw the orange notebook on the desk, and the feathered pen beside it. That pen was Arsene’s favourite since he put it together, perhaps because it used his feather, but he won’t seem to even touch the other pens or pencils that Ren has in his bag. He flips to the next page, to start the section of today, then he sees the papers that were held together by a paperclip. These papers were of Arsene’s handwriting, Ren could tell from a glance, he gazed back at his persona still deep in his rest on the bed. He must’ve put this together during the night. He smiled at the thought, then began reading through the papers.

 

Arsene’s mask flared alive. He immediately noticed that Ren was no longer in his grasp. He sat up, stretching his wings- being sure to avoid hitting things like the walls or the shelf. Turning around, he saw Ren reading the plans that he put together last night, smiling at the little notes he had also left in them. He quietly got up, sneaking behind Ren, seeing that he’s on the final page, near the end based on the position of his hands and the angle of his head.

 

“What art thine verdict?” He asks when he’s sure that Ren finished reading the page.

“Oh!” Ren flinched at the sudden voice, “you’re awake.”

“So I am.” Arsene reaches to feel Ren’s face, cooler to the touch now and no longer could he sense pain emanating there. “Thou've seemed to recover from thy fever.” He released his human from his hold. 

“Uhm…” He thinks for a moment, “let’s head into the palace, we don’t know what happened to Morgana yesterday because that’s usually when Ryuji awakens Kidd, but we weren’t there so Morgana could’ve done something else.” 

“Thou may want to quell Chariot’s worries now rather than later too.”

“Oh, jeez he messaged us a lot last night.” Ren places his phone back into his pocket despite the messages going unanswered. “We’ll see him today at school anyway, it’ll be fine.” 

They saw the blonde at the station, running up to him to wait together for the train that was a bit behind schedule because of the derailment cases. 

“Morning Ryuji.” He greets. 

“Ren-ren! Are you okay?! You seemed off yesterday, sick maybe?” 

“Now, now, Chariot.” Arsene pulls Ryuji’s hands off of Ren, “he just had a little fever.”

“Not like you made it out to be ‘little’.” Ren muttered. 

“Would that be thy thanks?” Arsene leaned towards his face.

“Yeah, yeah, thanks…” Ren pushes his horns away from his head. 

“Okay lovebirds… what’s the plan for today?” Ryuji asks, bringing the topic back. That immediately shut the other two up. Ren’s cheeks were slowly going redder by the moment, Arsene’s flames became warmer and lighter in colour. 

“I- uh- Palace. After school.” Ren stammered out. 

“Meet in the metaverse.”

”Sweet.” Ryuji walks past them, boarding the train, “see ya there.” 

 

After School, April 13th —

 

Ren and Arsene phased into the Metaverse, glancing around for their pirate teammate(s) or Morgana and Zorro.

“Hm, maybe we should’ve checked if he was already in here or not.” Ren paces around the entrance of the vent. It was quite silent outside of the castle walls.

“Shall we check outside it then?” Arsene asks.

“Perhaps not, we might just miss each other.” Ren sits down just beside the vent entrance, just in case Morgana appears from it. It didn’t take long for him to see Ryuji phasing into this realm. He watches Ryuji glance around until he spotted Ren.

“Well, that’s two of us, now where’s Morgana?” Ren goes to stand up.

“Hopefully not in another cell.” Ryuji glances around.

“Tch! Have some faith.” A third, quite familiar voice scoffs.

“Oh. Morgana?” Ren looks around, spotting the not-cat’s head poking out from their infiltration entrance, incredibly injured. “What happened- er, how does it look in there?” He rephrased his question.

“Busy, too busy for an infiltration.” He jumps out of the hole, easily landing on his feet. “Especially too busy for newbies like you.” Zorro appears beside him, seemingly casting Dia before dematerializing again. “So why did you come back?”

“Oh just to give a message to you.” Ren starts.

“Wanna join the team?” Ryuji informs the not-cat.

“We shall be stealing his desires a week from now.”

“Are you dumb?! You don’t even have an infiltration route!”

“Yeah? Well this isn’t-” Ren slaps Ryuji across the face before he could finish that sentence.

“We’ll prepare until the 18th, obtaining the full route that day and sending the calling card on the 19th before stealing the treasure on the 20th.” Ren turns back to Morgana, “a sound enough plan for you?”

“Fine!” He grins, “but just to be sure that rookies like you don’t die here.”

“Great. We shall be back in two days.” After all, we still need to get Ann into the team again.

 

Their healer nodded, confirming the plan in his mind. The others left for the remainder of the day- despite not really actually doing anything in the metaverse.

 

“Ren-ren?” Ryuji looked up from his phone. “Why would we wait until the 20th? Why can’t we do it earlier?”

“Uhm… there are things that have to happen I guess…?”

“But we could save Suzui from having to-”

“Ryuji.” He glances around before continuing. “That could have drastic effects, if we were to stray far from what is to happen.”

“We can save MORE people though?”

“... we shouldn’t.” Ren’s mind wandered to his exchange with Igor after he got shot by Akechi, that was a change that he should not have instigated, and perhaps the half hour after was because of that- not the bleedthrough of the serum’s effects, because injuries had never transferred beyond the death. 

 

Thou implies that it was from the Master of the Velvet room?

Would my reasoning be otherwise incorrect?

 

“Hey dude?” Ryuji waves a hand in front of Ren’s face.

Ren shakes his head, “we still shouldn’t stray too far.”

“Are you okay?” He glances at Ren’s reflection from the metallic details in the alleyway. “Both of you.”

“I’m fine.” Ren looks towards the school building, “we should probably leave before someone says something.” 

“Well,” He quickly weighs his funds in his bag, “come with me for some ramen then- my treat.”

“Oh, where?”

“New place.”

“I thought we'd gotten through all the areas previously.”

Ryuji laughed, “Just one place we missed. Just one.”

“Oooh~ a private room. Splurging are you?” Ren seemed a bit surprised.

“You need a change, Kidd told me.” 

Ryuji took his seat closest to the door, Ren opposite of him closest to the wall. Arsene and Captain Kidd materialized beside them, taking their respective spots beside their humans. 

“Kidd, if you could.” Ryuji glances over to the door.

“Righty-o.”

He locked the door with a click. Ryuji sighed, turning back his attention to the two others across from them. “Okay, you two have more problems you should probably unload now.”

“Ya this is becomin’ a real issue now.” Kidd backed up.

“We’re fine, honestly.” 

“‘Fine’ isn’t how I would describe thou…”

“At least try to back me up, Arsene…” Ren grumbled, sipping at his water. 

“Though, this is a touch… forceful.” Arsene admits.

“Geez, I just want to help a bit.” Ryuji scratches at the back of his neck. 

“Okay, therapist.” Ren quipped. 

“I’m not-” he sighs, “I guess I might as well be at this moment.” 

“Okay, shoot, what do you think is wrong?”

“Me thinks that’s not ‘ow this works…”

“It won’t matter whether this is typical or not, thou shall need to tell someone other than I at some point.”

“Ghh… Arsene please…” Ren turns to face Ryuji again, “the main thing is all the differences that happened this time, alright?” He feels Arsene’s claw wrap around his own; finally noticing the shaking of his fingertips as this talk progressed. “I don’t know if you can recall the very beginning of the previous attempt but, it certainly didn’t happen like this, and-”

“That is not much of a welcome change to us.” Arsene finished. “Apologies Chariots, but this is much too similar to an interrogation in my Fool’s eyes.”

“Oh shit, sorry man.” Ryuji immediately apologizes. Kidd gets up to unlock the door too. “Uh… let’s order?” 

“Uh, yeah.” Ren’s nervous tremors seemed to have slowed at least in Arsene’s hand.

 

They ate in an awkward silence that had enveloped the room, Ryuji quickly slipping away after their meal to pay. Ren quietly passed him, heading back for the night. 

 

He felt his phone rumble upon entering Leblanc, only deciding to check the messages when he sat upon his bed up in the attic.

 

Skull / Captain Kidd

Status: Online

— 21:04 —

 

Skull

Hey uhm, sorry about earlier

I really didn’t mean to make it seem like that…

I-

I just felt like there was more troubling you, and knowing you, you won’t admit it.

 

Joker

It’s okay…

Just follow my lead in the plan.

 

Joker (Arsene)

> there was more troubling you, and knowing you, you won’t admit it.

My Fool is like that, though he seems to have more issues opening up as we go on.

 

Skull

I’ll try not to pry then, I don’t want to make the leader uncomfortable.

 

Joker (Arsene)

Hm. 

A plan it is.

My Fool is asleep, thou should consider doing so at this time too.

 

Skull

Dude, Arsene-

This is so early!

 

Joker (Arsene)

Consider. 



Arsene placed Ren’s phone aside upon sending that final message. Careful not to move too much to accidentally wake his human who was fast asleep on his lap. His claws made it a pain to use Ren’s phone, taking about two or three minutes to type out a message. These claws were long and sharp, annoying at times but, he was, and is supposed to be able to protect his Ren, though most of the ways they’ve died was testament to his ability to protect him. Feeling the calm breathing of his human in the darkness, he’s a bit relieved that he hasn’t developed more nightmares from the previous life. After Lust, it should be returned to relative normality. He hoped as such at least.

 

— After School, May 18th —

 

Today they were going into Madarame’s palace again. They were progressing faster than normal too, after stopping Morgana from springing the trap. Their pace was still steady enough to not burn anyone out of their stamina, taking quick breaks at every safe room. 

 

Soon, they arrived at the ‘obstacle’ as Morgana had called it previously, the locked door with the copies of Saiyuri. This was going as usual, or at least it was until they heard the quickened footsteps of a shadow behind them.

 

“Were we followed?!” Ren turns around, brandishing his dagger. 

“Surrounded?!” Morgana glanced around.

“There’s so many!” Ann yelped. “Joker! What’s the plan!!”

“Thin their numbers until you can find an exit. We’ll recuperate tomorrow at the hideout.”

 

Ann managed to retreat first, then Morgana. It was just Ren and Ryuji, Arsene and Kidd fighting for their lives. 

“Joker, there’s too many!” Ryuji’s breathing was uneven, electricity crackled violently around him, “Find another way to escape.”

“Skull,” Ren takes out a small light, dragging the attention of the shadows that were on Ryuji. “Go-”

“I’m not leaving you- JOKER!” 

Ren seemed to suddenly fall, blood pouring from a wound by his heart.

Cover us.” Arsene commanded.

 

Ryuji and Kidd tried their best to protect their leaders. Ren had felt a sharp pain through his chest, the feeling of a sharp pointed edge and the coldness of the metal or an additional Bufu accompanying it. There was too much pain, Ren knew, to survive tonight- too much blood flowed from the wound, it must have it somewhere important.

 

“Skull. April 9th Yongen Station, noon.” He called out with his remaining strength. 

“Shit- Joker hold on!” Ryuji turned around, seeing Arsene’s pained expression as he shattered into a mass of blue glass-like shards. Ren’s body laid there, lifelessly and still. “Damn it!”

 

 

So it has happened once again.

Trickster, you have failed once more.

Oh? Do you not snap back,

Like last you had?

Hm, very well.

Let the will of the Wild Card carry you forward.

At fate.

At life.

It is yours to fight.

 

 

Ren felt the vibrations of that same train once again.

Back to the loop, huh.

Most certainly.

We shall see if Chariot maintains his recollection again.

When the train arrives at the station, he should be there if his memory serves.

 

Ren stood from his seat, stretching and looking around.

You know, it does seem odd how a train as large as this one is completely empty at a time like this.

Being the sole passenger is a bit… isolating?

I would rather it be as such.

Arsene materialized beside Ren, a wing enveloping his human.

It gives us an hour to recuperate.

Alright,

What went wrong then?

Did the alarm that Morgana would trip spread the shadows away? Or were we just too quick?

We were followed.

Thou said so thyself.

Yeah… but that’s never happened before!

Ghhh, well we should try to get Ryuji to stick with the original route this time.

It’s less complicated that way.

Well then,

We have a plan.

Let us hope it goes into fruition.

 

— Noon, April 9th —

 

Pushing past the river of people trying to enter the train, Ren spots a head of blonde hair and the tip of a purple hoodie. 

 

So he does remember again.

Ren waved over to Ryuji, who finally noticed him when about half the crowd had dispersed from the platform.

 

Pulling Ren into a more empty hall of the station, a worried look on his features.

“Dude… you go through this every time?”

“Yeah.”

“This is awful!”

“Well, there’s worse.” 

“I-”

“But anyway, Ryuji. We stick to ‘cannon’ this time.” 

“Following your lead?”

“Yeah. Meeting adjourned. You can head back to whatever you were going to do.”

 

They split off, not before adding each other’s contacts into their phones again. It was a pain, getting back people’s numbers every reset, a bit odd how it isn’t kept up to date unlike the contents of his bag.

 

— Evening, April 12th —

 

Everything proceeded as normal, Morgana didn’t seem to suspect too much, nothing beyond Ren’s unusual skill in the Metaverse. He did feel a bit bad for having to make Kidd disguise Ryuji for two days instead of one like the last attempt, but it kept closer to the original route that way. Everything should proceed as it did in the sixth attempt. Glancing over the book of that previous life, he ruled it out because of how different it was compared to the ones prior to it. Having a sense of normalcy, albeit twisted- because in what world was everything with the metaverse ever normal, was putting him at ease in his mind.

 

“The eighth time, huh…” he tiredly mumbled.

“So it is.” 

“You think we’ll ever live until next year?”

“Mon cher, of course we shall. Have faith.”

Notes:

behold, fulfilling the social link leads to them also somehow dying + remembering, poor Ryuji has to deal with loop shenanigans too.
be warned, next chapter is probably gonna be long... so maybe expect another 15k? cuz it might happen

Chapter 6: Secrets Revealed

Summary:

Jealous and Protective Arsene, Poor Ren and Ryuji being wrapped into situations. the usual.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

— After School, May 14th —

 

Today was when Yusuke would approach their group again. The three of them were casually chatting about their exams, at least until Ren felt an unusual stare on his back. Glancing behind him, he spots Yusuke within the crowd.

 

Okay, this is new…

He’s staring at us, not Ann this time.

 

“Ren?” Ann asks. “Is something wrong?”

“Oh! Uhm… it’s nothing.” He turns his attention back to the group. He can clearly hear Fox's steps behind them, following rather closer than normal too. Ren can hear his attempt of imitating his steps, both speed and distance. 

 

Arsene.

Hm?

Can you inform Kidd to tell Ryuji that this encounter with Yusuke is different from before.

Preferably before we exit the station.

We shall see if he will respond then.

 

Boarding the train, Ren sees Ryuji’s eye flicker a gold for a couple moments. Ryuji quickly glances at Ren with a concerned look, before going back to casually talking with Ann. 

 

Chariot has received the message.

They art both concerned about thy wellbeing because of such changes.

I’m fine!!

Jeez, they worry too much…

This’ll only be a slight difference from ‘cannon’, right?

 

Exiting Shibuya’s station on autopilot more or less, when he glanced around himself, they were separated from the other two.

 

Oh.

I really am a replacement for Ann in this scene, huh.

No.

In an instant, Arsene manifested himself into Ren’s arms.

Is someone jealous? Ren poked fun at his partner.

Hmph, perhaps I am.

 

Ren stopped to glance around. Truly his other thieves were nowhere within sight. Listening for Yusuke’s steps to catch up, he stops moving forward. Hearing their Fox’s steps quicken, he knew he caught up first.

 

“... I saw you from the car and couldn’t help chasing after you.” 

“That’s nice?” Ren really didn’t know what to say, his back was still towards Yusuke, keeping Arsene rather hidden from the soon-to-be thief.

“Thank goodness I caught up to you.” He glances over to Madarame who had just pulled up to the curb.

“Hm?” 

“You’re the man I’ve been searching for all this time!-” 

 

Despite knowing his words quite well, Ren could feel the underlying rage from his partner flow through him. Arsene, calm yourself. You know he only means it for his art. He also sees Morgana, Ryuji, and Ann a little further away, searching for him. 

 

“-Please! Won’t you be the model for my next art piece!?”

“I- uh, I don’t really know how to model…” Ren practically lies through his teeth, he had modeled for Yusuke plenty of times in previous lives. “Though, I have a friend who does modelling for her work.”

“No, it must be you! I feel the passion from you! Please, be my model!” 

“Uhm…” Ren awkwardly coughed. “Maybe you should introduce yourself first?”

“Ah, where are my manners; I am Yusuke Kitagawa, Madarame-sensei’s pupil.”

 

By this point, the others caught up with him. Ann gave Yusuke curious glances, but didn’t say anything. He was on his way by this point, handing Ren three spare tickets before asking him again to consider his offer. When Ren accepted the tickets, he finally turned his body around to face him- Yusuke did glance at Arsene, but seemed more excited nonetheless.

 

“What even was that?” Ann wonders.

“Well… we got free tickets to an art museum.” Ren passes two of the spare tickets to Ann and Ryuji respectively. 

“I- is Arsene okay? I don’t think I’ve ever seen that look on his face.” Ryuji glances back and forth between Ren and Arsene.

“Mmm~ just upset, Kitagawa asked me to model for his art.” He pulls him tight against his body, “it won’t be that bad. Calm down…”

“He WHAT?!” Ryuji and Ann shouted. Ryuji seemed especially surprised.

“You?? Of all people?” Morgana laughed.

“Ouch, okay Morgana…”

 

“So what are you going to do?” Ann asks after regaining her composure.

“Eh, probably accept.”

 

I know this is required to obtain Emperor in the team but…

Just- this is a bit much.

With consideration of the requirements later.

Thou must remember, Emperor asks of a nude model.

Recall that Ann never actually stripped.

It’ll be fine.

You are seething with anger-

Calm down.

 

— After School, May 17 —

 

The five of them stood in front of Madarame’s shack, Ren had just rang the doorbell. Arsene stood, rather visibly upset at the turn of events, behind his lover.

 

You do realize he can see you, right?

Hmph, that does not matter at the moment.

My, what made you into quite the possessive pigeon? Ren laughed.

 

The door soon opened, Yusuke looked over at their group.

“Oh.” He was a bit unhappy, “I was only expecting them.” 

“Them?” Ryuji asked out loud.

“Yeah that wasn’t going to happen.” Ann crossed her arms.

 

Oh it seems he accepted your presence.

Ren moved to sneakily grab Arsene’s hand as their group entered the house.

“Oh, sir.” Yusuke addressed Arsene, “could you sit by the sidelines for now? It is ruining my composition.”

“... My apologies.” Arsene slowly pulled away from his partner, taking his seat between Ryuji and Ann, a leg propped up by the other as he glared daggers at Yusuke. 

 

My, my, your hostility is showing~ 

Ren playfully told him.

Ah~ is it now?

He flashed a smile at Ren before going back to glaring at Kitagawa.

 

Ren also caught Morgana in the corner of his eye, leaving through the doors behind him, going back to concentrate on staying as still as he could on this quite uncomfortable wooden stool. 

“Oh, Amamiya.” Yusuke’s pencil seemed to halt its movements. “Could you remove your glasses?”

“Eh?” Ren glanced up from his pose, “why?”

“It’s quite difficult to get the pure essence of your facial expression behind the spectacles.”

“Okay wait- that might be overstepping a bit.” Ryuji interjects.

 

Ren did remove his glasses. He could still see just fine anyways, plus seeing this quite jealous side of his partner was so very enjoyable… though he’ll likely hear no end to it in the evening. Ren feels a buzz from his phone. He also sees Ryuji glancing nervously between Arsene and his phone.

 

Skull / Captain Kidd

Status: Online

— 16:13 —

 

Skull

Dude, Arsene is like REALLY pissed right now-

I dunno what’s going between the three of you but, he’s like emitting a LOT of heat.

It’s really like a furnace on this side of the room.

 

Joker

It’s okay.

He’ll be fine.

 

Skull

At least try something!

We’re getting cooked over here!!

 

Skull is typing…

 

Ren watches as Arsene looks over as to what Ryuji is furiously typing out on his device. Quickly glancing over the messages his expression changed, he felt quite offended by what Ren could decode. 

 

Joker

Look up.

 

He cheekily replies. He sees Ryuji quickly pocket the phone after locking eyes with Arsene’s gaze, the persona was somewhere between curious and offended. Ren had to inwardly stifle a laugh before Arsene could catch wind that he was watching in his peripherals.

 

He is right though,

You have been more upset at the changes than I. 

This better be over quickly.

I am losing my patience.

Assuming the timing is the same, then perhaps it shall.

A couple more minutes before he throws down his pencil in annoyance.

Good.

 

“This… is impossible!” The artist roughly placed his pencil aside before crumbling onto the stool behind him. “My apologies, it seems my skill isn’t good enough to draw a clothed model nude.”

“Well that’s too bad-” Ren was interrupted.

“I must ask you to strip the next time you can model in the future.”

 

And there it was. The line that made Arsene snap- at least internally in rage.

You knew he was going to say it eventually.

We’ve been through this enough times with Ann as the model.

How many times do I have to tell you?

I won’t actually strip- I have SOME decency you know!

 

Arsene said nothing. Attempting to suppress his rage, assumedly, because Ren had requested that of him at least. Yusuke pushed the group out the door because Madarame would be returning soon. They decided to go their separate ways for the remainder of the evening.

 

— Late Night, May 17th —

 

“What’s with that look?” Ren places aside his phone, looking at Arsene’s complicated expression. He tried to decode the emotions that his flames were conveying, though nothing came of it. Arsene stood silently in the center of the room, Ren watched him with a curious gaze from the edge of the bed perpendicular to the wall. 

 

“Arsene…” he whined. “Are you still upset about today?”

“‘Still’.” He swiftly stepped until he stood in front of Ren. “How could one ‘get over’ it so quickly?”

“… wait that’s-” Ren raises his hands to push Arsene back a bit so he could breathe. Arsene grabs his wrists firmly, pushing him down on the bed.

“Don’t think I haven’t noticed thy teases.”

 

Ren gave up fighting back, no chance that he could pull out of this situation. His face was warm, both through fluster and the fact that Arsene’s mask was maybe an inch away from his own.

“I- It’s a bit- hard to breathe…” Ren struggled a bit beneath his persona’s hold. It appeared that Arsene wasn’t going to let up anytime soon, deciding quickly beneath the dizzying warmth of what to do.

 

He leaned forward.

 

Placing his lips on Arsene’s mask.




Feeling the burning sensation on his face.




The metallic taste on his tongue.

 

.

..

 

Arsene backs away, staring blankly at his human. Ren collapses back onto the bed, catching his breath. Both were processing what had just occurred. Their mind was wrought with internal screaming, in a good way.

 

Happy?

Ren asks upon regaining his composure.

Quite.

Arsene’s expression is back to his usual grin.

Good.

Ren closes his eyes to rest for the remaining darkness of the evening. Arsene pulls a blanket over his human’s body. His mask flares a fiery white when he rethinks about that kiss.

 

— Early Morning, May 18th —

 

Tiredly rolling out of bed, he notices Arsene has a worried look on his mask.

“What?”

“Art thou alright? From last night.”

“Huh? I mean, it didn’t hurt that much?” He pulls up the camera function of his phone, flipping it into selfie mode. “ Oh .”

“I’m-”

“Nope, it’s okay.” He carefully touches around his mouth with his hand, no pain emanated from the leftover burns, just an odd sensation. “I can just cover it with a mask.” He puts his phone away, getting ready for the day. They were to go to Madarame’s palace properly today after all, and hopefully recruit Yusuke to their band of thieves tomorrow.

“Art thou sure thou don't want a Dia?”

“Please, calm yourself. It’ll heal on its own.” Ren smiled before pulling the mask’s strings around his ears. “We’ll need our energy for the palace today after all.”

“Mornin’ Ren-re…” Ryuji approaches him at the train platform.

“Morning Ryuji.” He waves back.

“Dude, you sick or something?” He points at the mask. 

“Mm, something like that. It’s not that bad, we can still do the palace today.”

“Speaking of,” Ryuji glances around before lowering his voice, “what’s the plan, y’know, considering last time.” 

“Mmm, follow my lead, let Morgana activate the trap, the normal.” Ren replied quietly, looking around in case Ann and Morgana were nearby. Seeing the duo, Ren signaled to Ryuji to change the topic. 

“Morning you two~” Ann yawned. “Oh, Ren, catch the flu? Or just some allergies?” 

“Not sure, it isn’t that active but still there.” 

Thine improvisation has certainly improved.

I would hope. Gotta have some way of escaping some situations with words.

 

“Oh well that’s annoying.” Ann replied. 

“Are you guys all ready for the palace?!” Morgana mewed. 

“Oh my god- Morgana please shut up about it, we are going in today, right?”

“Yeah.”

“Great, he’s been complaining about not doing thievery for too long.”

“Mhm, rooftop after school, see you guys there.” Ren said before boarding the train for a seat.

 

— Lunchtime, May 18th —

 

Ren went to find a secluded area of the school to enjoy his food. After all, he had some burn marks across the lower half of his face- not that he would blame Arsene, but it was the fault of his flame filled mask as a face. And if any of his thieves saw him, they would get ideas (not that those ideas would be incorrect…) and Ren especially doesn’t want Morgana to make fun of them, lest Arsene fights the cat again. 

 

Locating a lone tree in the field to sit beneath, he puts his mask atop his bag. Arsene materializes beside him, still quietly apologizing about the marks. 

“Really,” Ren says between bites, “you don’t need to apologize.”

“If thou say so…” Arsene leans against his human, wrapping his wings around them.

“Mhm.”

 

They continued to sit in mostly silence, hearing distant chatter from other students… Then Ren hears a set of familiar footsteps.

“So this is where you are!” Ryuji places his things across from Ren before taking a seat on the grass. 

“Oh Ryuji…” Ren scrambles to put his medical mask back on his face. Ryuji stops him.

“Dude! What happened to yer face?!” He is staring at the burn marks, Ren averts his eyes from his pirate companion. “Wait… you guys didn’t, did you?” 

“…Perhaps so…” Ren’s cheeks were flushed as Arsene’s flames burned brighter.

“Called it.” Captain Kidd laughs.

“Shut it, I’d bite my thumb at thee.” Arsene spat.

“Ya don actually mean that~” Kidd replies playfully.

“Why are you here…?” Ren asks, putting the emptied container back into his bag.

“Aw c’mon, I’ve known you long enough to know that you weren’t sick.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, typically one of your eyes is gold while you’re sick.”

“Oh, I guess it’s been a habit for a while.” He glances at his phone, checking how soon until lunch ends. Putting his mask over his mouth again, Ren packs up his things and starts heading back to the school. Arsene and Captain Kidd dematerialize while Ryuji dashes to catch up with Ren. “You better not tell the others.” He glared at Ryuji.

“I won’t!!” 

“Good. See you after school.”

 

— Evening, May 18th —

 

“I’ve noticed, my love, that thou hast quite the number of Goho-Ms.”

Arsene was watching Ren tinkering away at the workbench.

“I rather not have a repeat of last time- that could have been avoided if I was just more prepared.”

“Mon amour…” 

“I’m just glad that we got through today…” Ren falls against the shoulder of his persona.

“Thou should take a break for tonight.”

“M~n…” He sleepily whined.

“Come now, thou should rest for the night.”

Arsene pulled an arm around his partner, shuffling him onto his lap so he could have an easier time lifting him. Transferring him to the bed, it seemed that Ren had already fallen asleep. He laid beside his human on the bed, feeling his Ren pull his arm into his grip. 

 

He still felt bad about the burn marks that he’d left the previous night. Grabbing hold of the bag, Arsene fished out that small Aid charm. He quickly casted a couple Dias watching as the redness faded from Ren’s skin.

“Arsene…” Ren mumbled, “you didn’t need to…”

“Thou art awake?” He whispered quietly.

“A bit~” Ren’s eyes stayed shut as he quietly chatted with Arsene, both of them waiting for tiredness to overtake them.



— Afternoon, August 11th —

 

So far, there haven't been any issues. Though as a safety measure, he makes sure each thief carries two Goho-Ms in case their group gets cornered again. Today they steal the treasure and change the heart of their Oracle- but he knows that she won’t actually wake up to deal with Medjed until the deadline date. 

 

“Perhaps I should have checked on the grapple before this…” 

“Uh… Joker??” Makoto sounded rightfully concerned.

“Yeah dude, that sounds kinda important.” Ryuji also caught wind of the initial comment.

“It’ll be fine.” Ren waved the concerns off. After all, it’s too late now to make any much needed repairs. Their group was also quickly arriving at the top floor- the soon-to-be open battlefield.

 

And so it was, Wakeba made quite the entrance again- though this time some of their thieves weren’t as lucky with the blocks of sandstone being thrown about. It was only thanks to Arsene that Ren wasn’t also hit in the head with one too. 

 

The fight still took a while until Futaba awakened Necronomicon- or shortened to Nomi as she had preferred in the 6th life. Though this seemed to anger the Wakeba much more than that time.

 

“You, in the dark outfit and red gloves!” Futaba called over, “watch out, she seems to want you especially dead!”

“Eh!?”

 

There was no time to react.




One moment he was with his thieves fighting the sphinx Wakeba.




The next he could only feel the rush of wind.

 

What direction?

 

Up?

Or was it down?




-en!!

It was hard to tell, but it was likely Arsene’s voice.



—ll mi-e n—e

The loud wind rushing past his ears drowned out his voice.



He could feel his mask upon his face. Also a pulsing pain in his head- but that was to be expected. He pulls out the grapple, the closest surface would be… sphinx Wakeba herself. Great idea I know.

 

Taking aim.

 

He fired the grapple.



It hit its designated target.

 

Though, she swatted him away like some fly, snapping the grapple’s string as well.

 

Haha… like that was ever going to work…

 

“Arsene-”

 

Ren’s vision turned spotty.

He could see that familiar red leather jacket.

His ears deaf to the world.

Though, he thinks the sound of the wind has at least quieted down.

 

Thou hast given me quite the scare.

Come now, let us regroup on the ground.

Thou art in no condition to continue fighting.

 

 

“Queen! What do we do now?!” Ann shouts. 

“Keep attacking! Don’t let her grab you.” She commands. “Fox and Futaba, focus on the ballista. We’ll take her down! Avenge our leader!” 

“Right!” The remaining thieves accept her commands. They’re throwing all they can at the sphinx, slowly whittling down her health.

 

 

Arsene safely landed on the sandy ground of the palace, still a bit away from the fight. He glanced over his Ren, bleeding in many places and a concussion. 

“So reckless…” he muttered.

He extends his slightly injured wing in front of him, laying Ren down on top of the bed of feathers. Pulling out a different pin from the normal one, this time it was a Cure Charm- carrying the spell Diarama. He waited until Ren’s eyes opened before he released his held breath. 

 

“Ah- uhm…” Ren quickly sits up, looking around their surroundings. “Is the fight done?” Arsene looks skyward, seeing Wakeba still flying about.

“Not quite, dear, but soon.”

 “Mn, thanks.” He moves to get up, but Arsene instead picks him up back into a bridal carry. “Are we not returning to the fight?” 

“Mon petit voleur, of course not! Neither of us are in decent fighting condition.” He stretches his wings, wincing at the sharp pain in the joints.

 

Hey!!!

Are you two alright!?

The others up here are freaking out!

 

Necro?

Futaba?

 

Yep!

That’s us!

 

We art injured, but otherwise alive.

 

Uhm…

Should I ask to send the cat?

 

No, just finish the battle. 

We shall find our own way to exit when you guys do.

 

Kaykay-

Welp cya later.

 

Moments later the ground began to violently shake.

That’s quick!

Then let us swiftly leave.

 

He begins running in the direction opposite to the main palace. Feeling the connections slowly sever from the real world, they had to be quick in their search for a suitable spot for the connection to go through to send them back.

 

 

They woke up on the main street beside Leblanc Coffee. Arsene took over, slowly pulling their beaten body into the cafe- dragging it up into the attic. They both were too tired to deal with the injuries at the moment, instead deciding to go to bed early for the night.

 

— Early Morning, August 12th —

 

“Ren! Your friends are here!” Sojiro calls from downstairs. 

“My dear, thou should wake.”

Arsene gently shook Ren’s shoulder, slowly waking the boy. 

“It’s so early…” he whined. “It’s summer break, I want to sleep in.” 

“There, there. Now be quick, Hierophant is calling thy name.”

 

Ren sloppily got dressed, their injuries still flared in pain upon brushing it with the clothes. He sat at the top of the stairs, waving at his friends to join him in the attic. 

“Wow, there really is everyone this morning…” He moved to sit back on the bed beside Arsene.

 

Once everyone made it up the stairs, they seemed so very relieved that Ren was still kicking. They did also make an attempt at a group hug, but Ren declined, his injuries weren’t bandaged and he really didn’t want to deal with bloodstains right now. 

 

“Why are you guys here anyway?” He asks. 

“We were WORRIED, duh!” Ann and Ryuji spoke synchronously. 

“Yes, while your distraction was great, NEVER DO THAT AGAIN.” Makoto lectured him.

”Please, mon voleur, don’t attempt that again.” Arsene agreed. “We may have only gotten out with some injuries, but if she had targeted mine wings more then perhaps we wouldn’t be alive…” 

“Have you not bandaged yourself?? You reek of blood!” Morgana complained. 

“We were going to do that, but we kinda can’t, now that everyone’s here…” Ren replied. 

“Uh.. Ren-ren?” Ryuji starts.

”Oh, it seems you are bleeding.” Yusuke finishes.

”Hm?” He feels around himself, pulling his hand back to see it is covered in red. “Oh.” He glances at Arsene, but he shakes his head.

“Not enough energy.” He simply replies.

He then glanced at Morgana- the only other person who would maybe know how to cast outside of the metaverse. His glance was met with a blank stare.

“What do you want me to do about it?” The cat mewed.

”…Healing?” Ren asked. 

“Hold on,” Ryuji pulls out a Diarama spell card from his bag. It glows for a few seconds before shattering to pieces. “Feel better?” 

“Yeah.” 

 

When did he learn how to do that?

Likely by watching thou.

 

“Wait…” Makoto looks blankly at Ryuji.

“We could use those?!” Ann finishes Makoto’s thought. 

“Yes? Why do you think I’ve been stockpiling these cards?” Ren replies. 

“For Arsene, I guess.” Ryuji shrugged.

“Oh please, I only need a glance at one to recite it perfectly.” He boasts. “It is better spent with the use of thy thieves.”

 

Ren wipes down the remaining droplets of blood off of his face with a spare towel in his bag. “Jeez, this is sort of embarrassing with everyone watching…” he awkwardly laughed. 

“Are… you sure you’ll be okay?” Makoto asks. 

“We truly are quite concerned for your well-being.” Yusuke adds.

”Yeah, just give us a day or so.” Ren places aside the bloodied towel, “so, is this sudden meeting adjourned?” 

“You really don’t want us around to help?” Ann glances between Ren, the towel, and Arsene.

“Really, we’ll be fine.”

 

Each of them begin to leave the room, disappearing from Ren’s view as they descend the stairs. Soon, there were just three of them remaining.

 

“Chariot? Art thou not taking thy leave?”

“I… uhm am just worried about you two.”

“Ryuji, seriously we’ll be fine!”

“Just- text me if you need anything, kay?” He too left the attic after relaying those words.

 

“Can I go back to sleep?” Ren mumbled.

“No, thou should dress those wounds.”

“Can you~?” He pushed himself up against the wall with the support of Arsene’s shoulder. 

“Of course, my love.”

 

Arsene shuffles to stand, looking for where they placed his bag. It was in an unusual corner of the room, they must’ve really been dazed last night if this was where they had placed it. Arsene first looked that all the notebooks were in order; he knew now that some of the others would get curious about those books, and with his bag being placed in an open spot, it’s possible that someone might’ve sneaked a book out. Seeing that all eight were there, he then grabs the medical pack- a bit lacking in supplies now. 

“Mon cher,”

“Hm?”

“Could thou message Chariot to pick up some bandage rolls, I fear that we won’t have enough.” 

Ren types a bit on his phone, waiting a couple seconds before replying. “He’ll be back in a few minutes.”

 

Arsene approaches his Ren, carefully removing the hastily worn shirt. Ren hisses at the pain that flared through his upper body. They managed to bandage his chest before Ryuji arrived. He passed the two of them the bag of bandage rolls, among other types of bandages.

“Wow, she really did do a number on you…” Ryuji commented upon seeing the remaining bloodied scratches on his arms and stomach area. 

“Yeah-” he breathed sharply from the pain, “-that’s why we couldn’t join back in the fight. 

“I would never allow it. That would be certain death if I had.” Arsene ties off another section of bandages. “You really are quite reckless.”

”I know, I know!” his expression turns pouty, until he feels another flash of pain. 

 

Arsene soon finishes applying the bandages, laying his Ren down again. 

“Rest.” He ordered.

Ren obediently closed his eyes, drifting to sleep moments later. Arsene lightly draped the blanket over his partner, then turned to the other in the room.

“Chariot? Thou art still here?”

“Oh, uh yeah… I stayed cuz you might’ve needed another thing.”

“How much were the bandages?” Arsene asks, pulling out their wallet.

“Oh! Don’t worry about that.” He declines the money. 

“My Fool would insist that thou should take it.”

“Really! I couldn’t! You two are so stubborn, just accept the goodwill!” 

“… very well.” Arsene sighed, “but my Fool will ask about it later.”

 

Arsene got up, grabbing the 8th notebook and his feathered pen before taking a seat on the couch. Writing the events of what happened yesterday and this morning. “Chariot.” His pen stills. “Thou truly can leave now, spend today with thy mother.” 

“Okay… well see ya tomorrow then, ‘Sene.” Ryuji walks down the stairs and out the door- or at least that’s what Arsene thinks because the bell had jingled. 

 

Hearing different steps ascend the stairs, Arsene quickly tidies up Ren’s things, hiding away his bag before rematerializing in a smaller form to hide in the corner of the room.

 

“Jeez, kid.” Sojiro sighed, seeing Ren well asleep on the bed. “Sleeping in, huh.” Sojiro glanced around the room, sort of surprised at how tidy he has kept the attic since coming here back in April. Arsene watched his calculating eyes glance over his Ren, catching on what he could only assume were the bandages that weren’t covered by the blankets. He could only watch as the Hierophant silently stepped closer to him, lifting the edge of the covers revealing more bandages. “What has he been doing?” He could hear him mumble. 

 

Sojiro also managed to pull a feather from somewhere… Arsene thought that he cleaned up better than that. “He’s been keeping a bird? There are these feathers everywhere…” He heard Sojiro whisper a complaint. I am no mere bird! Arsene wanted to complain back, but that would reveal himself. 

 

He quietly watched until Sojiro retreated downstairs once more, heaving a sigh of relief knowing that Ren hadn’t awakened during the whole inspection. Arsene pushed himself out of the box he hid in on the shelf, going to stand beside his Ren.

 

— Evening, August 12th —

 

“Good evening, mon cher, I see that thou had slept the day through.”

“Eh?” He struggled to sit up, Arsene assisted him with a wing, glancing at the window. “Oh, it is…”

“Here,” he passes a card detailing Diarama to Ren. “Perhaps thou shalt be healed after this last one.”

“Hope so.” He flips the card’s illustration back and forth between his fingers, before letting it flash and shatter in his grip. He sharply sucks in a breath, feeling the wounds close beneath the bandages. “Okay- maybe another day.”

“It still hurts?”

“A bit.” He lies back down on the bed. “Well I’m not tired anymore… What should I do.”

 

“I do have something to inform thou of.”

“Oh? Go on.”

“Hierophant came while thou had been resting.”

“Eh?!” Ren was understandably shocked, rotating part of his body to face Arsene. “Did he see you?”

“No, I had hidden myself in the Mona-box.”

“Okay good.”

“Though he has noticed thy injuries… and mine feathers.”

“Oh, I guess it’s been a bit since I’ve brushed out your wings.”

“I cannot blame thou, we had been busy with Hermit’s palace.” He tucks his wings behind his body, skillfully avoiding hitting the nearby shelf. “Now, let me check thy injuries, see if thou still need bandages.”

“No- It hurts…” he whined.

“I shall still need to refresh them then.”

“Do that tomorrow!” He pleaded. 

“Very well.” Arsene sighed, handing him another card detailing Diarama. “We are going through these worryingly fast though.”

“It’s fine, I’ll just ask Yusuke to copy more of them.”

“Thou art making Emperor do quite a bit more this time.”

“We need to bear the summer heat somehow…”

Arsene nodded, they both rather not get on Goemon’s bad side anyway. 

 

“Also, Ren, Hierophant likens my feathers to a mere bird.”

“Offended?” Ren giggles.

“Quite.” Arsene crosses his arms. “I am no mere bird.” He complained.

“There, there~” Ren glides his hand over Arsene’s horns, watching his version of breath hitching over the sensitive spots on them. 

 

“That’s enough,” Arsene backed away from Ren’s reach, having had enough of his teasing. “Thou hast not eaten yet today, Hierophant has gone for the evening, I shall cook tonight.”

“…” Ren was rendered speechless. “H- have you ever been near a stove before?” 

“Hm… I have seen thou do it enough times to know what to do.”

“That sounds like a no.” 

“It is…”

“You probably should start with something more basic than curry.” 

“Mon amour, how hard can it be?”

“Famous last words~” he replied playfully.

 

 

Ren staggered down the stairs, taking the stool closest to the entrance of the kitchen area. 

“Well don’t you look prepared?” He looked Arsene up and down, watching as the persona was washing his claws. 

“Of course, I am following thine example.”

“Well, good luck.” Ren gave a sly grin.

 

He surprisingly remembered all the steps to making the Leblanc curry… though his execution of such a thing was fairly beginner-like, Ren understands that having claws makes holding things hard- but dropping the spoon into the pot seven or so times seems a bit excessive.

 

”Ren… I can hear that thou art making fun of me…” he pouts. “Just try it…” 

“okay, okay~” Ren pulls up a spoonful, tasting the first dish his other self has ever made.

“…”

“…”

“So, how is it?”

“Not bad for a first attempt.”

“Oh…” Arsene frowned, his flames dimmed and his wings also drooped. 

“That was a compliment.”

“Thou implies there art many improvements to be made.”

“Are you asking for a list?” 

“Perhaps I am.”

“Well, you wanted one-” and he begins listing a 15 item list of improvements that Arsene could do or keep in mind for the next time. By the end of his listing, Arsene had gone from slightly saddened to quite possibly capable of sobbing on the floor. He apparently could not handle criticism well- something Ren will keep in mind for next time. “I did warn you.” Ren sighed. 

 

I know…

Arsene replied quietly in their shared mind.

Don’t worry, I’ll have all of it.

Don’t cry… please?

 

Ren quietly finished the plate because he did not know what to do. He seemed to brighten up a bit upon seeing Ren grab seconds from the pot.

 

After finishing eating the pot of curry and cleaning the dishes, Ren glanced over at Arsene, who's still somewhat upset over all the criticism. 

 

Arsene…

Let’s go upstairs.

Ren saw him glance up then turned away, he’s pouting.

Please? 

I’ll give you lessons when I’m healed if that helps.

He tried bargaining. No effect whatsoever. Ren sighed, pulling out a spell card. It shattered in his grip, a red glow surrounding him.

Did thou just cast Tarukaja?

Mhm, you won’t come upstairs, so I’ll carry you.

Thou will injure thyself…

I will walk on my own, thou dost not need to do such a thing.

Arsene takes Ren’s hand to get up, walking past him for the stairs.

Boo, you’re no fun…

Ren ran to catch up with him.

I wasted a Tarukaja card for nothing!

He complained.

Perhaps thou wouldn’t have if thou had said thy scheme.

Arsene stood beside the bed, Ren laid down onto it. Not wanting the effects to go to waste, he pulls Arsene down- on top of him.

‘Night.

Very well, goodnight my dear.



Daytime, October 10th

 

Today was the final day to steal the treasure of Sir Okumura’s palace, and this time, Ren won’t let him die- for Haru’s sake and the thieves' reputation. Upholding a gentleman thief’s code was also quite important, and spilling blood was not part of that code. All they knew was that Black mask- assumedly Akechi, for they had their suspicions with this ‘Loki’- had shot him while they were leaving the collapsing palace. Of course he hadn’t told this plan to the other thieves because they wouldn’t know what was to go down today, nor had he told Ryuji, because he would try to stay back with Ren if he knew in advance. 

 

The fight was still just as annoying as he had remembered it being, waves upon waves of enemies with a strict time limit. There was only fifteen seconds left on the clock before shadow Okumura had run out of robots to throw at the Phantom Thieves. Picking up the fallen treasure from the ground, Ren hands it over to Makoto.

“Joker? Why are you giving it to me?” She asks with a puzzled look on her face. 

“I just have a bad feeling- you guys should go on ahead, without me.” 

“Wha- Joker?!” Ryuji was concerned for him. As was Arsene too- and the rest of his thieves for that matter. But the shaking of the platform was getting pretty violent now.

“Go.” He commanded. “I’ll join up with you guys later.”

 

He and Arsene stood around Okumura, keeping watch on their surroundings.

“I worry.” Arsene quietly mumbled. “Art thou sure about this plan? It seems a bit too risky.”

“I- the phantom thieves don’t kill, I want to know myself what went wrong last time.” He continues circling around the fallen space lord, catching a bit of unusual dark red in his peripherals. “Who’s there!?” He commands, turning in that direction. 

“Really, my dear, I think we art pressing our luck here.” Arsene admitted, while he too casted his gaze over to where Ren pointed out. “We art leaving now.”

“But- we might—”

“No.” Arsene lifts Ren over his own shoulder.

 

Arsene skillfully dodged the falling palace rubble coming from above, the tremors of the ground made his movements quite difficult to stay balanced. Alas Ren was not focused on that, he still kept an eye on that palace ruler. He saw the moment that the shadow of Okumura had turned to black dust, he saw the outfit of the perpetrator- a black mask, just as they had guessed. Unfortunately, as to who wore the mask, that is still up to assumptions; the mask seemed to be more like a helmet, wrapping around the entirety of that individual’s face, they were already utilizing the Nav to escape the fall of the palace before Ren could say anything.

 

Phasing back into the real world, Ren noticed Ryuji was still pacing about in their entryway.

“Ryuji?” He waved. “You’re still here?”

“Ren-ren! You’re okay!” His distressed look seemed to ease a bit upon seeing his leader. “What of Okumura?” 

Ren could only shake his head. “No luck, he’s gone.” 

“Dammit!” Ryuji cursed.

“I saw him, black mask.” Ren backed a bit, leaning on the wall of the alleyway, fiddling with a tuft of hair. “I saw him kill Okumura.” 

“That’s awful! We still need to find out who that is.” 

“Yeah…” Ren zoned off a bit, seeing that second detective prince… bloodied? And hiding from the public. “Just a moment.” He told Ryuji before approaching Akechi.

 

“Akechi?” He asked.

“Oh. Ren, what are you doing here?” He seemed to want to hurry through the conversation. 

“Ah, nothing that’d interest you, though… Are you injured?” He glanced at the dried blood across his body. 

“Don’t worry about that!” Akechi laughed his concerns off, “it is merely some stage paint, my highschool seems to be quite big into performances this year- though unfortunately I cannot have a bigger role than that of a background corpse- my detective work would get in the way of such things.”

“My what a disgrace,” Ren smirked at such an amusing situation, “you would think to wipe off the cosmetics before going into public.”

“It had merely slipped my mind. I should get going though, there’s a meeting that I cannot afford to miss.”

 

He returns to Ryuji’s side. “I think we can assume who black mask is.”

“Him? Hah, no way!” Ryuji cackled. “If he’s so mad about us phantom thieves doing good with the metaverse, then why would he just make it worse?” 

“Uh… to be fair, he did put a gun to my head and pulled the trigger- I don’t think that’s normal police conduct.” 

“Well neither was the abuse n’ shit you went through during interrogation.”

“Yeah… guess who has to go through that again…” Ren was, understandably, not thrilled about the upcoming future. They split off for the remainder of the evening, letting plans for the future stew in his head; overwhelming their shared mind at times, but Arsene would mediate it when it did. 

 

After School, October 22nd

 

Ren was hanging out with Ryuji today. At least taking a much needed break with concerns to the differences between this life and the sixth’s and what to do when interrogation day rolls around. 

“It’s been a while since we went to that ramen place.” Ryuji was showing Ren a compiled list of near-ish ramen restaurants, all of which that they had already visited. 

“Isn’t that one on the opposite side of the city though?” Ren asks, looking at the train routes on his own phone. 

“Yeah, but one departs soon anyway- let’s catch it.” 

“Wh- hold on a minute! Ryuji!” Ren whined, but Ryuji had already taken off. Dashing to catch up with the ex-track student, he brushes shoulders with another highschooler, one with a dull metal case in his left hand; it had that iconic logo with an A in its center. 

 

  Oh, we passed by Akechi.

Hm, well thou should catch up with Chariot.

At least before he leaves you behind.

Right.

 

He did locate Ryuji at the station, entering the train the moment that he had arrived. 

“It’s not often that we catch seats beside each other.” Ryuji said carefree as always.

“Hm, yeah it does seem a bit empty…” Ren glanced nervously at the sheer amount of empty space left in the train car as it departed. “Almost too empty, again.” he muttered.

“What was that?” Ryuji asked, not quite catching Ren’s mutterings.

“Ah, just some anxieties, nothing you can do about it.” Ren sighed. Arsene also materialized, a bit antsy as well. 

“Past life?”

“May 6th, second life.” Arsene clarified.

“For real…” Ryuji seemed to search his memory for that passage that Ren had shown him long ago, unable to recall it in full he just rests a hand on Ren’s shoulder, attempting to comfort him. “I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

 

it in fact was not fine. Ren felt the unnatural tremors of the train shake the ground, he quickly pulled out a couple Tetrakarans and a Marakukaja, casting the spells on their group. Ryuji glanced outside the window behind them.

“Holy shit we’re going fast-” he turns back to look at his leader, Ren is hyperventilating. 

 

Ren, focus.

I-

It’s happening again-

 

Arsene envelops Ren with his wings. Ren quietly sobbed into his persona’s chest. Ryuji watches Arsene’s attempt at calming him down, it wasn’t really working but this situation wasn’t something easily solve-able. Arsene also included Ryuji in his wings, that was most of Ren’s fear; he was the lone survivor last time this happened, and he wouldn’t forgive himself if Ryuji would pass today.

 

Arsene released the two boys when he was sure that they had stopped moving. 

“We didn’t flip this time.” Arsene said with relief. 

“What. The. Hell.” Ryuji stumbled out of their grip. “You guys went through this shit before!?” 

“Thou should call off thy plans, Chariot.”

“Uh, yeah…” Ryuji glances around, seeing the dust settle. “… how do we get out?”

“The window.” Arsene said rather calmly despite the situation.

 

My dear.

The cart has stilled.

Art thou alright?

Home…

Bring us home-

I give permission, just take over.

Please-

If that is what you wish, then of course.

 

Arsene dematerialized, Ren’s stance quite obviously changed as his eyes flared a bright yellow. He took a few deep breaths before turning back to Ryuji.

“Come now, let us leave this crash site.” 

“Uh- yeah!”

 

Arsene pried open the emergency exit window, climbing out into the seemingly endless corridor. He felt Ren’s phone suddenly begin to uncontrollably buzz. 

 

Oracle / Necronomicon

Status: Online

— 17:58 —

 

Oracle

Hey! 

What happened!?

Your location says you should be on a train but you’ve stopped moving.

 

Joker (Arsene)

We’re… Alive.

Derailment.

 

Oracle

Eh?!

Don’t say such scary things so casually!!

Arsene!!

Is Ren okay??

 

Joker (Arsene)

Physically, my Fool is fine.

Mentally, he is not.

Chariot is here too, doing better at least.

 

Oracle (Necronomicon)

The nearest exit is north east from your position.

 

Joker (Arsene)

Thanks Necro.

 

Oracle

Return safely!

 

Joker (Arsene)

We shall try.

 

Arsene places the phone back into his pocket.

“Hermit has caught wind of our situation, Chariot.”

“Wha- already?!”

“Yes, follow this way, they said that this direction was to the nearest station.”

 

Eventually arriving at the station’s train platform, the nearby security guard let them up and questioned them a bit. Arsene could feel the slight shudder of his counterpart during the questioning- not that it would be unusual considering one of the previous encounters with the police being that of November 20th’s not quite lawful interrogation.  Finally being let go, they sat at a nearby bench, taking a break and truly processing what had occurred not 30 minutes prior. Ryuji had left them to grab some refreshments, that shouldn’t have been a problem, but… it seems someone in the media had seen Ren being questioned earlier.

 

“Sir, you go to Shujin right?”

“Uh- yeah?” Arsene was caught off guard at the sudden interview. 

“What’s your view on the Phantom Thieves, considering your circumstances as a student of their first target.”

“Could I not be on video, please?” Arsene was preparing to leave.

“Oh what’s the rush? Your identity will be hidden.” The reporter forcefully thrusted the mic in front of him. “What’s your opinion on the Phantom Thieves?”

“They’re great. Is that enough of an answer?” Arsene was starting to get irritated at the pushiness of this news reporter.

“I caught wind that you were in a train derailment case, sir, does that opinion of them still stand after the fact?”

“I-” he was dumbfounded from that question, “that wasn’t the usual modus operandi from the Phantom Thieves. Surely you should be able to tell.”

“Oh? Why do you think so?”

“They don't kill.” he moves to push away the mic and camera. “No more questions please, I really must be going.” 

 

Dashing away from the cameraman, he finds a more secluded area of the station, texting Ryuji about the encounter too to be wary about that reporter.

 

Hmph, how rude they are!

Suddenly interviewing someone against their will.

Ohya won’t be very happy about that if it airs…

Pah, do not worry about Devil.

How art thou doing now though?

Mm…

A bit better now that we’re out of the train.

Alright.

Let’s bid farewell with Chariot, then head home.

Hermit was worrying about you earlier too.

Yeah, she gets concerned about us so easily.

I will say her concern isn’t unfounded though.

We do often manage to find ourselves in…

He thinks for a moment.

Not great situations half the time.

I guess…

I think I just find having a sibling kind of odd, at least one that isn’t so distant as my actual ones.

Oh? Thou have siblings?

Uh… yeah.

Akira and Kuro.

Though, it’s been years since I’ve last seen Kuro. Akira was my twin who managed to run away to somewhere safer.

Good for him.

Thou should escape that family too.

What?

Have you been researching my memories again?

Don’t misinterpret mine words.

I say that based on what thou have told me already.

I mean, yeah, they are awful parents, point taken.

 

Well, 

He inwardly sighed.

We should go find Ryuji, I wanna get home soon…

Yes, that would be for the best.

 

They did soon locate the blonde, making sure they were safe from media reporters, they departed the station. Though they did have to call for a taxi, it was still a bit far from Yongen-Jaya and neither of them were comfortable with riding another train for the remainder of the day. Walking back to Leblanc, Arsene gave Ren partial control of their body; he did seem up to such a thing at least in that moment. 

“Ren?” Futaba Ran up to him upon seeing him appear from the alleyway.

“Futaba.” Ren greeted her back.

“You’re okay!!” She pulled them tightly into a hug. 

“Hermit. Thou art squeezing too tightly.” Arsene warned.

“Oh! Sorry!” She backs off, “I was just REALLY worried when… ah, which one of you texted back about being in a derailment? Well whatever- I was worried when I saw that reply!” 

“Thanks, Futaba.” Ren gave her a couple headpats. 

“Thou should play games with her, it will take thy mind away from today’s events.”

“Can we?!” Futaba seemed to perk up at Arsene’s suggestion.

Ren laughed, “sure.” They entered Leblanc Coffee, shuffling to the attic so as to not disturb the customers. 

 

They played rather late into the night, but it was a good distraction from thinking about today’s incident.

 

After School, October 23rd

 

Morgana slipped out of Leblanc’s door with a silent patter. 

“He is sleeping again.” He told the other thieves who were waiting at the corner. 

“I kinda feel bad about doing this, considering what happened yesterday.” Futaba admits.

“Oh?” Haru asked, “something happened?” 

“Have you not seen the news?” Makoto replied, “there was another train derailment case yesterday. Ren was on the news about it.” 

“He what.” Morgana was surprised. “Aren’t we supposed to avoid being shown on the news?” 

“From what Ryuji relayed, it didn’t seem like he could avoid it.” Futaba informs him.

“Speaking of, where is he?” Ann asked upon exiting Leblanc with a noticeably added girth to her bag.

“You successfully got the books?” Makoto glanced between Ann and her bag, “I heard that Arsene kept a good watch over his belongings.”

“Well, not this time.” Ann seemed a bit apologetic now that she was out of the store. 

“We finally get to know what he’s been hiding! Why do you look so down?” Morgana asked. 

“Perhaps we shouldn’t do such a thing out in the open, where shall we go?” Yusuke added. 

“There’s this ramen bowl restaurant that Ryuji told me about before that has private rooms, what about there?” Ann suggested. The other thieves agreed and soon departed to that location. 

 

 

Ren quietly laid on his bed, still in his school uniform. His mind is still a bit shaken from yesterday’s incident.

“Breathe, dear.” Arsene quietly comforted him. “Calm thy mind.”

“Distract me then.” 

“Hm, then what would thou like to do to distract thyself?”

“You can’t just turn the request back on the requester.” Ren laughed. He flipped himself over, propping his face up with his arms. “That does remind me…” he glances over Arsene’s wings. “I haven’t brushed ‘em in a bit, huh.”

“Thou intend to do such a thing now?” Arsene was surprised.

“Why not? Are you against it?”

“Kindly do it in the evening then.” Arsene flicked his wings away from Ren’s reach.

“Fine.” he grinned. “Tonight I shall.”

 

He goes back to glancing around his room in boredom, still deciding what to do until nightfall. His gaze falls on that small black box with his sewing supplies.

“Oh? What shall thou create?”

“I dunno, still deciding.” Ren merely shrugged. His mind wanders a bit, remembering how Kanji would allow him to use one of the stands while he was making a dress for the crossdressing event at school. “Kinda wish Tatsumi Textiles was nearby now… their extra supplies that they would give me free of charge was nice.” Ren gets up and pulls out a box by the stairs, a bit dusty now because of how long since he brought it here. He then notices a small note on top of the pile of clothes. “Oh.”

“What is it my dear?”

“There’s a small letter that was enclosed in this box, I don’t think I’ve ever noticed it.” he flips the letter over, seeing the name of the sender saddened him a bit but also gave way to a smile upon his face. “It’s from Tatsumi and Hanamura.”

“Hanamura? I don’t believe thou had mentioned that name before.”

“Yosuke Hanamura was my manager at Junes before I had to leave for probation, he was accepting of me despite the assault accusations.” He delicately opened the letter’s packaging, unfurling the two pages that were kept within. 

 

 

Each person crowded around Makoto, who now held the eight reddish orange notebooks. They were reading the passages aloud for Morgana who had difficulty with deciphering Ren’s handwriting- or at least they assumed it was Ren’s handwriting, it was a far cry to what it appears to be now. Finishing the book labeled Life 1 (4/28), they all seemed surprised.

“Wh- didn’t we change Kamoshida’s heart easily? The date doesn’t even line up properly with when we did it!” Morgana looked shocked.

“Was that the time that he first awakened to having a persona?” Makoto wondered.

“How odd, they seemed much closer than that.” Yusuke stated.

“It also said that he died??? Are we just glossing over that fact?” Futaba added.

“Who’s this ‘Igor’ person? I don’t think he’s ever mentioned someone by that name.” Ann asked.

“We still have 7 more books to go through, we should go faster before he gets suspicious.” Makoto reminded the group. “ Life 2 (5/09) , Life 3 (6/18) , Life 4(6/25) , Life 5 (6/18) ... these ones seem to be in quicker succession.”

“Well, go on!” Morgana demanded.

 

 

“Art thou alright?” Arsene asked with concern, “tears suddenly began to flow.”

“O-h.” his voice was a bit shaky though the sobs, bringing up an arm to wipe the tears. “I guess, I am.”

“Hm, I won’t pry.” Arsene lightly patted Ren’s back. “Though I am a bit curious about what was in those letters.”

“What, ‘cause it moved me to tears? Or because it’s from people in my hometown?”

“Perhaps a bit of both.”

“Well, when this is over, you might meet them.” Ren tilted his head until it was on Arsene’s shoulder. 

“Then that shall be another day to look forward to.”

“Hmph, we must make it that far first.” Ren carefully repackages the letters, placing it back into the box. He glances out the window, seeing the warm light of the setting sun light the room. “Nightfall is soon.” He grinned at his persona.

“Thou seems oddly joyful for something as mundane as brushing my wings…”

“Of course, your reactions are cute, why else?”

“Thou art quite the tease.” Arsene sighed.

 

 

“Wow, twice was he killed on the same day? Unfortunate.” Ann mumbled.

“No wonder he didn’t like my suggestions!” Morgana mewed. 

“We should keep going, it’s nearly sundown.” Makoto interrupted the others’ various comments. “We still have Life 6 (11/20) , Life 7 (5/18) , and Life 8 .”

“11/20?” Haru asked. “If we assume that those are dates, wouldn’t that be in the future?”

“November 20th?” Yusuke filled in the proper date, “certainly it would be.”

“Why doesn’t 8 have a date attached?” Futaba questioned. “Is that the current time?”

“It must be, I’ve seen him keeping that one up to date.” Morgana answers her.

 

 

“Oh, where did I put my bag?” Ren's tone turned from curiosity, to worry, then to frustration. 

“Should it not be in the usual spot?” Arsene asked. “I could have sworn I placed it there last night.”

“No wait, I found i-” he halted his words.

“Mon cher?” Arsene watched his expression with concern. “What is wrong?”

“The notebooks.” Ren searched in all the pockets of his bag. “They’re gone.”

“Truly?” Arsene was upset. “How could that be?”

“I don’t know! They just aren’t here.” He quickly pulls out his phone, messaging Ryuji first, then the whole phantom thief group chat.

 

 

PT Group Chat

— 19:48 —

 

Joker

Have any of you guys seen my notebooks?

I have seemed to misplace them.

 

Oracle

Uhh…

Like the eight you carry everywhere?

 

Joker

Yes! Those.

Where are they?

 

Joker is typing…

 

“Uh oh! Guys, he’s onto us!” Futaba warned, interrupting Makoto’s reading of the 8th life. 

“Okay- well it seems that the 8th life follows our recollection, let’s call it here and somehow sneak back these notebooks into his bag.” Makoto closed the book. “Ann, Carmen still knows how to cast Dormina right?”

“Yeah, why?”

“I have a plan. Futaba, bring Sojiro out of the cafe for the evening- any means necessary. Ann and I will enter Leblanc with the books, Carmen casts Dormina on Ren, Johanna casts Makajam on Arsene, we put back the books in their proper place, and we never mention this to him. Oh and Futaba, make sure to wipe that chat of him asking where the misplaced books are.”

“Okay, Queen!” Ann and Futaba agreed.

“The rest of you go home for the night, it is getting late after all.”

 

 

“But- there’s no way I could have misplaced them!” Ren cried. “I haven’t for the past two years! Why only now?!”

“Perhaps they were taken?”

“If so, by who?” Ren paced back and forth, racking his brain. Only, his thoughts get interrupted by a jingle of the bell. “Did he close up early?”

“Hierophant must have. It was empty for the past half hour anyway.”

“That still seems a bit sudden though…” He runs to the window, looking down at the street. “No, he is heading to his house, though his gait is unusually hurried.” Then they both hear another jingle of the bell. “No- am I getting assassinated in my own home?!” he nervously whispered. He passes Nakanohara’s pearl- an item with the effects of nullifying forget- to Arsene, just in case Igor decides to pull that trick again. He scrambles to get some sort of self defense ready, a gun- no they’re all realistic looking models, or knife- no, those aren’t sharp enough to cut skin, the sharp ones are downstairs, a bomb- if he did live, Sojiro would kill and/or sue him for the damages to his cafe.

 

Time was running out, he quickly decided to grab his most realistic model gun to threaten this unknown threat with. He could hear their steps ascending the stairs, he backed away from the entrance, hearing semi familiar walk patterns. 

“Who are you?!” He calls out to the two beings dressed wholly in black, one of them carrying a bag. He pulls his model gun and restates his question, “b- back up! Who are you!?” a small stutter he couldn’t help. “Arsene!” He desperately called out, the hand with the model gun trembled a bit. He appears with an aura of deep red, casting Maeiha on the other beings.

 

“Carmen.”

 

Ren catches her word, a sudden tiredness coming over his being. Falling to the ground, he squinted glares at the two unknown assailants. He saw the glimmering outline of a persona, though he’s not sure who.

“Joh—.”

Ren!”

He could feel Arsene’s arms wrapping around his collapsing body, before his senses seem to forcibly shut down, going limp in his limbs. The only thing that did stabilize was his breathing before his mind went quiet.

 

“What did thou do to him?!” Arsene demanded.

“Wh- Null?! Shoot!” The one without the bag hissed. 

“Those voices- Priestess and Lovers?”

“No! Our identities have been found!”

“Wh- hey!”

“...Why?” He asked in disbelief. “Why would thou retaliate like this? What have we done to merit such actions?” going unanswered, his disbelief warped into seething rage. “Answer me you two!” 

“We- uh-” Makoto stammered, she didn’t have a secondary plan for a situation like this one.

“Is everyone in on it?! Where is your backup then? Or did you think you two alone were enough to fight us?”

“W- wait Arsene!” Ann pleaded. “We never intended it to become like this!” She dropped the bag, eight vibrant reddish orange books were visible from where he stood.

“You!” He cursed. “So you were the ones to take it too.” His rage only furthered from her actions. The room seemed visibly darker despite the lights remaining on, the flames on Arsene’s mask burned bright in the frenzy of violent rage. 

“R-retreat!” Makoto commanded. Ann and Makoto swiftly fled the room and out the door. 

 

Listening to the jingle of the bell and glancing downstairs, Arsene confirmed that it was just he and Ren left in the building. “What friends my Fool had placed his trust in.” He scoffed. “And how broken that trust is now.” He placed Ren’s body down on the bed. 

 

“How useless I was when it came to protecting my Fool once again…” He quietly watched his Ren, the rise and fall of his chest, the somewhat varied breathing he had. “I hope that thy friends in Inaba are better than what had occurred tonight.” 

 

He stood from where he watched Ren, picking up the notebooks that Ann had dropped. Seeing the slight movement of dark fur he tosses the book onto the workbench before readying his sharp claws. “ Magician .” He warned, “begone!”

“Wait!! I-” Morgana begins but gets interrupted.

“I do not care.” Arsene’s hostility was on full display. “ out!

The cat scrambled away from the attic, narrowly avoiding getting clawed at the hip. 

 

Confirming again that they were alone, Arsene falls to the ground; weighed down by the burden of stressors. He felt pain gnawing at the back of his head, oh, he has a bit of a headache too. He glances towards his partner.

 

I’m sorry I can’t protect thou better than this.

‘S okay.

We… ‘re ‘mbush’d.

He manages to put together words despite his current condition.

 

It seemed that Ren was slowly waking up again from Ann’s forced sleep debuff.

 

“My dear, I’m glad that thou art okay!”

Ren shakily reaches a hand towards Arsene, reaching for his claw. “Me too.” He warmly smiled at his partner. 

 

Ren silently laid there, waiting for more of the effects to wear off. Occasionally he’d test his voice until he could properly reply with words.

“Now, what are we to do about this tomorrow?”

“Hmph, see if they come to apologize and beg for forgiveness.”

“Ah, but I don’t think Ryuji had any part in this.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, this was about the notebooks, right?” Ren glances at Ann’s bag, “He already knows, so why would he conspire to steal them?”

“Hmm, perhaps so.”

 

Ren slowly pushed himself up from the mattress, shuffling his still fairly tired body off the bed.

“Going to update the journal?”

“Mmm… yeah.”

“Perhaps I should while thou rests, or warn thy thieves of what is going to happen tomorrow onwards.”

“Mn, they’d probably already know from Makoto, Ann, or Futaba. The former two actually instigated the fight, no? And Futaba can hear this conversation right now too.” Ren laid back down on the bed, letting sleep overtake him with his permission of course, not by force like Ann had made it so.

 

Ren Support/Concern Group

— 20:37 —

 

Skull

Guys??? 

What happened?!

Joker’s like royally pissed-

Am I missing something?

 

Oracle

Yeah you missed big things…

We looked through his notebooks today.

 

Skull

Oh.

NO WONDER!

Jeez guys…

 

Fox

Panther and Queen should be smoothing things over now.

Returning the books at least.

 

Skull

That-

Knowing them, that won’t turn out well…

Arsene will get really pissed if he sees it!

 

Noir

Are they like that?

Normally I mean, I think this is a special case.

 

Skull

This is for sure a special case. He’s more chill normally.

I mean he’s been protecting these for a while…

Wouldn’t you be angry when someone goes through your things that you’ve been protecting for years?

 

Queen

You know, Skull.

That warning would have been nice earlier!

Arsene held no curses back.

 

Panther

Yeah uh, I think we’re going to have some issues reconciling the trust here.

 

Oracle

Panther, I think forcing Joker to sleep with spells was a bad idea.

 

Queen

I had no other ideas!

It’s not easy coming up with a plan in split seconds.

 

Oracle

Have you not seen how protective Arsene is of Joker?

 

Skull

Well it makes sense.

They are together as a couple after all. Not just thieving.

 

Queen

Wait- oh.

Oh no.

Yeah, this will be a time- especially if we have to deal with another palace soon.

The teamwork will be a bit warped.

 

Oracle

> Wait- oh.

You didn’t know? It’s pretty obvious.

 

Skull

Yeah it is.

Me and Kidd called it a few months before he actually told me.

 

Oracle

Fight.mp4

>:3c

 

Panther

Wha-

ORACLE!

You RECORDED it?!

 

Skull

Shit…

No *freaking* wonder Arsene is pissed!

 

Oracle

Oh btw Skull,

It sounds like Joker figured that you weren’t apart of *that*

 

Skull

Good!

There’s no way I’d be able to explain that I wasn’t there.

 

Queen

Okay, pack it up guys.

We’ll figure out our plan of action to apologize to Joker.

 

Oracle

Sounds like Arsene wants us to “beg for forgiveness”/gen quote.

If it weren’t for the circumstances I’d be giggling myself breathless right now.

 

Skull

For real??

Good luck with that…

Y’all know how stubborn Joker is, I’m sure he gets some of that pettiness from Arsene.

 

Panther

Skull, aren’t you closest to him?

Wouldn’t you know some good gifts to give to him?

To quell his anger a bit.

 

Skull

Well you won’t have to worry about Arsene; if Joker’s happy, he’s happy.

As for Joker himself, he seems to be quite the fan of model weapons-

Like the stuff we use in the Metaverse. 

Though I think he can tell if something is cheaply made, be wary of that.

^ Untouchables is your store for this.

Dunno what to say for anyone who is hard on cash… Fox specifically… though I think he likes the spell cards you copy for him.

I also don’t know what to say for what Mona should do…

After all, previously, Arsene doesn’t really get along with him- Joker also gets annoyed from his antics too.

 

Oracle

Holy lore dump–

This is what three lifetimes does to your bestie apparently /joking.

 

Skull

I’m *trying* to help your case!

 

Oracle

Oh! That reminds me-

He talked about stitching clothing earlier.

Ms. Fashionista Panther might be able to give him something like that!

 

Panther

Ooh! Really?!

I never thought of him as *that* crafty.

 

Skull

Uh,

I think he might grow more suspicious if you outright give him something like that.

The notebook listed that in the past that he got really defensive about his ability to sew.

Also he has an eye for strong “stat heavy” things.

 

Oracle

You’re making this sound like an RPG.

 

Fox

Is that not what the Metaverse seems like though?

… Apologies, I must be logging off for the night before my bill rings too high.

 

Skull

Yeah man, that’s cool.

Though this should really concern you more than it seems to.

Noir you seem to be really quiet too, do you have a general idea of what to do?

 

Noir

Ah well…

He seems to like the fruits and veggies I grow at school and at home, maybe if I grow a coffee plant he’ll like it?

 

Skull

… Uh Noir?

 

Queen

I don’t think there will be enough time for that, to be honest.

 

Noir

Oh! You’re absolutely right…

Then I’ll give him my finest grown veggies!

… or maybe just get him some expensive coffee beans?

 

Skull

Uh sure?

That might work, though his stubborn-ness might appear and he won’t actually accept the gift. 

 

Several people are typing…



Joker / Arsene

Status: offline

— 00:42 —

 

Joker

I’m a bit curious about how the others are doing…

 

Skull

First of all dude, it is 12 in the morning!

Second of all, they're still brainstorming ideas to make you/Arsene forgive them.

Futaba overheard your chat about sewing or something… something Tatsumi Textiles? I dunno, just warning you if you wonder why you receive fabric or something.

Also uhm, she sent a whole ass recording of that fight… I hope Arsene is less angry now at least…

 

Joker

Yeah, he’s calmed down since.

Though apparently Mona came to snoop around too, and so he’s been on high alert- aka no-bs-taken style.

Though, kisses do distract him a bit.

 

Skull

OKAY I do not need to know the details.

 

Joker

Lmao~~

Well, it’s probably getting too late.

‘Night Skull.

 

Skull

Cya tomorrow Joker!

 

Ryuji put aside his phone. He was genuinely worried about Ren, he already makes himself quite isolated- with and without the inclusion of Arsene. Knowing that the whole ordeal with Akechi is on the horizon, they should really patch up any emotional dents the team has at the moment.

‘M sure the boy’ll be fine.

Have some trust in ‘im.

Yeah dude, you’re right.

I just can’t help but worry about him!

A~ don’t get me wrong, the leader does things that worry me too lad.

But ‘e’ll bounce back, ‘e always does.

Just, maybe talk to ‘im during lunch.

Already planned on it.

 

 

Ren sneakily placed his phone back on the shelf, hoping Arsene wouldn’t notice. 

“Was that Chariot that thou was messaging?”

“Ack.”

“My dear, thou shall never sneak past me.” Arsene laughs. “Now won’t thou properly go to rest for the night?”

“Yeah, yeah…” Ren pecks another quick kiss on Arsene’s mask before laying back down and closing his eyes. They were going to need all the energy they could muster, especially with dealing with Akechi’s triple-backflip kind of mental gymnastics sort of shenanigans.

Notes:

dam we past halfway now- I thought I'd be writing this for at least a year /gen

I had a blast writing the text chats and Arsene's protective-ness lmao

oh, yaldy shenanigans are next. we're near the end of base game content- next chapter might also be a long one too. (plus I don't have the time of may long weekend unfortunately, back to the usual schedule of ~600-1.2k words a day.)

also in the post-chef-Sene scene, I would liken Ren's attempt at picking him up to when a person manages to pick up a giant floofy doggo, the look of absolute confusion included. https://i.pinimg.com/736x/fa/07/d3/fa07d3f66d05f8cb7af7e0a484c2bf69.jpg (a sketch of such a situation)

Chapter 7: Blood-Soaked Dreams

Summary:

Interrogation room and trauma.

Notes:

so yes, I did add another chapter.... this one just happened to run long >.>
this one is angstier than the others so far... some of my previous (still prevalent) shuake-ing might ring through on this one and the next

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

— After School, October 29th —

 

The nine of them phased into the Metaverse, Akechi gazed around the area with theatrical curiosity. Things still are a bit shaky between Ren and the others since their fight- though that was bound to happen eventually, even if the timing was rather inconvenient. He glanced warily around their surroundings, determining that there were no shadows patrolling on the outskirts of the distortion he approaches Akechi.

“Here,” he hands him a small box of items. “It’s customary that each thief has one of these, welcome to the team Crow.”

“Oh, what’s in here?”

“Basic medical supplies, and a couple Goho-Ms in case things get dicey.”

“Why does it sound like you speak from experience?” he grins.

 

Does he know?

I doubt the others would say such a detail.

Hm, odd then.

 

“Less from experience, more from anxiety- got that?”

“My, how cold.” he feigned shock. “Is this what the leader of the Phantom Thieves is usually like?” He wondered out loud, “who’s the true personality, the kind barista or the cold thief?” He obnoxiously poked.

“Crow.” Ryuji warned. “You might be new to the whole thief business, but read the room damn it.”

“My apologies.”

 

Ren distances himself from the other thieves behind him.

 

It still bugs me-

It really sounds like he knows!

The others also hold suspicions of him,

Why would they inform him of such touchy information?

I know!

I dunno, think you can ask Robinhood about it?

… Perhaps I can.

But that might inform him of thine situation if he didn’t already know.

Gh- fair point.

 

They went through their initial search and Sae’s initial challenge before they began to leave for the day. Same strategy as previously, Ren and Akechi were left to speak alone in the metaverse as all the others had left before them.

 

“You look like you would like to say something.” Akechi glances at Ren.

“Hm, perhaps I do.” He replied.

“Spill it then.” It seemed that Akechi was getting annoyed about how evasive Ren was becoming rather recently.

“Would you think someone insane if they had repeated the same year of their life again and again?” Ren wondered, testing if Akechi stared at him like someone fresh from the psyche ward or not.

“That- what kind of question is that!?” He seemed to catch him off guard. 

“Well?” Ren coaxed an answer from him.

“Perhaps I would… if I hadn’t gone through that same scenario myself.”

“Crow,” Ren was surprised by his answer. “You too?”

You too? Ha, I thought I was the only one.” He laughs in spite of their shared situation. 

“Then this would go against our initial assumptions.” Arsene stated.

“Oh? Such as?” His words piqued Akechi’s interest.

“Well, the only time someone else remembered, was when their social link card turned a shiny silver.” Ren pulls the Chariot tarot card from his bag to show Akechi, comparing it to the Justice tarot card he also placed beside it. “Since you remember, Justice should also be silver, but it so clearly isn’t.”

“Well this had been happening to me some time before I met you. Perhaps that reasoning is incorrect.”

“Oh! Do you recall any of the days that it would reset?” 

“Seems that you got an idea?” Akechi asked, “perhaps we should discuss that in the real world.”

“Would Leblanc’s attic work- in the evening?” 

“That will do.” Akechi clicked the application on his phone, “see you then.” He grinned his princely smile as he phased out of this world.

 

 

Ren was on Leblanc’s main cafe floor, doing last minute cleanups as Sojiro had requested of him before he left for the evening. Hearing the bell ringing, he glanced up. 

“Still working?” The detective prince asked. “I can come back later.”

“Have a seat upstairs, I’m just washing a couple more dishes.”

“Very well, be quick.” Akechi walks past him, seemingly finding his spot upstairs.

 

“So,” Ren starts, taking his seat in his room, “how do you want to do this?” He received a confused look from Akechi. “Out loud or telepathically?” He clarified. 

“And what do you mean by telepathically?” 

“Shared mental spaces, I’m sure you’d vaguely know about it.” 

“So that was you back then?” His gaze turned rather piercing.

”uhm-”

“Tch, fine.” He sighed. “Do the mental space.” 

“Yours, or mine? We both have plenty to hide.” 

“Hmph, since you’ve been through mine before, it is only fair that we visit yours.”

“I guess.” He replied, closing his eyes.

 

Awaking into the void of his mind, he locates the others.

“How empty it is here.” Akechi chides, glancing around. “I was expecting at least some Phantom Thief related gear in here.” 

“Hm, we were sort of expecting you to bring your personas over too.” 

“They’ll be here.”

“Mn, okay let’s start this meeting.” He snaps his fingers, and chairs suddenly appear.

“Oh, see, they’re here now.” Akechi glances to the side, in the direction of two others; one being Robinhood, the other that Ren had not seen before. Arsene tensed up a bit upon seeing Loki appear in the space.

“It’s okay.” He comforted Arsene with a whisper. Akechi notices this interaction. He too seemingly shares words between his personas before they properly commence the meeting.

 

“So, to reiterate the last question,” Ren starts, “do you remember any days that the reset happened?” 

“Quite often it would happen in June.” Akechi recalls. “Does that follow with your information?”

“It does.” Arsene replies, flipping through the notebook covers. “Though, how does it reset for thee? For us it is rather unforgiving.”

“Murdered, Killed in a fight, yes?” Loki seemed to show interest in that.

“Loki. Behave.” Akechi warned him. “We have seen in the past, cases that mentioned a curious victim- which we found out to be you.”

“That… is one way to put it…” Ren sort of averted his eyes.

“Then it doesn’t happen immediately?” Arsene looked at him with a curious glance.

“It's still within the same week.” Robinhood said nervously, glancing between both Loki and Akechi while he said so.

“Wow, cases are made pretty quickly.” Ren couldn’t help but admit in sudden amazement. 

“They have to be, especially with the Phantom Thieves around.” Akechi crossed his arms.

“Then thy assassination of my Fool would be counterintuitive- if thee also resets in the same week.” He sighs, “a forever repeating loop it would be.”

“But we’re not exactly in a pos-” Robinhood started replying.

Robinhood .” Akechi glared at him.

“Ah- sorry!” He quickly apologized.

“… Shido, right?” Ren says carefully.

“How did you?” Loki starts with a snarl.

“Hermit.” Arsene safely claims. 

 

Akechi doesn’t entirely know who has what tarot card after all. Though, Akechi still glares a bit at them after revealing that they know of his situation. They also can’t help but notice the aura of bloodlust on Loki, and the slight panic from Robinhood.

“Maybe we should end the meeting for today…” Ren suggests. 

“Yes, I believe we need to take in all this information.” Robinhood replies.

“No, go on.” Loki counters.

“I say we should continue,” Akechi agrees with Loki, replying with his piercing glare, “you know more, right Amamiya?”

“Time is not entirely limited, Justice . Let us continue at a later date.” Arsene positions a wing protectively in front of Ren.

“No. You know more. Spill it.” Akechi demands, getting up from his seat, Loki follows beside him.

“Wait wait! Goro. You shouldn’t!” Robinhood tries to intercept but is ignored by the others.

“What do you know, Joker !” He orders him.

Justice . Back off.” 

Arsene puts a sharp claw to his throat. Loki was watching beside them, quite amused, itching to fight. Robinhood was getting up to try and separate the two from fighting. Ren quietly watched the events occur, reaching his mental limit for hosting three others in their shared space. 

“Uh, guys! The space got more cramped…” Robinhood is trying to divert them away from fighting, though he is still ignored by Loki and Akechi. Those words reached Arsene, he quickly glanced around, feeling ghostly pain prickle at his head.

“You have overstayed.” He warns Akechi, then turns to Ren. “Keep your focus, my Fool. It wouldn’t do well to trap them here.”

“Hmph, weak.” Akechi does back away eventually. “It would do you well for some mental training.”

Leave , Justice.” Arsene commanded.

“We’ll be going soon.” Loki took Akechi’s place in front of Arsene, curiously gazing at him, then staring at Ren with an eerie smile upon his face.

Out !” Arsene attempted to push him away, but was unsuccessful in moving his body whatsoever, as if he tried to relocate a cement wall.

“Good try.” Loki cheekily replies, pulling a claw to feel around the edge of Arsene’s mask. The ground of the mental space trembled for a moment. Arsene dug the blade-tipped heel of his boot into Loki’s leg, forcing him to back off a bit before the space crumbled apart from Ren’s envy.

“Loki, I told you to behave.” Akechi glanced back, a slight limp to his gait- the pain must’ve transferred to him. “We’re leaving.” He said as he began to phase out of this mini-dimension. 

 

Feeling the trio’s presence disappear from their shared mental space, Ren seemed to be able to breathe more easily. “I should be returning too.” He mumbled quietly.

“Don’t force thyself.” He turned back to face Ren, just as Ren collapsed forward against his Arsene’s body. “Perhaps you should rest for the evening, I’ll take over for you.”

“…Okay…” He let Arsene reposition him to lean back on the chair.

“I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

 

Opening their eyes, he glanced around the room. Akechi seemed to be leaving just then as Arsene heard the bell jingle downstairs. Ren’s phone seemed to be vibrating uncontrollably too.

 

Oracle / Necronomicon

Status: Online

— 23:56 —

 

Oracle

Joker!!!

Why is Akechi there???

Is it just you and Crow??

that is risky-

What are you doing?!

Joker, reply please!!

 

Joker (Arsene)

Hermit…

Calm down.

Everything is alright.

 

Oracle

Arsene, is Ren alright?!

 

Joker (Arsene)

Yes.

My Fool is just tired.

Please calm down.

 

Arsene sighed, Ren tiredly glanced over through the reflection of the window. 

“So many notifications…” He grumbled.

Well, if Futaba knows, I think everyone else does now…

 

The True PT Group Chat

00:01 —

 

Oracle

GUYS!

Joker has Crow over at Leblanc!

 

Queen

What.

Why?!

 

Skull

What is happening over there?

 

Oracle

Uh, I’m not entirely sure myself…

They seem to just be silently sitting in the attic.

Oh wait, Crow got up to leave-

He looks angry.

 

Joker (Arsene)

thou thieves worry too much.

We art fine.

 

Panther (Carmen)

Arsene.

Tea, now.

 

Joker (Arsene)

Mademoiselle Carmen, what does thou imply?

there is none to speak of. 

 

Noir (Milady)

Mon. Arsene, you don’t take kindly to your petit voleur inviting one person over, especially sir Oiseau.

 

Joker

You guys worry too much!

Really we’re fine!

also what- he doesn’t? Oh.

 

Skull

Uh, it was pretty obvious…

Especially with the death glares…

 

Joker (Arsene)

Will thee ever shut up about about our relationship?

 

Skull (Kidd)

Ha. Absolutely not.

;}

 

Oracle

*popcorn*

 

Panther

*popcorn*

 

Joker (Arsene)

… 

Really now?

 

Oracle

Absolutely.

 

Joker (Arsene)

Ye all art quite pushy…

 

Several people are typing…

 

Arsene casts the phone aside. The thieves’ chat will die down soon, after all, it is rather late into the night. Arsene heads downstairs to properly close up the cafe before Sojiro realizes. However, he notices a spare paper left on one of the booths, recognizing the handwriting belonging to Goro Akechi. 

 

He had time to write a whole letter?

It is far too late in the night, let us wait until the morning.

I don’t think he’d leave a letter like this. It might be urgent…

Very well…

Arsene sighed, unfolding the letter and reading its contents.

It appears that he wishes to continue that chat somewhere other than here in Leblanc. He probably knows of Hermit’s spying- at least to some degree.

Well, there is still more to learn of what is going on… and maybe we can find a way to avoid dying on November 20th.

Hm, perhaps so. Though, perhaps thou should be more careful.

I’ll try… look I wasn’t expecting Loki to be so… murderous…

If our assumptions of him being Black Mask are correct, then perhaps that is to be expected.

I guess? I’m not entirely sure, the power of persona seems rather easily attainable that someone else could be Black Mask…

Oh? Dost thou know of more users?

Uh, well, eight other people is already a lot… plus I don’t think this would just be limited to Tokyo- I think Hanamura mentioned something similar to the power of persona offhandedly.

There are persona users in thine hometown?

Probably, there was a big fog and murder chain of incidents five years ago, only lasting one year. That seems like persona shenanigans.

Hm, I do look forward to see thine hometown in the future.

We have to live until March firstly.

I shall try my best to protect thou. 

Mhm, thanks Arsene.

 

Evening, November 18th —

 

The days went on; the mornings had school, the afternoons they were exploring Sae’s palace, and in the evenings Ren and Akechi were discussing the time loop. Ren was also partially coming up with an idea of how to avoid his supposed suicide, as he was unable to convince Akechi of not going through with that plan. Soon it was the night before they take the treasure, Makoto had already gave confirmation that Sae had read the calling card.

 

“So, it’s time now…” Ren mumbled, doing last minute checks on their supplies- hoping that Sae will be an easier fight this time, but not betting on any chances- at least not more than they had to. He passes Arsene a small necklace with a pearl at the end of it.

“Made adjustments?”

“Nah, just so you don’t accidentally drop that tiny pearl.”

“Hmph, how clumsy dost thou think I am?”

“I am thou, thou art I~” Ren playfully responds.

“Touché.” Arsene sighed, laying his head on Ren’s shoulder. “Well, thou should rest soon, thou will need all the strength thou can get for the next two days.”

“Hm, we either live to see the outside or die trying.” Ren turned to place a kiss on Arsene’s mask. “Life or death, let us see which side wins.”

 

— After School, November 19th —

 

Going into the fight, everyone knew something they shouldn’t. Akechi knows that Ren is going to get caught- arrested and interrogated, then shot to death, and that Ren knows that that will happen. The other phantom thieves know how this is going to go down, and all that happens in the interrogation room- a necessary sacrifice as Futaba relayed their part of the plan in private. Ren knows of both sides’ plans, Akechi was planning to continue with the loop, and the Phantom Thieves were planning to break that loop; as was he, grown bored of living the same seven months, tired of dealing with death again and again.

 

Won’t Justice know if you live beyond the interrogation room?

Hm, will he bother to check Leblanc?

I’ll figure out a workaround.

My love, I don’t think thou shalt be well enough to do that.

I have watched what occurs, felt thine pain of that room, you won’t be well enough to think about such things.

Perhaps the Master of Velvet is willing to help.

Igor? I wouldn’t put too much faith, after all, the train ride of 7 was testament to that.

Very well…

Well, we can spare to think of that if we do live to that point.

 

“Everyone ready?” Ren consulted with his thieves and the traitor. “Let’s take that treasure!”

 

They arrived at the battlefield, knowing of the fight already he sent out Crow to handle the cheat of a mini game. Handling the fight with a little more ease than that last time. Their team was in better condition, they could at least comfortably stand in their statuses by the end. Handing Ren the silver briefcase, Makoto led the others to safety, Futaba gave Ren a quick knowing glance before departing with the others.

 

“Ready Arsene?” He calls out.

 

“Of course, my love.” He appears beside him, hand in hand.

 

It’s showtime.

 

They said together; synchronously.

 

Arsene dematerialized, or at least partially- only half of the mask reappeared on Ren’s face. It seemed something else stayed, Arsene’s wings and horns were adorned on Ren’s body.

 

They were one and the same.

 

 In mind,

And,

In body.

 

Let us prove to live beyond what the game has set.

Let us beat this game, live life through its entirety.

 

They ran through all of the palace, gathering the attention of guards and people alike as they went. More eyes on them meant the safety of the others after all. Ren even pulled a spotlight onto themself, dragging the attention of the whole room below, bowing to the onlookers, before turning away and disappearing back into the shade of the ceiling.


 

Ren had never felt so light and so full of determination before. Freedom felt so attainable now, like he could just reach out and take it.

“My love,” Arsene’s voice was steady and strong as he spoke. “We have more to do before thy freedom is rewarded.”

“Perhaps I already have my freedom, my wings- rather literally,” he laughs, also escaping the eyes of the guards, “my beloved Arsene, I know we have more to do, but do relish in the moment sometimes.”

“Hmph, very well, my dear little Ren.”

 

They were coming up on the end of their fun. The stained glass window was in their sights, he heard the approach of the men behind them. Running on the railing, he jumps through the window, shattering glass around them.

 

Well, times up…

He inwardly complained.

Mon voleur bien-aimé, I shall be watching over thou.

Do not worry.

Mhm~ Let’s hope our plan worked.

 

Ren could feel the wings and horns fade away from his body, a bit of heaviness to his person added. He stood up, looking outward to the sea of police who were soon to reveal their presence. Despite knowing this is to happen, his arms jolted at the sound of beaming spotlights turning on and trained on his body. Knowing any attempt at escape was futile, he still tries, just because it felt right to do so anyway. He still gets cuffed in the end so it doesn't matter whether or not he tries to escape.

 

Climbing up the nearby ladder, he keeps his eyes looking back, he knows that there are police at the top anyway, so it doesn’t matter where his eyes are, they were surrounded by the cops. Kicked down by those police, he simply let himself fall, they had guns aimed to his head. They forced his arms far behind his back, feeling the coldness of the steel cuffs. He closed his eyes, feeling a sudden prick and a coldness of liquid dispersing through his body; a simple tranquilizer, he couldn’t feel his limbs, nor could he move them.

 

— Morning? November 20th —

 

Feeling the coldness of water splashed forcefully against his face, he struggled a bit to open his eyes. It stung everywhere, he could assume that the guards were beating him up while the tranquilizer was still in effect.

“Finally.” One of the guards scoffed. “You don’t get the luxury of sleeping here.” Ren didn’t look at him, instead looking to the side to where the water collected beneath him. He watched Arsene’s worried gaze as he felt another punch to the gut. “ Hey thief. Look at me .” He demanded. Ren gave him a quick side glare before gazing back at the water. “You little-!” That earned him more hits here and there along the stomach and chest of his body.

 

Ren wasn’t willing to give any show of weakness, not this time. To laugh at others’ vulnerability, it was sickening, and he was done. “Fine.” The guard scoffed, “if you aren’t willing to, then I’ll just force you!” Ren hears a familiar sound, one of unsheathing a pocket knife’s blade.

 

He felt the blade roughly scrape down his arms. Ren bit down on his lip, stifling any chances of screams slipping out. The nauseating scent of metal clouding parts of his mind.

 

Focus, my dear.

Thanks…

Please, this is the least I can do.

Just focus on staying alive.

Of course.

 

Watching the reflection below get mixed with his blood, he grinned at Arsene who was still calming his mind; distracting him more or less from the pain. He glances up, seeing the camera in the corner of the room. Glaring at the other guards in the room, he then goes to mindlessly stare off into the corner of the room, taking whatever stabs the cops ever so please made at his flesh. Eventually, one of the guards leaves; he knows what is to happen next.

 

Well, time to see if it is merely a forget debuff…

So it is…

Ren feels a sudden pressure placed around his chest. 

I’m sorry I cannot protect thou in this situation.

If it gets that bad, I’ll summon you.

Put some faith in my stubbornness, please Pigeon.

Of course, I have faith that we shall live. 

It just lies on thou to convince Judgement so the loop doesn’t repeat.

Ghh, hopefully she’ll believe me…

Hm, maybe if she sees you then she’ll believe me.

Arsene sighs.

If thou must.

ONLY, if thou must.

Yeah yeah, I’ll try my best to convince her under normal means.

 

His attention was forcibly brought away when he heard the door slam forcibly shut. That guard came back- this time with a small briefcase.

 

There’s more than last time…

Whether or not the plan works, I am always here. Remember that.

Of course, I will never forget you.

 

One guard roughly pulled at his hair, pulling his head forcibly to the right. The other guard rolled back the collar of his school uniform, revealing the base of his bare neck. Feeling the dispersion of temperature from the turquoise liquid melding with his blood, again and again in the same spot of his body, he could feel his consciousness begin to fade just a bit.

 

Focus.

Thou must stay awake.

I’m trying…

 

The guards around him began to split, Ren was seeing doubles. He squinted his eyes a bit to keep his surroundings in focus. 

“Shit, too much?” the one carrying the briefcase cursed.

“Nah, scum like him live through this shit.” the one forcing the needles into his skin replied. 

“Hah, maybe hold off on the next set then.” the one keeping his head to the side laughed.

 

Arsene?

Speak to me please!

 

I — h-re

R–n?

Can t—u hea– m–?

Arsene, your voice is breaking up-!

 

Ren felt his persona’s presence- as small as it was in this moment- begin to envelop parts of his body. There was also a seemingly hard to notice glow around his being- a familiar blue glow not unlike how he’d disguise the thief outfit when they would go to Kamoshida’s palace for the ‘first time’ on April 11th.

 

Hearing the crisp knock on the door, the guards unhanded Ren, one of them sauntering out of the room before peeking his head back in to relay a message. “Prosecutor Niijima is here.”

“Shit her? Why’s she here?” One asked. The other still in the room just shrugged. Both of them quickly left the room. The voices around Ren felt loud and echoey- so very dizzying, but he cannot give in, not now at least.

 

Focus.

Arsene reminded him, loud and clear, recentering his mind.

Judgement is here.

 

Sae Niijima took her seat across from Ren, rolling the table over to place her things on it. She quite easily noticed the many empty syringes and the pools of blood. She hesitated a bit before she began questioning him, a bit concerned if he could still answer. Ren could answer her in more detail than last time- perhaps they had a fighting chance to leave with their lives. She only had an hour to spare, he had what could be what remains of (t)his life.

 

She seemed skeptical.

 

Magic? The metaverse?

 

It sounds fake, something from a fairy tale.

 

But his account had aligned too well with their investigation.

 

She had to believe him.

 

After all,



It was the truth.



 

By the end, she seemed a bit hesitant to leave. Looking at Ren’s condition, he was barely keeping himself alive, all through sheer force of heart and mind alone.

“W-wait. Don’t go yet.” He painfully called out to her.

“I don’t have time.” She frigidly replied, sentimentality would cloud her judgement.

“The phone.” Ren glanced at it on the corner of the desk. “Show it, to the traitor.” He was rapidly falling apart, this was all he needed her to do.

 

Trust him.

 

She nodded. Picking the phone up, glancing at the lock screen that flashed on. “Okay.” She then turned to leave. Left in the isolation of the bloodied interrogation room, he was tempted to close his tired eyes.

 

Not yet!

Arsene called out to him.

Stay awake Ren!

It… hurts.

Ren slowly replied, his eyelids felt heavy.

Endure it for a little longer.

Please, mon petit voleur!

Keep thy eyes open.

I’m trying, I really am…

Ren could feel his body writhe with pain. 

But, death…

Brings relief.

Ren.

Keep looking ahead!

Stay awake!

Thou can live through this!

I believe in you!

Thanks, Arsene.

Really; Truly.

Thank you.

Keep thy eyes open, Ren.

Look to the future!

We art nearly there.

 

He heard the door open, hurried and careful, unlike last time. He was tense until he saw the cold dark grey hair of Sae Niijima.

“Amamiya, let's get you home.” She offered him a hand. He accepted it, delicately standing himself up. Arsene helped support him, Sae noticed that one of Ren’s eyes had suddenly changed to a golden shade, but now was not the time to bring up something so trivial.

“Thank you, for believing me.” He quietly thanked her, though his voice was rather weak so perhaps she didn’t hear him.



 

Akechi was in a random popular-ish but private roomed cafe- merely to have a reason to update his social media with the usual food review, returning after his assassination of the leader of the Phantom Thieves. Finally getting time to himself, he laid his head tiredly in his hands. One blink, he was gazing at the calming violet of his drink, the next blink, he found himself in a room of pure blue.


 

“I must congratulate you.” The long nosed man at the desk in the center of the room clapped, “you have won this game, Black Mask .”

Akechi glanced up at the being. Being allowed out of his cell despite still being covered in chains across his body. Standing side-by-side with his personas. The being smiled widely as a screen blipped into existence, showing off Ren's corpse, unmoving and quite dead.

“Of course,” Akechi bowed. “Now allow me to take down Shido. The masses believe in me already, what is there to disagree with now?”

“I’m afraid I still cannot allow that.” He taps twice on his desk, reverberating the sound around the Velvet room. “Do as you wish otherwise. There is your attendant.” Then Igor got up and disappeared without a trace. The boy in all white approached Akechi, seemingly unphased about Loki’s presence.

“Hello!” They greeted, only seemingly the size- and perhaps age- of a child. “I am José! Your Velvet Room attendant.”

“Hmph, nothing at this moment could be more insulting.” Akechi scoffed. “Perhaps I should have let him live.” He glanced back at the picture, it really did seem like a still image.

“But, sir…” José seemed saddened.

“Where’s the exit?” He asked the kid.

“Okay, see you later!” José happily waved around his wand, Akechi’s surroundings turned back to familiarity.

“What’s done is done.” He sighed, glancing at the jazz cafe that he had spent most of the previous month at with Ren. “There’s no bringing him back now.”

 

 

Mon amour, art thou sure about this?

Thou only just woke up, art thou sure thou art ready to converse with thy thieves?

Yeah, I’m sure.

 

Ren kept his head firm against the seat of Sae’s car. Gazing absentmindedly out the window, her smooth driving was a godsend at this moment. He felt a fairly noticeable warmth and fizzing pain gnaw at his mind, a coldness washing around his body. Pain circulated through his whole being, there was no time for treating the wounds from the interrogation chamber. His mind only recently cleared of whatever drugs they used, Arsene’s voice was so comforting in these moments; perhaps he was at least partially regretting his agreement with meeting up with the others immediately.

 

“Amamiya?” Sae suddenly spoke.

“Ms. Niijima?” He looked over to her.

“Oh good, you’re awake.” She seemed relieved. “We’ve almost arrived back at Leblanc Coffee.”

“Okay.” He simply replied, he still felt rather out of it. Arsene placed a comforting weight on Ren’s hand.

 

Our destination is soon.

Perhaps thou could seem a bit happier, no?

… It still hurts

Thou shall be able to rest soon my dear.

I hope so…

 

“... Amamiya?” Sae looks at him worriedly.

“Niijima?” He quickly glances around, seeing that they’ve arrived. “Oh.” 

“I was asking if you’d be alright to walk to Leblanc on your own, but it seems unlikely.”

“I’ll-” Ren starts, considering what to say for a moment.

 

Ren.

Thou needs Judgement’s help.

Accept the offer.

 

“-need your help, thanks…” he quietly replied. 

 

Sae assisted Ren in entering Leblanc, it seemed that all his friends were already waiting for his arrival. 

“Ren-ren!” Ryuji was the first to approach Ren, carefully hovering a hand around his injured friend. “You’re alive!”

“Somehow.” Ren simply replied, maybe the truth serum was still slightly in effect. The rest of the phantom thieves began to crowd around Ren, all with concerned looks on their faces. Though, perhaps Arsene was right, this was too much chaos for Ren at this moment. The pain in his head seemed to be accentuated by the loudness of his friends, “slow…” the only word he could muster through the agony. He felt his body fall forward, fainting from the accumulated injuries. Arsene appears in front of them all, unable to bear watching his partner be in more pain. He swiftly catches Ren, pulling him close.

 

You’re… cold.

It’s nice…

Let me handle the rest.

Thou hast been through enough today.

Thanks.

Of course, my love.

 

Sae stepped back further into the entrance, Sojiro froze. 

“What is that ?!” Sae let slip.

“Just a moment, Judgement.” Arsene does a quick bow before heading upstairs to lay Ren on a more comfortable surface than his body.

“None of you guys look surprised.” Sojiro pointed out. 

“Oh, don’t worry.” Ann starts.

“He’s with Ren.” Makoto finished. That did not answer any questions that Sojiro and Sae had whatsoever.

“My apologies for the wait.” Arsene descended the stairs before he properly introduced himself. “I am Arsene, Ren’s persona, partner, and fellow phantom thief.” he bowed, tipping his hat.

“So you’re where the feathers came from.” Sojiro sighed.

“I apologize for that inconvenience, Hierophant, I try to contain it.” Arsene turns to the other thieves, “someone bring Death here, I fear he won’t make it otherwise, Emperor, can thou create more Diarahan? Magician, Priestess, and Lovers too can cast healing, That should hold until she gets here.”

“On it, Takemi, right?” Ryuji asks, halfway out the doorway.

“Yes, that would be her. Be quick Chariot, be quick.”

Morgana, Makoto, and Ann hurriedly dash upstairs, calling the names of their personas, casting various healing spells. Healing is less effective outside of the metaverse, magic or not, and even the simplest of gashes can be a pain to stabilize with healing magic.

Ryuji bursts back through the door with an extremely distraught look on his face, “uh, she’s not here!”

“How unlucky!” He cursed. He shuffles around Ren’s bag, pulling out a few charms. “The rest of ye who art waiting, help him .” He tosses them a cure ring each, then turns to Sojiro. “Hierophant, where art the bandages? We’ve run out.”

“Uh-”

“I’ll go pick them up at the nearby store.” Sae interrupts.

“We’re running out of SP!” Makoto warns.

“I can help with that!” Futaba snaps her fingers, “Nomi!” she calls out, summoning her persona.

“Thanks Oracle!” Half the group replies.

 

The thieves kept their healing spells strong for a whole hour before Futaba could no longer recharge their stamina.

“Thanks, everyone.” Arsene starts, “I can take over from here, do recover thy energy downstairs.” He places the bag that Sae hastily put together on the shelf beside Ren, carefully disinfecting and wrapping his wounds properly.

 

Arsene-! 

Ow-ow-ow, that hurts!

If I do not do this, it shall hurt more later!

Let me sleep peacefully…

Ren grumbled.

Just a moment more, I am almost done.

There. 

Thou may rest without further pain.

It still hurts a bit

Ren whines.

We art quite out of healing, thou must deal with it.

Boo…

Rest, my dear.

 

Arsene pulls the thicker blanket over Ren. Staying with him until he properly falls asleep. 

“Is the kid alright- er, stable?” Sojiro asked, at the top of the stairs, unsure whether to continue approaching the duo.

“He’s resting now.” Arsene takes one more glance over Ren before stepping towards Sojiro. “Dost thou need me? If so we should probably converse downstairs.”

 

“A better explanation would be nice.”

“Very well.”

 

Heading back downstairs, it seems some people had already left. Those remaining in the cafe were: he, Sojiro, Sae, Makoto, Morgana, Futaba, and Ryuji. 

“So what is all of this ?” Sojiro starts, crossing his arms, “the cat has one too!”

“Ah, Zorro doesn’t appear often. Most others don’t enjoy appearing in the human realm either; I think only I truly enjoy it, Goemon appears to help his human- I think that is it, just two of us from our group of eight.”

“All of you have one?” Sae asks, glancing at her sister.

“Uh, Johanna is a motorcycle. I don’t think she’d want to appear in a cafe.” Makoto answers her.

“Kidd’s here, though I don’t think he feels like appearing.” Ryuji glances at the dark reflection of his drink, watching his other self shake his head. “Yeah, not tonight.”

Futaba also shakes her head, “Nomi doesn’t even speak english anyway, it’s closer to morse code.”

Morgana runs up onto Futaba’s shoulder. “Why should we show our personas to them anyway?!”

“It may help explain things, Magician.”

”Di- did you just reply to the cat?” Sojiro had a surprised look on his face, “all of you can understand him??”

“Regrettably so…”

“Oh shut it you!” Morgana complained.

“Jeez, Ren-ren was right when he told me that you two fight all the time.” Ryuji sighed.

“What did he say?” Sae asked.

“Morgana just told Arsene to shut up.” Futaba snickered. “If we’d let them continue in private I’m sure it’d turn into a full blown fight.”

“Hmph, not my fault he’s so disagreeable.”

“He’s so annoying!” Morgana loudly mewed.

“And they’re at it again…” Makoto glared at the two of them. “Stop your fighting, it is not the time.”

“My apologies…”

“Serves him right!”

“You too Morgana, cease your fighting!” 

“Who said you’re leading? We’re not in the metaverse!” The not-cat continued complaining.

“The agreement was that I would take over when Ren can’t, since Kaneshiro. Remember?” 

“Yeah, yeah…” Morgana rolled his eyes.

“I can’t understand him but, wow that cat has sass.” Sae laughed.

 

The group continued chatting, Futaba explained what happened yesterday and today- the plan they pulled on Akechi, she did also slightly mention the time loop that Ren, Arsene, and Ryuji had experienced. Sojiro caught on that detail immediately, and Arsene sighed heavily- remembering how the others found out about it.

“Remember the notebook that thou gave mon voleur back in early April? We have been collecting those over time- this is the eighth, and hopefully the last one.”

“What.” Sojiro and Sae were immediately confused. “You’ve DIED before?” 

“Unfortunately, seven times before.”

“… I’m not going to pry further, if I did, I’d probably go insane.” Sojiro waved off.

“You never mentioned all of this during the interrogation.” Sae added.

“That would not help my Fool in convincing thou, Judgement.”

“All this Metaverse stuff was barely believable as is, your point is heard...”

“Yes…-”

“Arsene?” Ryuji glanced worriedly at him, “you don’t usually trail off.”

“He’s awake.”

 

Arsene gets up, quickly running up the stairs. Running to stand beside his human, assisting him.

“Art thou feeling slightly better?”

“A bit…” Ren glances at Sojiro watching the two of them from the stairs. “Have you explained… things.”

“Attempted to do so.” Arsene has a concerned look for his Ren. “Art thou sure thou don't need to rest more, thou art still tired.”

“I’ll be fine.” Ren reached up, with some difficulty, to brush his hand through Arsene’s feathers. “I’m a bit hungry at the moment…”

“Hm, very well.” Arsene assists Ren in getting up, helping him down the stairs and onto one of the stools.

“How long has it been? Since we returned.” Ren asks.

“About a few hours.” Sae glances at her watch. 

“Only? It felt like it’s been longer.” He sighs.

“Mon cher, thou should go back to rest after.”

“I know, I know…” Ren rests his head against Arsene’s chest. “So pushy…”

“With good reason.” Arsene wraps his wing around Ren’s bandaged body. “I fear what would have become of thou if I haven’t been like this.”

“Are they always that close?” Sae whispers to Makoto, though both Ren and Arsene catch the question anyway.

“Yeah,” Makoto nods, “Arsene is always really protective and caring of Ren’s health.”

“What of his parents?” Sae asks.

“Judgement.” Arsene glanced over at the two sisters. “If you would please not discuss such a topic.”

“O-oh, apologies.” 

 

Sojiro quietly placed a plate of curry in front of Ren, the atmosphere was a bit tense since the subject of discussion was shut down. Ren begins hastily consuming the curry.

“Mon cher,” Arsene slowly and delicately strokes Ren’s back, “at that speed, thou will choke.”

sorry.

“No need to apologize, just eat slower.”

“Huh? He didn’t say anything though?” Sae just watches the pair, curiosity plagued her thoughts.

“Oh that’s another persona thing.” Ryuji replies. “With shared mental spaces and all that.”

“Yeah, it’s quite exhausting inviting people into that space.” Futaba whines. “Though it does serve as something like telepathy if you get good at it.”

“Telepathy?” Sojiro sighed, “this is sounding more and more like a game…”

“Though, if you’ve got something to hide, everyone can pry in there.” She grins menacingly at the duo. “I’m so curious about what’s in Ren’s~”

“Not happening.” Arsene glared back at her.

“Hng, rejected immediately…” Futaba cried. 

“Got something to hide?” Morgana jokes. “Oh wait, probably. You’ve hidden a lot from us already.”

“Magician. Will thou silence thyself?!”

“Arsene.” Ren sternly reminded him. “No fighting. We’ve had enough infighting already.”

“You too Morgana.” Makoto agreed. “We don’t need infighting.”

“What did he say?” Sojiro asked.

“Hmph, thou shan’t need to know of that cat’s mutterings.”

Pigeon. Really.

Ren puts down the spoon, leaning back against his partner’s body. Silently staying in that position for several moments before asking Arsene again.

Upstairs, please.

Very well.

 

Arsene places his arms beneath his Ren, picking him up to carry him up the stairs. Ren felt too weak at this moment to walk upstairs himself, feeling the pain of a migraine and the warmth of a fever he would rather just go rest than keep a front as the strong leader of the phantom thieves in this moment. Laying on the bed, waiting for sleep to overtake him again, he watches Arsene turn away from him; seemingly going back downstairs.

 

W-wait.

Arsene…

What is it, my love?

Can you stay with me?

Please?

Sleep beside me.

Without meaning to, tears began streaming from Ren’s eyes.

Ah- dear!

Don’t cry.

…Don’t leave me…

Please.

Ren,

Arsene sits beside his bed, laying his head against the edge of the mattress.

Thou knows I will never leave thou.

But I need to care for thou too.

My love, thou art ill and in pain.

If thou can’t help thyself, then I shall care for thou.

But, the others are here too.

My beloved Pigeon, indulge me this one time.

Ren places his hand on one of Arsene’s horns, wincing a bit at the sudden warmth of the touch. Arsene leans into Ren’s hand, trying his best to control the temperature of his flames.

Please?

Very well…

Arsene pulls Ren’s arm away, moving around him so that he could take the remaining open space on the bed. Wrapping his arms around his human in an embrace, pulling one of his wings over Ren like an additional heated blanket of feathers.

Thanks

He quietly replied, slowly shifting himself further against Arsene’s body.

Of course, Mon amour, sleep well.

 

The two of them ignored the entourage of onlookers from the stairs quite well. They seem to hold lots of interest in their relationship… for some reason, it kinda was uncomfortable for the two, but oh well. 

 

 

Sojiro released a held breath of relief, watching the calming rise and fall of Ren’s chest as he slept in the arms of his partner. Those sharp claws that wound around Ren’s waist were a bit unnerving to Sojiro, but as long as the boy was okay- the big guy seemed to care about his well being more than he thought he would considering his worryingly sharp appendages and general glare made of literal flames.

 

The group that collected at the top of the stairs heard the crisp sound of a snap of a camera application. 

“Dude??” Futaba forcibly whispered. “Why’d you take a pic!?”

“They look kinda cute together.” Ryuji whispered back. “Ann probably wants to see a pic too.”

“You have a weird sense of cuteness.” Sojiro quietly replied.

“Oh… damn.” Ryuji glances down at his phone, Arsene doesn't show up in the picture. “I forgot about that…” he grumbled. He then pulls back Futaba downstairs.

 

“How did you do that?” He asks. Futaba met his question with a look of confusion. “You got Arsene to show up in a recording. How ?” Ryuji clarified.

“Wow, you really are desperate…” She thinks for a moment. Turning on her computer, she pulls out a spare cord inserting one end into the computer, and the other into Ryuji’s phone that was taken directly from his hand. Then she quickly hands it back to him.

“That was quick! What’d you do?” He asks.

“Mweheheh~ just try it out- it was an update to the camera app.”

“Sweet.” He quietly ascended the stairs back to the others, who were still watching him for some reason, and snapped a couple more photos. Seeing that Arsene was now included in the images, he descended the stairs with a grin, quite telling of a successful mission.

 

Ren Support / Concern Group

— 17:17 —

 

Skull

Rensene.PNG

Look at ‘em

 

Panther

Wait that’s *really* cute!

Saving that image, thanks Skull!

 

Fox

It really is quite the contrast between the two of them. Ren seemed so tough, Arsene so vigilant. It’s hard to believe this is them in their most vulnerable moments.

The picture is taken well, too.

 

Oracle

Omg, the artist himself complimented the photo / gen surprise.

Also, Skull, did you put together a ship name for them?

 

Skull

Uh, maybe…

It was Kidd’s idea.

 

Panther 

Sure it was~

 

Oracle

That reminds me, think we’re popular enough for fanfics?

 

Queen

Oracle. No.

That’s an awful idea- don’t look.

 

Skull

That makes it sound like you’ve come across some, Queen.

 

Noir

Are they bad?

 

Queen

Noir, please don’t search for them. Please.

 

Oracle

You’re making me more curious now!!

>:3c

I’m doing it.

Oh.

 

Panther

So? Find anything?

 

Oracle

I’m surprised.

There isn’t anything.

Maybe it’s because they don’t really know what we look like?

 

Skull

I thought that wasn't really necessary?

 

Oracle

Yeah, sometimes it isn’t, it’s weird how tame the public’s being after such a craze— I was even expecting something with shipping Leader and Akechi ngl.

Something like ‘Enemies to Lovers till the divide of their work of society forces them apart + bad end + major character death’ or something!

 

Skull

Uh… Oracle.

That is like *really* specific- worryingly so…

 

Oracle

Wha- hey!

It’s not like I ship them!

I was just expecting something like that- I’ve been on the internet long enough to know what people do!

 

The others atop the stairs began dispersing on the lower floor, the Niijima sisters having to leave because the sun was soon to set. Ryuji also slipped away, having got a text from his mom. Then it was just Sojiro, Futaba, and Morgana left in the cafe. 

“I’m a bit worried for him…” Sojiro sighed, stirring the pot of curry. “Especially if he’s been through that before.” 

“He’s the leader, he’ll be strong… right?” Futaba asks, tears forming in her eyes.

“I feel awful, with how harsh I was at the beginning of April, through the end of July…” he mutters. 

“He talked a lot about that in his writings… though, he doesn’t blame you.” Futaba quietly replied. 

“He did, did he?” He glances at the bag stained slightly with red. “I shouldn’t pry, it wouldn’t appear well for this old man, huh.” He dryly laughs.

 

— Evening, November 20th —

 

Ren quickly sat up, breaking free of Arsene’s hold, with heavy breathing and a cold sweat. Arsene’s mask flared alive, a warming red light helping Ren calm down just a bit. 

“We-re back. Right- we’re back!” He repeated it again and again, laughing to himself like it was insanity, sobs from his nightmares breaking apart parts of his words. 

“Yes, we are. How glad I am that we are.” Arsene wiped his tears, pulling his face closer to illuminate the sorrows to wipe away. “Art thou sure thou dost not want me to protect thou from these nightmares?”

 

Arsene felt the trembling of Ren’s hands as he embraced his human, the instincts of fight or flight still residing in the back of his mind. “M-maybe…” his tears still flowing, staining the scarlet jacket a bit. “Help-me, Arsene.” He choked out through his sobs. Arsene could feel his warm shaky breaths on his neck, rubbing comforting circles carefully against Ren’s spine.

“As you wish my dear little thief-” he suddenly felt something unusual, something wet. “Ren?!” He backed away, pulling his hand close to his face, a deep red liquid clung to his open-fingered glove. “Thou art bleeding through the bandages!” His voice was full of alarm.

“… Hel-p me.” He quietly whispered his plea. Pale sickly skin, not unlike the shade of the clean bandages on some parts of his body, heavy breathing through his sobs, he faints against his persona after one last plea. 

 

He quickly stood up, picking up Ren in a bridal carry, he much rather be seen by others at this point than letting him die. He could feel the edge of his wings threaten to shatter into blue light, they needed to act fast, and he hoped that Death had returned for tonight. He hurriedly dashed downstairs, past an alarmed Sakura duo, pushing forcefully against the door, running to Takemi Clinic.

 

“Wh-” Takemi could only make a sound before she glanced at the boy in the persona’s arms.

 

Help him! ” He cried.

“This way, now.” She quickly opened the door to the examination room, directing Arsene to delicately lay Ren onto the bed. She quickly looks over Ren’s condition, glancing occasionally at Arsene before telling him to wait in the other room. He worriedly paced back and forth in the waiting room, hearing a door open with a click, he turned to see if she had returned- no news yet. Instead, Futaba and Sojiro Sakura had entered the clinic, worried about Ren and a bit for Arsene too. 

 

Seconds felt like minutes; minutes felt like hours.

 

Arsene glanced at the pale blue light creeping up his wings. “Hold on, dear.” He quietly sobbed. “Please live through this.”

 

Futaba leaned in to hug Arsene, an attempt to comfort both him and herself. He stayed curled up in a ball on the ground, unmoving apart from the tears of embers flowing from his face. Sojiro placed a hand on Arsene’s shoulder.

“I’m sure he’ll pull through.” He tried to comfort him with warm words.

“Thank you, Hermit, Hierophant.” He shakes his head wincing a bit at the discomfort from where the blue light has spread, “but I’m not so sure… anything can happen.”

“Arsene! Believe in him!!” Futaba tried cheering, but it had no effect. 

“Again, thank you, you two. Perhaps you’ll remember us in the next life…” Arsene warmly smiles before shattering into thousands of small blue shimmering shards.

“Arsene-!” Futaba cried. 

“No…” Sojiro’s mind began to jump, pulling Futaba closer to comfort her.

 

 

Arsene looked around, it was the void of their shared mind.

“Ren?” He called out anxiously. “Art thou here?”

He continued searching for his thief. Calling out his name here and there. It was quiet… too quiet. Fear weighed on him, where was he? He should be here, somewhere… right? 

 

Crash!

 

He turned to the direction of the noise. Walking towards where the sound emanated from, he found Ren, face first to the ground.

“Ren!” He fell beside his partner, carefully turning him over. “Hey! Wake up!” He gently shook his human, he was not breathing. “Please… tell me that you are alive.” His tone turned to that of pleading. Ren sat there, soundless and motionless. Arsene’s arms trembled, holding the lifeless body of his lover.

 

Arsene sat there.

Curled over Ren’s body.



Letting out his sobs. 

His wails.



“Not again!”



He cried.

Crying his heart out.

“Ren! Please-”

“Don’t die!”

“Not again…”

“Please.”




Arsene felt a hand caress his mask.




“I’m okay, see?”

Ren smiled, his eyes reflecting Arsene’s sorrowful face. 

“Let’s go home, right Arsene?”

“Please, mon amour.”

“Don’t scare me like that, please.”

“I’ll try my best not to.” Ren pulls Arsene’s face lower, placing a simple kiss on the edge, perhaps nibbling a bit on the metal.

 

 

Opening his eyes, his surroundings appeared to be Takemi Clinic’s examination room.

 

Oh. 

Thanks.

I… panicked.

And she was back.

 

Ren tried sitting himself up on the bed, to no avail did he succeed. He was still rather weak, ill, and pale. 

“Oh you’re awake.” Takemi turned around in her chair. “Giving me quite the scare… though I won’t ask for compensation.” She gets up, exiting the room for a short while, before entering again with two more people. 

“Aah! Ren!!” Futaba was tempted to hug him, but was pulled back by Sojiro. 

“Taba, he’s only just woken up.” He reminded her.

 

Takemi ran a few more tests, eventually letting him return when he could walk (with Arsene’s assistance of course, but she didn’t need to know that).

“I thought you died!” Futaba cried as soon as they entered Leblanc. Arsene materialized beside Ren, smaller but just about the same height as his human, keeping him upright as they continued into the cafe.

“Eh?! Uh- sorry?” Ren glanced at Arsene, a guilty look flashed across his flames.

“My apologies, I may have given them quite the scare.”

“‘Quite the scare’ doesn’t even begin to describe that !” Her eyes were watery with tears, her face stayed pouting. 

“What happened, then, if you don’t mind me asking?” Ren hinted for Arsene to lead him to a seat. 

“Shouldn’t you be resting?” Sojiro frowned. 

“That wouldn’t do good right now I feel…” Ren’s arms slightly trembled with the recollection of his nightmares.

“Ren…” Arsene directed them to a stool, he sat on it and pulled Ren onto his lap. “Very well,” he sighed before telling the others what was going through his side of their shared mind when he took Ren to the clinic.

 

 

“You thought I was going to die again?” Ren delicately leaned against Arsene, his head landing on Arsene’s shoulder as his arms reached around to gently embrace him.

“Thou had died moments after voicing quiet pleas of help before,” he gestured that of releasing a heavy breath, recalling some of his ends, “I cannot help but worry about thou…”

“I still can’t get over that you’ve died before!” Sojiro placed down his own drink with a clink of the glassware, handing Futaba a cup of soda, and Ren a glass of water.

“It’s awful.” Ren whines, “having to wake up on the same hellish train ride on April 9th after suffering a brutal death moments prior is awful.” He breathed sharply- Arsene looked at him with worry but he shook his head. “Especially when no one else would remember… well apparently Akechi did, but that doesn’t matter now.”

“That detective did?” He frowned.

“Akechi?!” Futaba looked both surprised and very worried. “Isn’t that like… bad? Won’t he realize that you lived if he remembers each reset?”

“Eh maybe.” Ren shrugs his shoulders. “But I get the feeling he won’t come looking.”

“How can thou be sure?”

“I dunno, it’s just a feeling…”

“Hm, well thou were closer to him than I was with his other selves.”

“Selves?” Futaba asked.

“Ah- my apologies. I merely misspoke.”

“You - never - speak - incorrectly.” a robotic sounding voice interrupts.

“Oh, Necronomicon?” Ren hums. “I’ve never heard… it’s? Voice before.

“There’s another? Whose is it?” Sojiro stares at the floating aircraft.

“Nomi!” Futaba smiled through her shock. “Why do you make me translate your Morse if you can speak normally!” She complained.

“Necro, I am not like thou, I mess mine sentences sometimes.”

“There, there, Pigeon.” Ren pulls him a bit tighter, though Arsene quietly warns against doing so in their shared mind.

“Arsene, - I - have - analyzed - your - speech - pattern - and - your - words - enough.” it pauses momentarily. “You - do - not - misspeak.”

“That is quite enough accusations coming from thou.” Arsene glared at Necronomicon. “Thou could seldom speak until last month.”

NOMI !” She audibly gasped. “You hid that from me for an entire month!”

“That - does - not - matter - right - now.” It extends a tentacle down to Ren’s bag, somehow casually flipping the pages of the 6th notebook. “Here. - It - details - that - of - two - personas - for - one - user.” 

 

Futaba and Sojiro glanced over the passage, it was June 9th, when Arsene had his first interaction with Robinhood and Loki. That was also his handwriting as Necronomicon needlessly pointed out, they all knew what Ren’s handwriting looked like anyway. Ren sighed, allowing the two to do as they pleased.

“Since the others know already, you’re welcome to read them at this point Boss.”

“Are you sure?” He glanced with concern at the duo.

“Yeah, it may help explain some things anyway…” Ren motions for someone to hand him the bag, Futaba passes it to him. He pulls out two cards, one still red, the other silver. “If I die now, only one of you will remember.” He places the silver one on the counter, it was number five, Hierophant. “It wouldn't be fair to leave you in the dark if that does happen, Sojiro.” 

“I- I’m still worried!” He replies, glancing at the tarot card. “Nothing of what you said is easing my concerns, you know!”

“Mhm~ I have that effect on people it seems~” Ren replied rather casually.

“My love, that is not something to take pride in!”

 

Nevermind that.

I’m getting a bit dizzy…

And warm…

Of course.

 

Arsene passes him the cup of ice water that had been slowly melting during their chats. Waiting for Ren to finish the drink before he carries him upstairs. Neither protested upon seeing Arsene carefully carry Ren upstairs, instead deciding that it was getting late, heading out themselves. 

 

“Arsene…” he mumbled.

“Hm?” Arsene carefully laid him down onto the bed. “What dost thou need?”

“Stay?” He replied quietly, a bit embarrassed now.

“Of course, I am worried about thou too.”

“Warm…” he whined. Shifting onto more of Arsene’s body; away from his face. He relaxes his head on Arsene’s bare collar, cold to the touch- at least colder than Ren was. 

“My dear…” Arsene uncomfortably shifted beneath his human. “My wings…” he whined. 

“Sorry…” Ren quietly mumbles as he falls asleep. 

“It’s okay…” Arsene lightly wraps his arms around his human, dulling his flames until he’s sure that Ren is fully asleep.

 

 

Ren sat with his knees hugged into his chest, waiting for Arsene. They really should create like a main hub in their mind, for it was rather isolating; the fact that they have to find each other every single time in the void of their thoughts. Though, his side of their mind was interrupted by shadow-like beings that at glance also looked like the officers in the interrogation room.

 

He squeezed his eyes tightly shut, pulling his arms over his head, awaiting for an attack. But, nothing ever came. Though, the fear still paralyzed him on what would happen if he looked up.

 

“Little thief.” Arsene sat in front of him. “I am here.”

Ren peeked up from his position. “Thank you.” He quietly whispered, tears forming in his eyes.

“Of course, I had said that I would protect you.” Arsene warmly smiled, “here, I can follow through on that promise.” 

 

They sat in the center of Ren’s private corner, his various traumas would plague his dreams from time to time; though never as intense as it were at the moment. Arsene would glance around them, casting the occasional Eiga at the shadows that would dare approach the two.

 

There were only two that Arsene couldn’t take down, although it seemed as if they would only watch them from a distance with the occasional glance to each other. The only defining detail they had were their grey eyes- not unlike the same shade as Ren’s. Ren also happened to see them and just froze in fear.

“I don’t want to go home.” Tears fell down his cheeks as he quietly sobbed into Arsene’s chest. “I don’t want to leave Tokyo behind…”

 

It clicked in as to who those shadows were…

 

Ren’s parents.

 

“My love, thou shall escape them.” He consoled his Ren, glaring at the shadows. 

“Thanks,” he breathed quickly and sharply through his shallow breaths, “but they- always come back…”

“Breathe, dear, breathe.” Arsene said calmly, pulling Ren closer as he wrapped his wings tightly around them. “Close thy eyes and focus on me, then.” He suggested seeing Ren’s breathing only quicken.

“M-n.” Ren shakily turned himself over, laying his head against Arsene’s chest, hearing their shared heartbeat- the beats were shaken and uneven. Half from Ren’s fear, the other half from Arsene’s protective calm.

 

Feeling that Ren was calming down now, Arsene glanced up around their surroundings. An empty room, cold bare wooden floors, bare white walls, and one other within the room without an exit. 

Neither of you will survive what is to come like this. ” The other being watched them with a scowl; the being looked like Ren, had the same outfit as Joker, but a butterfly took residence on his head, the orange winged insect nestled well into his hair. Arsene could tell that they were purposely suppressing their presence, how suffocating could their mere existence here be?

“Who might thou be?” Arsene watched the other closely.

Joker will suffice. ” The butterfly adorned boy smiled eerily. Ren glanced at him, quickly wiping away his tears and separating from Arsene’s embrace. “ Trickster, Fool, Holder of the Wild Card. You have not made proper use of such a power. The reigning god has merely taken pity upon you, allowing such ludicrous things as revival and time loops; viewing your life as if it’s a mere game- some passing entertainment. Choose your actions wisely . ” Joker advised before disappearing in a flurry of blue and orange butterflies. 

“Right… of course…” Ren quietly confirmed.

Your injuries will be healed overnight, don’t let my trust in you be betrayed. ” The disembodied voice of ‘Joker’ warned.

“Yes, my apologies…” Ren casted his gaze downward.

“Wh- who was that exactly?” Arsene glanced worriedly around them, placing a wing protectively around Ren.

“I’m not sure… but, I think he needs me to get stronger.” 

 

The room slowly faded back to the usual blackness of the void, Ren slowly led the two of them outside his private corner.

“I think it’s been long enough… let’s wake up.” Ren suggested.

“Very well.” Arsene was still very concerned about Ren’s mental wellbeing, but they should heed Joker's warnings well for the time being.

 

— Morning, November 21st —

 

Ren glanced around the cafe floor of Leblanc, seeing that there were no customers at the moment he walked down the stairs as if he wasn’t brutally injured just yesterday. “Morning~” he mumbled. Arsene followed closely behind him, also giving basic greetings.

“Y-you’ve recovered?” Sojiro was shocked. 

“Even I’m not sure how…” Arsene sat beside Ren, watching him enjoy the curry (also slightly envious that he can’t have any).

“Hey! That’s a good thing!” Ren pouted at the two of them.

“Hm, the big guy seems a bit ruffled.”

“Thou art welcome to call me by name…” he sighed. “It was quite a night in the dream space.”

“Oh we should probably go to Mementos today.” Ren wondered aloud.

“Wha-! Absolutely not!” Morgana quite obviously overheard him. “You need to lay low!”

“But-”

“My dear, for once me and Magician agree.”

“Okay…” he glances upstairs, “what if I have a disguise?”

“No. Not going into the Metaverse, not today.”

“Fine, then refreshing gear today?”

Arsene sighed, “that will do. Though, Hanged Man may get suspicious if someone completely new approaches, thou may want to keep thine disguise basic and easily reversible.”

“Okay~!” Ren beamed, it was the brightest that he smiled in a long while.

“Go get ready then,” Arsene patted his back. “I shall be waiting down here.”

“You’ll have to help me with my hair again…” He replied halfway up the stairs.

“Of course, come down when thou art ready.”

 

Arsene glanced around the store, noticing some oddities. “Art thou keeping thy cafe closed?” He cocked his head to the side.

“Yeah, can’t say I feel safe opening the shop when I’m also hiding the supposed dead leader of the Phantom Thieves…”

“Would such inaction not seem suspicious?”

“Hah, I can just say that I need a break. They can understand.” Sojiro laughed. Then immediately schooled his expression, leaning closer to Arsene. “So, tell me, what troubles him?”

“I rather shouldn’t divulge everything, my Fool would not forgive me if I did.” He leaned in closer, seeing that Sojiro wasn’t going to back down, lowering his voice. “Traumas, from the interrogation room. That is the main part of his plagued dreams.”

“Hm,” Sojiro backed away, “that was to be expected from what he came back looking like.”

“Oh it was even worse watching it happen.” His wings drooped to the floor. “He wouldn’t allow me to step in, both times…”

“He’s fine now, well- he seems fine, so stop being so depressed!” The not-cat mewed at them.

“What did he say now?” Sojiro asked.

“We art being too depressing.” He laughed, “Very well Magician, Ren shall be arriving soon, then we shall depart to Untouchables.”

 

As if on cue, Ren dashed down the stairs, long hair flowing behind him.

“Holy- Ren? You’re so feminine…” Sojiro almost dropped his glass. Ren laughed, cheering at Sojiro’s first impression of his disguise.

“Call me Rin~!” He asked in the most feminine voice he could muster, a large smile plastered onto his face. 

“Ma petite voleuse, kindly slow thy movement, I need to fix thy messy hair.”

The door opened with a light jingle accompanying it, Futaba entered, placing her laptop to the side, glancing curiously at Ren and Arsene.

“Sojiro!!” She gasped, “do I have a sister now?!” Clearly excited about Ren’s crossdressing. Sojiro narrowly choked out his coffee at Futaba’s words.

“Ha, maybe.” Ren grinned even wider. 

“Rin~” She tested his current alias. “We’ve got an idea of who to target next.”

“Oh? Call the team over, I’ll be back soon, gonna upgrade the gear- unless you want to come with?” Arsene released him after finally straightening out and detangling his extreme curls.

“Nah, go ahead, get us the best things!”

“Hermit, we should have a more direct link, especially now while we run the risk of getting caught by anyone who would know our face as phantom thieves.”

“Kaykay~” She ruffled through her pockets, attaching a small pin to the back of Arsene’s coat. “That should do.”

Can you two hear me?

“Eh?!” Ren seemed shook, “you can intrude in our mind with a simple item?!”

“Mwehehe! Never doubt your nav!”

“Hmph, stay out of my private corner then!” Ren turned to leave, Arsene dematerialized.

 

Do not worry, ma chérie, I shall guard it.

Boo…

Fine, I won’t snoop!

 

It didn’t take long for Ren to arrive at the store, he was glad that the trains had arrived when he did, there was much less wasting of time. Entering the store, he was understandably looked up and down by Munehisa Iwai.

“What’s a girl like you doing here?” He asks.

“Oh, you don’t recognize me?” He shrugged, having a bit of fun confusing Iwai, “I would have thought that you’d recognize me after giving me access to the customization menu.”

“Wh- kid, that’s you?”

 

Sorry Arsene-

Do not worry, I expected this.

 

“Yep.” He pulls off his hair extensions. “See?”

“Hm, good disguise… or is it just a hobby?- meh I won’t ask- don’t care.” He glances at his stock. “What do you need this time?”

“Hmm,” Ren considers his options, picking out the most stat heavy gear- and how annoyingly expensive they were, he ended up flat broke, even with selling the accumulated Metaverse treasures.

 

Now exiting the store, he glances at the usual Velvet room door. 

 

Eh? What’s that?

I’ve never seen a door like that before.

Is that Joker in front of it?

 

Like Futaba said, instead of the usual Justine or Caroline, the Joker with an orange butterfly stood at the door with his arms crossed.

 

Care to do your wildcard duties, Trickster?

Maybe during a dive through Mementos.

Hmph, if that is what your plan of action is, I shall not push further.

We thank you for thy help, Joker.

Of course, I do not wish to see humanity plunged beneath the control of such an annoying entity.

Whwhwhw- what!

Wait wait wait!!

More details, please!

Go on, Holder of the Wild Card, you cannot waste such precious time.

Yeah, see you, Joker.


 

They were heading back to the station when Futaba finally began to process what had just happened.

Rin!! What was that?!

Gh- Futaba! Calm down!

At that volume, Hermit, thou may give my thief a migraine.

Aah! Sorry!

I’m just… confused?

Who was that?

We’re not entirely sure ourselves.

He seems to want to help.

At least fight against a “reigning god” or something?

… Okay?

Well, anyway, phantom thieves are starting to arrive, you probably want to scurry back.

Heard. 

Heard.

Guys, we aren’t in the Metaverse!

There’s no need to reply like that!!

Oops, sorry.

It’s quite habitual for us at this point.

 

 

They arrived back at Leblanc, his thieves glanced at him curiously.

“Welcome back Rin!” Futaba greeted him. It took a matter of minutes until it clicked for the others.

“Wait, Ren-ren?! Is that you?” Ryuji asked first.

“Surprised?” He laughed. “That was what you said the first time before too.” Arsene materialized beside him, helping him take off some of the accessories and other things, before taking his seat. “So, Futaba, who’re we taking down now?”

“It's a politician.” She turns her laptop around so that everyone can see, “Masayoshi Shido. He has a palace and ordered for your assassination via Akechi.”

“Hm, thou should recognize his face.” Arsene quietly whispered to Ren. “Well in fact.”

“Yeah… I recognize him…” Ren sighed, “he’s the reason I’m even on probation.”

“Jeez! How shitty can this guy get?!” Ryuji outbursts. “He also shoved us out of the way the same day as when we properly established the group!”

“I also can’t forgive what he’s done to Akechi…” Ren mumbles.

“Justice will be fine, he’s strong on his own.”

“I hope so…”

“I think we have agreed on our next target!” Morgana nods. “Our deadline is likely before election day.”

“That gives us roughly 27 days, then.” Ren checks the calendar on his phone. “The 18th of December is our deadline.”

“Then we must find the route by the 16th and send the card by the 17th.” Yusuke adds.

“Alright! A plan, it is!” Ann raises her cup, signaling the others to do the same. 

 

“Let’s go Phantom Thieves!” They all cheered.

Notes:

okay, next one for real is yaldy. shido shouldn't run THAT long...

Chapter 8: Weakness of the Heart

Summary:

Ren's training arc,, half joking...
lots of 'Joker' (Philemon) with this one.

Notes:

okay so, this chapter ran SO much longer than I had expected... two chapters ago I was expecting to like finish yaldy shenanigans and... nope!
so anyway, the chapter count has extended once again...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What art the keywords?” Arsene asked after the sudden excitement died down.

“Uh…” some of the others considered for a moment.

“We have a who and a where, we’re not sure about the distortion.” Morgana answered. 

“Great, uh, let’s find that out soon.” Ren replied, “it’s not like I can freely go outside at the moment so…”

 

The meeting among the Phantom Thieves adjourned soon after, the others needed to figure out the distortion of Shido’s palace. Then, within the cafe, it turned to more of a meet up among friends. Many were surprised by Ren's swift recovery, after all, they were informed through Futaba of what had occurred last night with Ren’s condition and Arsene bringing him to Takemi Clinic.

“You made us worried!” Ann told Ren and Arsene, showing them the chat logs of last night. “We were scared that you died!” Her eyes were glistening with tears, some of the others nodded with her. 

“Yeah Ren-ren! I don’t know what we’d do without you!” Ryuji cried, embracing Ren.

 

Ren was generally silent, mostly because he wasn’t sure what to reply with. The other thieves shared more sentiments of concern now that the topic turned to that, then moved to join in a group hug with Ren in the center. Arsene stood off to the side, watching the group embrace, swirling a cup of coffee in his claws that Sojiro offered earlier.

“Eh?- not feeling like a good ol’ group hug ‘Sene?”

“Hm?” Arsene glanced over his shoulder, Kidd stood beside him also watching the others. “I would not fit… likely.”

“I’m sure you would, they could make room.” Captain Kidd sat down on his boat, staying beside Arsene.

“Art thou not joining the others then?”

“Ha, my lad’ll give him enough love for the two of us. I’m more worried about ya.”

“You are quite literally all over your thief usually.” A third pulls over a seat to join them. “What is wrong with us worrying about you?”

“Goemon, please.” Arsene (somehow) sipped the coffee. “Thou art one to talk.”

“Arsene, I’ve never seen you so tense before~” another playfully replied, though hints of concern could be detected in her voice. Arsene also felt a hand on his shoulder.

“Mademoiselle Carmen, there is no need.” He moved his wings so that it would push her hands off of him.

“Mate, ya need a break.” Kidd tells him before nodding to Ryuji, who then whispers something to Ren, who nods slowly. “Come upstairs, chill for a bit.” 

“I’m fine, really.”

 

Go with them, we’ll be okay.

Ren…

Really.

 

“Ye all are quite unyielding…” Arsene stands up, being pulled towards the attic by the others.

 

 

His friends soon released Ren from their hold. Ren was tempted to head upstairs to check in on Arsene, but instead was distracted by the vibrations of his phone. Glancing through the notifications, it seems that his confidants had heard the news of his supposed death. Ryuji and Futaba were watching his phone screen as he scrolled through the messages.

“Mishima, Becky, Ohya, Yoshida, Iwai, Chihaya, et cetera… huh, some of those names I have no idea who they are.” Ryuji commented.

“I recognize the Phan-Site admin, and isn’t Ohya that news reporter?” Futaba added.

“Hm, would it be better to nickname them as their Arcanas?” Ren asked. 

“All of them have Arcanas?!” Futaba was surprised. 

“Yeah, all of them.”

“That’s a lot of messages to reply to…”

“Seems my phone had been ringing nonstop since like last night- or whenever the news aired.” Ren sighed, “I should probably reply…” 

“Yeah dude.” 

“Think Akechi would know the other confidants?” Makoto asks

Ren considers Makoto’s question for a few moments… “uh, I’m not sure. Maybe a couple here and there- but all of them, unlikely.”

“That answer doesn’t instill confidence…” Makoto placed down her cup, glancing over some messages from Sae on her own phone.

“Can’t say I’ve noticed him stalking me, nor do I know how far their investigation of me is.” 

“I can try to enquire.” She begins to type a message to her sister.

“No need, if he knows then it won’t matter, after all, he knows all of you guys for certain and nothing has happened yet.” He puts his own phone down on the nearby counter. “And I rather not have the police know of my other confidants…”

“That’s understandable.” Makoto deletes the message she was typing. “Though—” she got interrupted by a sudden loud thump from the floor upstairs.

“What the…” Ryuji starts before going silent. It seems that everyone who had their personas upstairs were now contacting them with both concern and confusion in their mind.

 

 

After being pulled upstairs, Arsene took his seat on the bed. The others dragged seats towards him, though looking from afar it did seem like the others positioned themselves to perfectly corner him in the room.

“What do ye all want with me?” He asked, still sipping the coffee.

“You, Arsene, need a change of pace- a break from all this chaos.” Zorro appeared at the top of the stairs. “Morgana found a set of cards.”

“Ha, what shall we play?” Kidd asked, catching the box of cards that Zorro had passed over.

“How about Tycoon?” Carmen suggested. The others agreed, Goemon positioned a table perfectly between all the players before Kidd began dealing the cards. With an extra player, they added a Middle class, but that was the only addition to the game.

 

 

“Okay! Someone is cheatin’!” Kidd complained, throwing down his cards.

“Hmph, maybe thy luck is lacking.” Arsene tried to stifle a laugh.

“Tough luck, Beggar of seven rounds.” Carmen added salt to the wounded pride.

“One more round! I’ll get Tycoon damnit!” Kidd began mixing the pile of cards, redistributing them to the others.

“Hm, we shall see…” Arsene glances at his… frankly horrible way of mixing the cards.

“Sure, if you want to get Beggar an eighth time.” Goemon gives him a smug look.

“What, are you cheatin’?” Kidd gives him an unimpressed look.

“Why ask me, and not them?” He points at Arsene and Carmen.

“Art thou accusing me of cheating? In a mere card game, how low dost thou think I’ll go?” Arsene collected his set of the deck, glancing at them before crossing his arms waiting for his turn.

“Very.” Carmen laughed.

“Hmph, how rude of ye, mademoiselle Carmen. I can see a card in thy hair.”

“Nonsense.” She flicked her hair, hiding that loose card further in. “Baseless accusations, I say!” 

“Will the two of you stop arguing, you both are cheating!” Zorro complained.

“What the ‘ell!” Captain Kidd suddenly stood up, able to see extra cards around both Carmen and Arsene. “So mean! Remove those cards!!”

“Very well…” Arsene pulls a good fifteen cards from his vest, wings, and even the rim of his hat. Carmen does so too, pulling out another ten cards from her hair and her dress.

 

Despite riding Arsene and Carmen of… most of their cheat cards, Kidd still got dead last. So as any normal being would, he flipped the table in frustration. 

 

Which made a sound loud enough that it likely was heard downstairs… oops.

 

Pigeon?! What’s happened??

My apologies, this is merely Kidd rage-quitting a card game.

Arsene didn’t hear a reply from his partner. Instead, he saw him peeking in from the stairs.

 

Ren glanced around at the chaos of his room. Turning around, he calls back downstairs, “Ryuji! You owe me a table!”

“I- What?!” Ryuji also joins Ren in looking at the disarray of the room. “How do cards result in this?!” Kidd and Goemon gave side-eyed looks to Arsene and Carmen while Zorro simply dematerialized.

“Arsene..? What did you do?”

“Merely played the game.” He began collecting the various cards that had been spread all over the floor.

“…” Ren gave him an unimpressed look.

I can literally see the cards among your feathers…

Ren watched as Arsene glanced quickly at his wings and removed more cards.

“‘Ow many do ya have!!”

“Hm, enough to fool thee.”

“Arsene…” Ren shook his head disappointedly.

“Dude! What the hell.” Ryuji was quite upset with Arsene, well, mostly because Kidd was.

 

Makoto joined behind them. “I think we’re done with the ‘meeting’.” She sighed.

“Yeah…” Ren just zoned out, staring at the room. “You guys are free to leave.”

“Uh, yeah, thanks.” Ryuji was still at a loss for words with this situation. “Sorry about the table.” 

“Mn, I think that’s Arsene’s fault… and Carmen too, I see cards among the frills of her dress too.”

 

The personas dematerialized, apart from Kidd and Arsene. As Carmen dematerialized, she left a pile of cards where she stood- which annoyed Kidd and Arsene more; Kidd was annoyed that she held even more, and Arsene was annoyed because he was picking each card off of the ground, one by one.

 

Ryuji soon left with a sulky Captain Kidd. Ren and Arsene were left to clean up the mess of a card game until the early evening. 

“Why are there so many cards?!” Ren whined.

“I believe that Zorro obtained two sets.”

“For five players? How long was each round?”

“Each round went rather quickly…” He glances at the stack of cards in his claws. “Perhaps we do indeed have more cards than we started with…”

“Oh really?” Ren gave Arsene an obviously unimpressed expression with words caked in sarcasm. 

“I did not add to the total cards. School thy expression.” Arsene placed the cards that he held on the nearby shelf. “They might be from Lovers.”

“Mhm, okay.”

“Truly, mon cheri, I did not play that unfairly.”

“Hm, but I still see playing cards among your feathers.” Ren steps towards Arsene, brushing his fingers through his wings. Ren pulled out another three cards, “see~” he replies playfully, handing Arsene the cards.

“Hmph, I get the feeling that I’ve been framed, I know that I didn’t place nearly this many upon myself.” He paused, thinking of who could frame him, then he remembered when the others had dragged him up here. Moments before Kidd asked, Carmen felt around his back, that was the only possible time she could have done so. “These are most certainly Lovers’ cards.” He sighed, a bit upset at himself for falling for such a lame trick.

“There, there.” Ren sat beside him still brushing through his feathered wings, the room was mostly clean after all- minus the pile of cards that were now on the shelf, they needed to sort through that. “I’ll message her tomorrow.” 

 

He passingly gazed out the window, a flash of orange catching his eye. The butterfly perched on the windowsill, serving a reminder to Ren that ruin is coming. ‘I know.’ He mouthed silently to the orange insect. ‘Tonight I will.’ 

“Dear?” Arsene asked, glancing also at the window. By the time he looked, nothing stood there, just a scene of the sky painted pink as it melded with the darker shades of the night.

“It’s nothing.” Ren simply replied, getting up to sit at the desk. Being supposedly dead did have its merits; not having to do school work was one of them, he could wholly focus on creating phantom thieving gear.

 

— Evening, November 21st —

 

“Ren?” Arsene glances at him who was trying to quietly sneak down the stairs. “What art thou doing?”

“Uh-!”

Arsene shakes his head, “I’ve caught on to some of thy thoughts, no Mementos.”

“But, we need to get stronger!”

“Hmph, if thou shall not back down, then…” he considers for a moment. “Stay above Kaitul.”

“I can do that.” He glances at the Meta-Nav, looking at the floor layout. “Wait- those floors barely give anything!”

“Yes, and there art only two of us.” 

“Fine.” 

 

Ren clicks the application, the space around them distorts to an even red. He then feels his phone vibrate- without having to look, he knows that it’s Futaba, she’s the only person who can contact people in the metaverse.

 

Oracle

Joker!

What the heck!

 

Joker

What?

 

Oracle

It’s dangerous going alone!!

 

Joker (Arsene)

Do not worry, Hermit.

I shall limit where my Fool goes, we shall stay above Kaitul.

 

Oracle

Still!!

Well…

Be safe…

I’ll be there shortly!

 

Joker

There's no need, Oracle.

Really, we’ll be fine.

 

Oracle

No.

Joker, you do this all the time!

Let us help you!

 

Arsene places his hand on Ren’s shoulder.

“She’s right, thou rarely accept help on thy own.”

“Really, it isn’t like we’re doing Phan-Site requests!” He whines, plopping himself on the ground of Mementos’ entrance knowing that Arsene would make him wait for Futaba to arrive anyway. “It’s just a bit of practice n stuff…”

“Would it not be better to practice with the others too?” Arsene sits down beside him.

“But…”

I’m worried that I’m letting the team down…

Mon cheri…

That’s why I want to get stronger without the others.

 

 

Futaba stood off to the side, hidden behind the pillar of Mementos’ entrance from the leaders of the Phantom Thieves. She overheard their conversation, Ren’s worries about his strength among their team. She felt a bit saddened, but she could only hear it because Arsene had forgotten to remove the little bug that she had placed on the back of his jacket.

 

After accidentally overhearing his thoughts, she didn’t know how exactly to make her presence known. This situation is far too awkward for her to just insert herself into the conversation. She more just crouched off to the side, watching the two talk before she would sense a proper time to join them.

 

You there, the one of tech and tombs.

Someone from behind Futaba called out to her, suddenly, but at least the others could not hear them. A small butterfly entered her vision, as brightly coloured orange as her hair.

Oh, ‘Joker’?

You are leaving them to dawdle. Wasting time that you do not have…

He(?) Lands on Futaba’s hand, glistening white before disappearing once again.

Right… Sorry!

She glances back at Ren and Arsene. Arsene seemed to have noticed her presence but continued to comfort Ren. 

“Uh, sorry for being late…” Futaba awkwardly approached the others. 

“Very well, let us get going before it gets too late.”

 

 

Arsene helps Ren to stand up before he disappears- well, his wings and horns are adorned onto Ren again.

“You did this during the casino escape?” Futaba asked, looking them up and down. 

“Oh, yeah we did.” He stretches a bit, feeling warm flames trickle around his skin. “Come now, we must start, I’d like to aim for at least five more levels.”

“My dear, we might be at this until morning…”

“It’s not like there’s a palace we can do at the moment, we still need a keyword.” 

 

They began walking on the tracks, fighting any shadows that they could come across.

 

 

“Man, I wish we had Mona…” Futaba complained. 

“Oracle, you aren’t even walking…” Ren glanced back, above them was Necronomicon, who housed Futaba while they explored the early layers of Mementos. Walking down the stairs, he glances down the next set of stairs. “Pigeon~ we’ve reached the bottom of Chemdah, can we keep going?”

No.

“Arsene… we haven’t even leveled up…” Ren whined.

 

Futaba listened to their fighting; their back and forth debating. A thought crossed her mind, the feathers. Arsene would never let her touch them because it seemed to be intimate… but, they were on Ren now, and she was super curious how they felt- she had seen how well Ren had brushed them from time to time.

“Well we need to get stronger! Like now!!” Ren argued seemingly to himself, though both of them knew the Arsene was listening.

My love, we should continue that with the others!

“But, what about h-ieee!” Ren quickly turns around, seeing Futaba’s hand roughly feeling through the feathers. “Ora-cle! Stop- that!” His words were broken up as Futaba felt through the feathers closer to his back.

H-help-

Ren’s left eye also turned a bright scarlet. His body moved on its own, pushing Futaba away and down beneath him, pushing her wrists to the side.

“No touching.” He warned her before releasing his hold and walking away.

 

I-is that what it feels like every time?!

That was… frankly awful.

Thou art gentler… now at least.

 

“Let’s go back.” He begins ascending the stairs, to where they came through.

 

 

Returning back to the entry floor of Mementos, Ren glances at the Velvet room door, Justine was stationed in front of it at the moment. 

 

Arsene.

What is it dear?

Could you stay behind… as a just in case measure?

Of course.

 

Ren nods at the girl. She glances back down at her clipboard before opening the barred door. Arsene trusted his judgement for who was to be added to the team, though he did not look forward to how crowded their mind would become.

 

It really did appear as if Ren had zoned out, standing in the corner of the room where the Velvet room door once stood. Arsene went to move Ren to lay down, knowing that he’ll likely be in there for a good half hour at least. Glancing around, he notices that orange butterfly flapping amongst the sea of crimson. It landed across from Arsene, spreading its wings flat as it stared back.

 

You have gone too easy on him. It said in a loud voice, in contrast to its small appearance. And that has made you two weak.  

We art working on that.

At this rate, you will run out of time far before you have the chance to face that god. You are weak. Do better. 

Hm, what should we do instead?

The other didn’t reply, instead it seemingly disappeared. Arsene glanced around to see where the butterfly had gone.

If you are looking for a test, you need to wait for the trickster to return. One on one, and you will lose immediately.

Very well.

 

Arsene informs Ren of the challenge, who agrees to do so. Now they were waiting for him to finish his fusions in the other dimension with the Master of Velvet.

 

 

Ren quickly sat up. Glancing around, he immediately calmed seeing that his partner sat beside him while he was in the Velvet room.

“Art thou prepared?” He asked.

Hmph! Do not waste time. We must begin. Joker stood beside them, snapping his fingers as the space around them warped and distorted. When it stilled, they seemed to be in a side room that Mementos likes to set aside for Phan-site requesteds for their change of heart.

 

Land one hit, then you will be prepared to face that god. He unsheathed a sword, pointing it towards Ren’s chest. Ren brandished his own dagger as Arsene readied his claws.

I will not go easy. He said, his sword burned a bright white… almost as if it were charging up an attack.

“Shiki-Ouji!” Ren called out, the di-coloured shikigami persona appeared behind him, boosting him skyward to dodge the oncoming laser before dematerializing shortly after. Arsene catches him in the air, keeping him rather close to the ceiling while waiting for the laser to fire.

Wh-!

They watch the blinding laser fire from below, seeing the charred remains of the ground below, watching mementos reform the ground like a bloodied wound that were to repair under a timelapse.

Hey! That’ll vaporize me!

Hm, then dodge with all your might.

What good will it do if we pass during this sparring?!

Do better. Then you won’t worry about things like that.

Joker stares up at the two. Watching them delicately float down to a safer part of the ground that was not decimated by Joker’s Photon Cannon. Arsene sets Ren down, casting Eigaon on Joker’s position… which he dodged- they both knew it wouldn’t be that easily done anyway.

Too slow. Joker laughed, suddenly appearing in front of them, a pale yellow beam ready to fire from his left hand, pointed at Arsene, while his right had positioned his sword at Ren’s neck. Try again.

Hn- Just like that?!

You are weak. 

The room warps back to familiarity. Seeing the entrance of Mementos coming to view and a worried Futaba obstructing said view. Carefully sitting himself up, he catches that orange butterfly in his peripheral vision.

Come back once you have grown stronger. It said before disappearing once again.

“Get stronger…” he mumbled.

“Joker?!” Another approached him, it was Morgana. “Why’re you in Mementos anyway! Both of you.” Zorro shortly appeared, relieving someone of their injuries. Ren glanced over at the recipient of the Diaharn.

“Arsene!” He cried. Scrambling to get beside him. His dark leathery skin was covered in small white cuts.

“Huh?! Dia isn’t working!” Morgana yelped. “What did you two even fight??”

“Mona.” Futaba gave him a look. “They’re alive, that’s all that matters at the moment.”

“Little thief?” Flames flair alive, dancing on his metallic mask. Ren worriedly feels around his body, Arsene raises an arm to stop him. “I am alright.” He tries to dematerialize, his body emits a small glow before shattering. “…what.”

“Arsene?” 

“I… cannot return to thy mind.”

 

Everyone stared at him blankly.

 

“What.”

 

Joker. What the hell did you do?!

Hm, some persuasion to further your training, no? I await your results.

“Joker…” he whined, accidentally letting it slip out loud, it seemed that he was too tired to realize it.

“‘Joker’?” Morgana asked, confused. “Isn’t that you?”

“Oh- uh, it’s a bit hard to explain.” Ren waved him off, “we’re tired, let’s head back.” He helped Arsene up, clicking a button on the navigation app to bring them home.

 

— Before Dawn, November 22nd —

 

The four of them found themselves in Ren’s room. Ren tiredly explained himself to Morgana and Futaba, who the entity who claimed the name of Joker was… or as much as he knew anyway.

“So this orange butterfly… guy, is warning you to strengthen up or you will die?” Morgana summarized.

“Yeah basically.” Ren glanced at his reflection, the other eight personas that he picked up watched him. Their voices sounded rather muted in his mind, either they aren’t as talkative as Arsene is, or it’s another modification that Joker set on him. “He was cautioning me to start using my ‘trickster abilities’ and grab some more personas and that…”

“More personas?!” 

“That- you can do that?!”

Morgana and Futaba were understandably surprised.

“Uh-!” Ren started, glancing towards Arsene.

“Really, do not worry about me.”

“He will be alright, child.” A feminine voice assures him.

“Th- thanks Ishtar.” He still needed to get used to the fact that he holds more than just Arsene. Ishtar materialized on the chair beside the bed, watching over her fellow persona. She did not carry the scars that were obtained during the battle with Joker, though she wasn’t summoned during it either, he should probably check on Shiki-Ouji when he could.

“Wh- why didn’t you do this earlier?!!” Futaba exclaimed. “This could have saved us the hassle during Okumura’s palace-”

“I didn’t want to.” Ren replied sternly, unmoving of his opinion on the fact, it would only be temporary- or so he’d hoped anyway. “I liked the silence that came with it being just the two of us.” He laid his head against the edge of the mattress, watching the flames dance slowly in his peripherals. “Arsene, you should rest.” 

“My love, it is nearly daybreak.”

Futaba turns over her phone, squinting at the sudden brightness, but when her eyes had adjusted the time read 05:48. “Oh, Sojiro will get worried if he sees that I’ve been out all night.”

“Yeah, cya Futaba.” Ren waved, then turned to the cat. “Morgana, are you not going with her?”

“Hmph, it seems that I’m better off staying with you if you need help getting stronger that badly!” He proclaimed.

“If you say so.” Ren didn’t totally mind it, though perhaps he was too tired at that moment to think clearly. Actually, it seemed that he had fallen asleep on the hardwood floor, laying against that plush mattress. Ishtar, watching as such quietly sighed, getting up to place a light blanket onto the boy.

“Was he always so careless of himself?” she quietly asked.

“Always.” Arsene whispered his reply.

“Shouldn’t you be resting? I’m sure he’d take better care of himself if you were better.” She clapped back.

“Right, my apologies.” Arsene dimmed his flames, falling asleep for what remains of the night.

 

 

Ren stood by his lonesome in his crowded mind. There were too many in this shared space, it felt rather cramped.

You’ll get used to such a non-issue.

Ren suddenly turned around, seeing a masked individual this time. Their voice seemed familiar, like the orange butterfly’s, except that his mask bore the image of a wing of the orange butterfly. They wore a simple suit, black with a white undershirt, nothing especially stuck out. Though his puffy hair was similar to Ren’s.

“Joker?” he asked.

That is I.

I am here to help you train, if not for I, you would be a lost cause after all.

… how comforting…

That was not my intention.

And that was sarcasm.

No matter. He clapped his hands, manipulating the space around them once again. Let us begin.

Wait- do I get any of my personas?

You alone are weak, we must work on that, no?

Fine…

Ren sighed, catching the sword that was passed to him.

Wait, I don't even get my usual dagger?

It would do you well to learn how to utilize other weapons too.

 

Joker snaps his fingers, a quite familiar shadow appears in the space.

“Wh- Kamoshida?!” 

“It seems you are well acquainted with the attack patterns of this one, you should take it down easily by yourself, no?”

He pulls up his sword, uncomfortably heavy in his hands, ready to take a swing to slash at the shadow’s grotesque body.

“Your form is sloppy, you cannot even hold a one handed sword with one hand.” Joker voices his notes. 

“I- I’m trying-!” He narrowly dodges a volleyball to the face. 

“Your reaction time is slow; I thought you’ve grown bored of fighting it, you should be able to kill it blindfolded.”

“T-time out! I’m not prepared!!” Ren struggles to keep back a swing of Kamoshida’s knife. His breath is shallow, unusual especially in his mind, but his focus was rather split at the moment- having seven or so others in here did not help whatsoever. 

“If you need time to prepare, then you were never strong in the first place.” Joker was merciless, adding another to the fight. Ren felt something suddenly tighten around his chest, it seemed that a bow and quiver was added to his person. He glanced behind himself, four framed paintings flying about- Madarame’s shadow. H-how do I use a bow and arrow?! Was his immediate thought, it seemed that the arrows were also colour coordinated to each element. Pushing his sword upwards, he manages to strike the oncoming Killshot from Kamoshida’s shadow, parrying it back to his face- stunning him for a few moments, but that’s as long as he needs to pull the bow off of his back, charging up a deep scarlet arrow and shooting it directly through the center of one of the eyes, that arrow carried the affinity of Curse, something that he is very accustomed to. He turns around again, managing to mostly hold the sword with one hand. He focused his attention more on Kamoshida; Madarame’s attacks were annoying at times, but the framed paintings were quite easy to take out when he could. 

 

 

Eventually, Kamoshida’s shadow crumbled to dust, and Madarame’s did the same soon after.

“There-.” He’s fallen to the ground, exhausted, short of breath. “I- beat them- on my own.”

“Hm, there are improvements to make.” Joker simply replied. “I made them go easy on you. In the next evening, there shall be more.” He glances down at Ren, “You may return to reality.”

 

— Morning, November 22nd —

 

Opening his eyes, it seemed that he was moved onto the bed. His body is still tired, refusing to move whatsoever. 

“He is pushing you too hard, little child.” Ishtar said to herself, knowing that Ren is awake. 

“You stayed with Arsene the whole time..?” He asked, though it came out rather muffled through the bedsheets.

“Of course, that is what you had asked of me.” She glanced towards the stairs, “he is downstairs enjoying a cup with Hierophant at the moment. Shall I call him up here?”

“No need, I should head down there myself.”

“Hm, very well. You are stronger than the others say you are.” She pats his shoulder, releasing some healing energy through the physical touch.

“Thank you, Ishtar, now please rest for the night.” 

“Don’t break yourself amongst the training, for both us eight and your dear Arsene.”

“I won’t.” He sighed, seeing that the orange butterfly was flapping about at his window. “Joker please, we just had a training session.”

Hmph, with that mentality, it’s no wonder that your progress has stagnated.

Just, let me recover a bit, okay?

 

Ren tiredly walked down the stairs, swaying with each step until he reached the bottom. He leaned right onto Arsene, his head was held up by Arsene’s shoulder, arms wrapped over his chest, mumbling something indistinct. 

“Didn’t sleep well, dear.” 

More like not allowed to rest…

Joker is forcibly putting on training sessions while I’m supposed to be asleep!

Hm, is it not your fault for being weak?

I’m at level, thank you very much!

“Alright, alright.” Arsene passed him a cup of coffee that had been left cooling on the table. “This should help, no?” 

“With your supposed telepathy, it makes me curious what is said between you two.” Sojiro mused, cooking up that usual pot of curry. 

“Ah, nothing you’d wanna hear~” Ren replied, quickly downing the coffee; he needed caffeine as soon as possible to start functioning today.

How are you faring here?

Just fine, I’m a bit worried about thou being alone in thy mind.

I- I’m managing, though…

Joker? 

Oh please, I’m more worried about how lax you two are. 

We can hear you all, you know?

Ren glances to the nearest reflective surface, of which was the cutlery for his curry. Baal? Was that you?

What of it?

Oh nothing, just getting used to everyone. 

When are wHee heading to Mementos Ho?

Uh, towards noon?

That is far too soon.

No, you both need more training, you should be able to make due with noon.

Tis’ the requirement of fate, no?

Then we must lead him to salvation, what may be in store we do not know.

Okay, okay! Trumpeter, Daisoujou, thanks for the input- I really don’t need everyone talking!

 

Ren managed to scarf down the curry despite the chaos within his mind. Stumbling back upstairs, he messages the thieves group chat to head to Mementos for today. Waiting for his group to arrive, he and Arsene stood around the entrance, not really doing anything.

Hm, dallying much? Care to do another duel?

Fine, if that’ll get you off our back for a bit.

Same rules as last time?

Of course, will you be able to land one measly hit this time?

 

Joker handed Ren a sword, continuing on as if it were normal. Though, this time, he held no weapon himself, and they were not transported to a different space. “Go on then, let us begin.” he beckoned them forward, to let them attempt the first hit.

 

 

With an echo of a clang, the duel ended. Ren’s sword well over a few meters away from him, all personas other than Arsene dematerialized. 

“Hm, you lasted longer than I expected.” He clapped. 

“And yet we still haven’t landed a hit…” Arsene lamented.

“Perhaps soon, if your progress is just as fruitful tonight.”

“Just how many shadows am I fighting alone tonight?!” Ren whined.

“Alone?” He asked, “I thought thou had the others?”

“He’s far too reliant on others.”

“Yeah, yeah… having to fight Kamoshida’s and Madarame’s shadows by myself already told me that.”

“Now now, you three, won’t the others arrive soon? Let me heal your wounds, child.” Ishtar reappeared, cupping Ren’s hand in her own.

Joker merely laughed. “See?”

“Oh please, she’d ask anyway despite my input.” Ren accepted her healing offer, feeling relief wash through his being. 

“Woah!” another called out from afar, “why’re there two Jokers?!”

“And that sounds like my cue to leave.” He disappears with a sudden light and wave of his hand.

“Oh Skull,” Ren turns around to greet him. “I’m a bit surprised you’re the first to arrive.” He awkwardly laughs. 

“Yeah, well we had school and- meh you won’t care about that; Oracle might be a bit late, she was deep into her information finding using hacky abilities.” 

“Oh? You checked in on her?” Ren asked, curious.

“Yeah, you know how Mona gets… y’know? Also I needed to remind her about Mementos today- Mona seemed weirdly surprised about it.”

“Oh.” Ren shares a glance with Arsene.

“He was like, ‘already?! He’s going again!’ or something like that- we haven’t come here for awhile so like, I dunno what he was going on about.” He sighs, leaning against the nearby pillar. “Dude,” he notices Arsene’s… scratches. “Is he okay?” 

“Hm, it doesn’t hurt if that is what thou art asking.” Arsene delicately stretches his wings out, trying to at least somewhat return to Ren’s mental space.

You know that that is futile. Joker reminded him. 

My, what’s the harm in trying?

“So like, what even was with that other Joker?” Ryuji asks, glancing around for him. 

“Mmh, what are the odds you’ll understand?” Ren tiredly replies with another question. 

“You know what! Fair enough…” Ryuji sighed. “You get no break now do you, man…” 

“Mhm.” Ren quietly agreed, snacking a bit on a stamina recovering sweet.

 

The others eventually arrived. Today was just some more grinding of the lower levels, and actually exploring Sheriruth’s initial six levels; they’d save the lower floors for later. Some of their group was confused as to why they were just running back and forth on the floors while others just went along with it.

“Joker,” Makoto started, “why are we doing this? We don’t have any requests in Mementos, we’re running back and forth, we’re tiring ourselves out.”

“Queen, it’s hard to explain…” 

“Would it explain why Arsene looks worse for wear?” Haru asks. 

“Uh- it would…” 

“I’ve been curious why he hasn’t dematerialized but instead has taken a seat with the very limited room on the Mona-bus.” Yusuke adds.

“My apologies…” Arsene curls his wings further into himself and around Ren.

“How do I even start to explain-” Ren starts but is interrupted by a sudden braking of the vehicle. “Queen?” he asks worriedly.

“S- something or someone just ran past us.” she shakes her head to recenter herself.

“Another metaverse user?” Futaba asks.

“Crow maybe?” Ann suggests. 

“Their outfit was black.” Morgana adds. “That’s our black mask.”

“So, still crow.” Ryuji tries to look where Makoto is attempting to steer their group. 

“We don’t know if Black Mask and Akechi are one in the same though?” Makoto replies. “Unless you’ve seen something we haven’t…”

“Joker?” Haru looks at him, a bit buried beneath Arsene’s feathers, not that he minded. “What should we do?”

“Give chase?” Makoto fills in. “or leave him be?” 

“Let’s try, after him!” Ren nodded.

 

In the end, they lost him among the twists and turns of Mementos’ halls. Searching for the Black Mask of the Metaverse, they soon heard the metallic echo of chains somewhere in the floor.

“Shit-” Ryuji let slip. 

“Oracle, where’s the nearest stairs?” Makoto asks.

“Hang on,” she puts a hand to the side of her goggles. “Uhm, bad news- it seems that the reaper is guarding the connecting hall to both stairs!” 

“Dear…” Arsene leans towards Ren. “Thou art trembling.”

“Ah, perfect.” An orange butterfly laid simply on one of Arsene’s feathers. “This shall make for good training.”

 

The previous panic of the other thieves went deafeningly silent, all who could, stared at the butterfly.

“D-did that butterfly just speak?” Ann managed through her shock. 

“You’re not implying we fight the Reaper, are you?” Ren asked it in perhaps too calm of a voice for the others.

“What.” Makoto was speechless. “We can’t take that!”

“Uhm… maybe we could?” Futaba suggests, glancing at the group; looking at their general strengths and skill set. “We generally average a good level 70, I think we have a chance. Plus since Leader can wield more than one persona I think we can beat it!”

“Well, what’s the verdict?” Makoto asks.

“We can use a Goho-M if we need.” Haru reminded him.

“That will not be necessary.” The butterfly replied, quite displeased with that suggestion. “Win this fight, and I will retract our training, Trickster, deal?”

Ren nods his head, “go to the Reaper’s location, Queen.”

“Are you sure?!”

“Yes. We are prepared.” He turns back to where the butterfly had once sat… “at least more so than last time…” he mumbled.

 

The sound of the chains was so very unsettling to their group of thieves. This would likely be their most difficult opponent yet— well perhaps not for Ren and his personas, but for their group as a whole. The sound of chains suddenly stops as a loud bang rings around them, it seems the Reaper recognizes their challenge, firing a warning shot in their direction.

 

Each thief readies their mind and weapons as they approach closer to their opponent, Ren giving orders to each of his nine personas through his telepathy, readying a few spell cards in his hands like they were playing cards. He glances around to see how near the Reaper is, calling out a number to their group. “Three.”

His group shares a glance with each other. “Two.”

His Arsene nodded. “One.”

 

“It’s showtime.”

 

He tosses a spare throwing knife with an ominous red glow, ambushing the Reaper with a curse-type attack. Hopping out the door of the moving Mona-bus, he follows up with another few slashes of his dagger, blocking a Garudyne with a Makakaren spell card. Arsene follows, throwing an Eigaon at their opponent, hitting with ease. He shatters another Makakaren card for his protection, ordering Shiki-Ouji to shield him otherwise for the Reaper’s physical attacks.

 

The others soon join him- his crew of personas; Surt joined Ann and Carmen with fire, Black Frost with Yusuke and Goemon, Ishtar with Zorro on healing duty while Baal and Morgana focused on wind attacks. Shiki-Ouji and Trumpeter made sure that the Reaper was never at full strength; Chi You stuck by Haru and Milady to assist in the psychic damage department, Daisoujou went around dealing bless-type damage when no one desperately needed healing while Ishtar and Zorro were busy, Futaba, Necronomicon, Makoto, and Johanna did well in both offense and support of the whole group, Ryuji kept up with physical attacks while Captain Kidd continued with electric ones. Arsene stayed as close to Ren as he could, keeping him up Heat Risers and Survival Tricks and Concentrates, worried if he can handle all this drain on his stamina that comes with carrying nine personas. Ren ordered to continue with offense, eventually leading the Reaper to back down ever so slightly.

 

It fired two more warning shots, a pale blue aura emanating from its being.

 

A sudden shudder rises through Ren.

“Scatter!” He quickly orders.

 

His thieves do as he says, getting as far away from the Reaper as they could. Soon after, a large hemispheric explosion erupts from where the Reaper stands, leaving a crater of dust and ash below.

 

“Joker!” His group worriedly called back to him. 

“Dear, thou art overworking thyself.” Arsene was at his side, holding him upright.

“Child, you need healing.” Ishtar approached them.

“Thanks, you two…” He mumbled his reply. He can feel the rumble of all of Mementos beneath his feet, warning him that the floor was soon to change shape. “But, we need to hurry.” He pushes himself out of Arsene’s hold. “Keep your offense strong! We’re nearly there!” 

“Joker, remove yourself from the front lines!” Futaba calls to him from above. “Your stamina is completely depleted!” 

“Oracle- it’s fine, I can keep going!” He pops a quick little candy in his mouth, restoring some of his energy… that gets used rather quickly from his other personas out on the battlefield.

 

Eventually, the Reaper crumbles a bit more beneath the battle of their group of twenty four. Backing away and swiftly disappearing from the fight. 

“We did it!” Ann cheered. 

“Come on, we should leave soon, Mementos is trembling beneath our feet.” Makoto reminds them. All the personas, minus Arsene, dematerialize rather soon after the battle had ended. Arsene was left holding Ren up to stand, hobbling over to where everyone else stood. He took a small white ball, throwing it down between everyone. Smoke flowed from the impact that item made with the ground, the room distorting until the mist stilled into familiarity; they now found themselves at the entrance of Mementos once more. Each thief took out their phone, leaving the Metaverse for the rest of the day.

 

 

Arsene collapsed onto the bed as they appeared back into this reality, Ren was buried beneath his feathers, both were dead tired. Arsene’s body gave a slight glow, bits of white disappearing from his skin.

You have done well. They both heard Joker’s voice echo through their mind. You are ready to face the ruin ahead.

Yay. Ren tiredly cheered before promptly going to sleep. He was so tired that he didn’t even hang around the void of his mind, just fell asleep on the ground of his mind, recharging his stamina for the next day.

 

— Daytime, November 23rd —

 

Ren shuffled to sit up on the bed, it’s well into midday now. He brushed some stray feathers off of the blanket. 

Arsene? He asked.

Dear? He hummed, tiredness still reverberating in his voice.

Oh, did I wake you?

No answer, instead, Arsene materialized beside him, leaning into his back.

Pigeon? Ren glanced back at Arsene, raising his hand to gently caress his horns.


 

“Hey, are you two even awake yet?” Futaba pops her head into the room from the stairs. “Sojiro’s getting worried!” Ren waves in her direction with his free hand.

“Geez! You guys should come downstairs!” The cat atop Futaba’s shoulder whined. Ren gave him a thumbs up, then gestured for them to wait a moment.

“Come down soon, then…” Futaba turned around to return back to the cafe level.

 

Ren waited for them to have settled down below, waiting to hear Futaba typing away at her laptop. Feeling arms around his waist squeeze tighter, he turns his attention back to Arsene.

Hey, what is it?

Just a bit longer…

He pulls Ren back towards him a bit, resting his face on his shoulder.

My, what made you so pushy? Ren jokes.

Hm, would such a fact matter?

Ren struggled a bit in his hold, Hey- your mask is warmer than normal. It burned a bit against the skin of his neck. How odd, his flames are small; dimmer and calm, and yet it felt warmer than even the night they shared their first kiss. 

Are you ill, why not send it back to me- dematerialize, for your sake.

No. 

This was the clearest his voice had been all morning.

You help others to your own detriment far too often.

Arsene…

Please- just, for me?

 

Instead of properly dematerializing like Ren had suggested, Arsene instead reduced his own size. It did seem to help him, without transferring the cold over to Ren, as he seemed just a bit more lively than moments prior.

Hm, what a stubborn little Pigeon you are…

Ren carefully picked him up, feeling how cold his leathery skin was. He glanced over at his box of cloths and silks, recalling a piece of clothing that he had carried with him for a while. “Just a moment,” he murmured to Arsene before placing him back into the pile of blankets that Ren himself had taken off from moments prior. He pulled out a small fuzzy sweater from the box, carefully pulling it over Arsene’s horns and face. He then emerged downstairs with Arsene comfortably snuggled in his arms.


 

He glances over at the code flying across Futaba’s screen as he settles on a stool beside her. “How goes finding the final keyword?” 

“Ooh, we might be getting somewhere.” She grins at Ren before noticing the little Arsene in an oversized sweater. To which she snaps a picture of him. “Mona is looking through your notebooks to see if there’s any hints in them that you might’ve forgotten.”

“Good idea.” He hummed, “have you recently tried any ideas as to the distortion, or just compiling a list for now?” 

“Uh, not yet- we’re gonna meet up tomorrow to test out the keywords.” 

“... and you didn’t think it prudent to tell me?” Ren sighed, “as the leader, I think I should know when a meeting is to be held.”

“Ah, sorry!” She turned to properly face him, “I just thought that- you were kinda busy with the whole Joker thing and…” she sputtered out some more flimsy reasons. 

“Well, I think beating the Reaper passed his test.” He simply replied, mostly ignoring the fact that Sojiro spat out his coffee upon hearing ‘beating the Reaper’.

“You- what? ” He managed through his coughing. 

“Fought the Reaper, yeah- that was yesterday.” Ren replied casually, as if it wasn’t the feat that it actually was. 

“You really aren’t easing my worries.” He places down a plate of curry, as well as two cups; one with coffee, the other with water. 

“Uh, Boss, this seems like more than usual…” Ren analyzes the plate with a heaping mound of rice and seemingly double the proportion of curry. 

“Must be your imagination, that’s the usual amount.” Futaba nods with Sojiro.

They art not the only ones who have noticed how rather thin thou hast gotten in recent times. Arsene agreed with them.

“Oh, you’re awake.” Ren glances downward at Arsene, “here.” He passes the glass of water to him. He carefully takes hold of that glass with his oversized sleeves; Futaba snaps another picture, to his annoyance.

“Child.” Ishtar firmly reminds him, “shouldn’t you eat?”

Ren jolts from the sudden voice, narrowly knocking Arsene’s drink from his hold.

“There’s another?!” Sojiro tried his best to not eye her… lack thereof of proper clothing. “I thought you could only have one?” 

“I know, Ishtar, I know.” He slowly begins picking away at the large portion of curry. “I thought you didn’t like appearing in the real world?” 

“Who else could pressure you for your benefit? The only other is currently ill himself.” She confidently crossed her arms as she sat at a nearby booth. “Philemon is trying his best not to interfere too much from now onward, too.”

“Philemon?” Ren turns to her in confusion.

“You knew him as the other Joker, no?” She accepts the cup of coffee that Sojiro offers, “I hold memories of an adventure twenty years past with a different set of wild cards, he would often watch over our group.”

“So, we’re by far not the first to make use of the Metaverse?” Futaba frowns.

“Not quite, little one, things worked differently back then in that area, demons- or what you call shadows- had been roaming about the streets without a care in the world. They had never adhered to a separate reality until a little later, as far as I can tell.”

She paused, sighing as she gave Ren a look.

“Okay, okay.” He turns back towards the food. 

 

When he finished his food, he felt Ishtar’s glare retract as she dematerialized. He glances at the bag, it seemed a bit empty since yesterday’s Mementos run. “Hm, I should probably restock on items…”

Sojiro glanced over at the little Arsene in his arms. “Now, I don’t know how all this works but, maybe you should stay home- for him.” His voice held a tone of concern. “It’s been only a few days since… that . Have a break from your phantom things.”

“... I- I’m fine, really.” Ren hesitated, “I can keep going.” He mumbled to himself. 

“Hey- Ren.” Sojiro replied rather sternly. “Don’t give me those lies.” Ren stayed silent from this response. What was he to say? Truly, what could he say to that? Was he supposed to merely just unload everything crowding his mind, just from that? Sojiro calmly waited for his answer.

“I-” he started, tears glistening in his eyes. “A-after all this is over…” he stopped himself, still formulating the question in his head. “If it comes to it-” Ren goes silent again, his eyes darting across the room. “Wou-would you be, willing to…” he takes a deep breath, this was probably the most difficult thing Ren has asked of… anyone really. “Adopt me?” 

“Wh- of course.” Sojiro warmly smiled at him. Futaba really wanted to get hyped that she’d properly get a brother, but now was not the correct time.

“I- I know that I have to return to Inaba in three months and- I- wait really?” He blankly stared at Sojiro, his mind repeating his answer again and again. 

Thou had been worrying for nothing. Arsene nodded.

“T-thank you…” He simply lowered his head in a slight bow, wiping away his tears with his sleeve.

“Where is this coming from?” Sojiro comes around the counter, slowly rubbing Ren’s back until his sobs stop. 

“J-just in case.” He mustered between choked out cries.

“Well, you’re always welcome here. Even after your probation is over.” 

“Yeah Ren! Come back here when you can!” Futaba adds, a goofy smile plastered across her face- she has no idea how to comfort people.

“Mn, yeah, thanks.” He dries his tears once more before heading back upstairs.

 

He places Arsene back onto the pile of blankets on his bed before taking a seat at the work desk, trying to calm his uneven breathing, his arms shaking just even thinking about that interaction. 

Thou hast obtained a route away from thy birth givers, thou should be happier, non?

Y-yeah, you’re right…

He picks up the eighth notebook, adding what had just occurred to the entry under November. He adds a small sticky note to bookmark that section, something to recall when it will get that bad over in inaba. Ren fondly glances back at Arsene, his mask is blank as his form was hidden among the pile of blankets; asleep. 

 

He then gazes over to his phone, with its screen blinking on and off. 

 

Seeing the sender’s name, his heart nearly stopped.

 

Ren!

Arsene jolts awake.

Is something wrong?

H-he knows.

 

His phone falls from his hand, hitting the ground as a couple small shards of glass are shot loose from the impact. The screen is on, the notifications can be seen.

 

Well, Joker…

You’ve fooled me for the past few days-

Fooled me well.

Hm… decisions, decisions…

Should I shoot you down once more, or shall I merely pay you a visit?

 

-Crow

 

 

Notes:

okay- hopefully shido's palace and HOPEFULLY Yaldy next (watch, Shido's palace will be it's own chapter- istg if I need to split it again)
properly planning out pacing? what's that /I-wish-that-was-a-joke...I genuinely can't plan out pacing for the life of me lmao

oh also exam week is soon so it might be a bit until the next chapter is done

Chapter 9: There Can Only be One

Summary:

Shido palace shenanigans.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ren! What happened?!” Futaba called, hurrying up the stairs with Sojiro and Morgana to check on him.

“I-it’s Akechi-” He shows them the messages. “He knows.”

“Wh- how?!” Futaba asked.

“He must have been the black mask we saw in Mementos yesterday.” Morgana answered.

“He’s black mask?” 

“Yeah, I had my assumptions.” Ren sighed. “We should hold the meeting early tomorrow, this news is not something that should be shared over text.” 

“I never thought that Justice would be so daring to outright contact thou…”

“Yeah, that’s why I think it’s a trap.” Ren pauses, “but to lure me into doing what? Going into hiding? Stopping being a phantom thief? I’m not sure.” He ruffles through his hair, thinking as to what they should do next. “We need to unlock Shido’s palace as soon as possible, maybe then Akechi won’t be going for my head.” 

Futaba picks up the fallen phone, attempting to see past the cracks of the screen. “Hey can I use your desk for a bit- I’m gonna heal your phone.” 

“Yeah- go ahead.” He gets up from his seat, moving to where Arsene is. Ren more zones out, holding his Arsene close to his chest.

 

All of this is new.

There was no point of reference.

No point of direction.

Where was he to go?

What was he to do?

For the first time in a while,

 

He was lost.

 

He hated a feeling as foreign as this one, having to lead others through a situation without a clear answer. More was at stake now that he’s lived this far; more to repeat if he fails, more to explain if he fails, more to reveal if he fails- after all, most of his confidants will remember this life if he perishes, more is at stake, more can be lost. 

Arsene didn’t speak, didn’t assure, just quietly listened to the waterfall of doubts and worries cascading from Ren’s mind. He didn’t know what to say either, how was he to comfort his partner from the future left unknown? 

We’ll live.

He quietly murmured to the two of them, wrapping his arms around his beloved.

I am sure of it.

Arsene…

He quietly laid back on the bed, squeezing Arsene comfortably against his chest, listening to the sounds of Futaba tinkering away at… something at the desk- meh, his mind was elsewhere at the moment, at least trying not to panic from the messages.

 

Closing his eyes for just a moment, it seems the Velvet room had decided to call him today. Glancing around the room beyond his cell, it appeared rather empty- neither the twins, nor the warden master himself sat within the room… odd. Ren turned back to Arsene, nodding that he was ready to leave once more; still finding it odd that he was called here out of the blue. 

 

Amamiya .” A voice reverberated from across the room. Arsene immediately raised a wing protectively in front of Ren as they both had recognized that voice.

“Akechi-!” He glared back at the approaching boy. Chains echoed as they scraped against the stone cold floor. “H-how—”

“How did you live?” He cursed. 

“Akechi I- uh!” Ren hides himself further behind Arsene. His mind darted to and fro for an answer that wouldn’t give too much away.

“Well?!” His face turned full of disgust. “Stop making yourself seem weak.” He sneered. “ What did you do.”

“H- how are you in the Velvet room?” He asked, delaying his need of answering Akechi’s demand of a question. 

“That doesn’t matter.” He simply answered, glaring at Ren through the bars. He was getting impatient, all could tell. Perhaps if it weren’t for the bars separating them, then Akechi would have done… more, to coax an answer from him. 

 

Or so Ren had thought until he saw Akechi pull out a gun.

 

The barrel’s end was trained on Arsene’s head.

 

“I wonder,” he starts, a sick smile gracing his expression. “Would you die if he did, or would I need to shoot down all of you?”

 

They were like prey.

Cornered and caged.

 

He clicks the safety off.



Pulling the trigger shortly after…




 

But.

 

Nothing happened.

 

“Hm, what a stubborn little thief you are; silent in the face of death.” He frowned, “not even a moment of worry?” He addressed Arsene, seeing the tears in Ren’s eyes he knew he at least affected one of them.

“Why should I give thee the satisfaction of such a thing?” Arsene simply replied, his flames were fierce with enragement, warping the air around his mask with its warmth.

 

“Ah- sir!” They heard a different child-like voice call out. “I was wandering around Mementos for just a moment and this is where I found you? That’s not nice!”

“Not now.” Akechi glared at the grey boy.

“Oh, hello Trickster!” The boy waved his little wand around.

“Is that your attendant?” Ren wiped away his tears, attempting to still his voice as he examined the kid. A loud metallic bang reverberated around the room, it seems his own attendants were here too.

“Inmate!” Caroline yelled. “How dare you not notify us that you’re here for rehabilitation!”

“It would do you well to tell us.” Justine also reminded him.

Akechi began chuckling, seeing all the attendants side-by-side. “They’re all children, this is hilarious .” He howled with manic laughter. 

“It would be best to leave.” Arsene whispered to Ren, heat tickling the edge of his partner’s face.

Ren acquiesced, turning back to the uncomfortable stone ledge, and laying down on the hard and cold surface. 

 

 

The moment he could, he immediately sat up. His surroundings were calming and familiar, and was greeted with Futaba pacing worriedly beside them. 

“Futaba?” He asked.

“Hermit?” Arsene also asked worriedly to her.

“Ah- Ren!” She perked up, they could see the tears in her eyes. “You were being unresponsive- and–” her words soon turned into an unintelligible combination of various sounds between mumbles and sobs.

“He-hey, Futaba, I’m okay.” He tried comforting her, placing a hand on her head. 

“Y-you dummy! You keep worrying me!!” She pulls his hand off of her, eyeing him with a bit of a glare. “Nomi.” She whispered, and Ren felt something deathly cold wrap around him.

“What-”

Necronomicon .” Arsene warned, getting up to release Ren from their hold.

“Analysis - complete.” It pulled Ren back towards the bed before releasing him. “Status - ailments = stressed, - tired, - and - ill.”

“See?! You’re not okay!!” Futaba also shares a glare with Arsene before disappearing downstairs again. When it became just the two of them, Arsene deflated beside Ren.

“Apologies, Mon Cheri…” He delicately wraps his wings around Ren’s warm body.

Apologizing for what?

The cold…

Or the Velvet room encounter?

 

He sighed, squeezing himself closer against Arsene’s comfortably cold body. Arsene didn’t reply, merely carded his claws through Ren’s messy hair, wrapping the thick blanket around his Ren. They hear the loud clatter of plates and silverware downstairs, Futaba’s hurried steps back and forth, the rattle of a bottle of pills. 

Arsene felt the calming rise and fall of Ren’s breathing against his body; his human is tired, he could tell, but scared about returning to the Metaverse, that Akechi loomed over their shared mind. “Rest, dear.” He laid the two of them down on the bed, wrapping Ren further into his wings. Ren shifts about against him, uncomfortably warm once again- Arsene assumes as much… he waited for Ren to stop his squirming, some moments in agony as Ren sometimes pushes against his feathers while he’s rolling about.

 

— Evening, November 23rd —

 

When Ren awoke, it was silent… too much so. His head hurt with what he assumed was a migraine, he struggled to reach the paper note that was left on the shelf beside the bed. It was just out of his reach, but he didn’t really want to wake Arsene beneath him. 

Hmph, would it not be better to worry about thyself tonight?

A couple soft rose coloured flames flickered alive on Arsene’s mask.

S-sorry…

He tries to sit up, climbing off of Arsene- or so he had hoped, but his head hurts a bit too much, lying back down against Arsene.

I do not mind, dear.  

He hummed, caressing Ren’s back.

Arsene lifts Ren onto his lap, keeping Ren’s head against his nape.

Thou had been reaching for this letter?

He reaches for the paper, glancing over the contents of the writing.

 

Hey, uh, whichever one of you is reading this, there’s a pot of soup simmering downstairs, I left the medicines beside the television… uh, message either of us if you need more… 

-Sojiro Sakura

 

Hm, how kind of them to leave this note.

Ren tiredly hummed in agreement, though, his focus was a bit split at the moment. Arsene lifted his Ren up, grabbing the bottles of medicine as they headed downstairs. He places his partner into the nearest booth from the stairs, uncovering the simmering pot of soup that Sojiro had so kindly cooked for them. He pours Ren a bowl, placing it in front of him. He also pours a cup of water for him. 

Dear…

Arsene watches Ren mindlessly stirring the contents of the bowl.

Ren beckons him closer instead.

Humor me. He simply asks.

Eat first. Arsene replies, taking his seat on the stool across from Ren. Holding his head up with his hand, he watched Ren’s expression turn just a bit grumpy from his response.

Ren huffs a laugh, pushy, he verbally pokes, bringing a spoonful of soup up to his lips. His partner looked relieved seeing Ren finally eat. 

There. Ren placed down the spoon when the bowl was empty. He glanced over at Arsene who was getting up from his seat.

What dost thou want-

Ren pulls him closer, pulling him into a kiss. He sighed, letting Ren do as he pleased, until he had to separate to breathe. 

Feel better, dear?  

Mn… a bit.

He leaned back in to place more kisses among Arsene’s mask, letting himself fall addicted to its metallic taste. Arsene picked him up from the seat, unphased of Ren’s desperation, he’d tire himself soon anyway.

He felt Ren’s hold around his neck relax a bit. Thou art done? He glanced down at his human, panting for air.

For now. He grinned momentarily, his cheeks were red and warm. Thanks, for the distraction. He mumbled his thoughts.

Of course, mon cheri.

 

Ren seemed to be nodding off once again soon after, Arsene glanced up noticing another in the room.

“Let me do that, Arsene, let him rest.” She said.

‘Thanks, Ishtar.’ He slowly gestured back.

“Go.” She sighed.

Arsene nodded, scurrying back upstairs. 

 

Hm, you two don’t seem to see how entertaining you lovebirds are. She inwardly giggled, keeping quiet enough so that the others wouldn’t catch the thought.

 

— Morning, November 24th —

 

Ren rolled out of Arsene’s hold, the morning light through the window was bugging him too much, even with Arsene’s attempt at blocking it with his arms. He checks the time, listening to the clear ringing of the bell attached to the door downstairs.

Oh, right. The meeting. He reminds himself, brushing his hand across the bed of black feathers strewn across his body. Arsene sat up, watching Ren rub the sleep from his eyes. He soon stands to then wrap his arms around Ren, feeling his partner’s warmth.

Hm, if we do happen to unlock the palace today, perhaps we shouldn’t explore it too vigorously.

I- I’m okay… Ren turned to place another kiss on Arsene’s body. 

Hmph, thou tell thyself that often…

Arsene saw the guilt flash across Ren’s face. He sighed, tussling through his partner’s hair. 

Well, as long as thou know.

Now, now, you two. Ishtar reminded them from the top of the stairs, as much as I enjoy watching, you shouldn’t keep the others waiting.

They’re already here?! Ren quickly scrambled to get himself ready, there were things to share and do, things that were best to begin as soon as possible.

 

 

“Okay,” Ren sighed, glancing at all who were in attendance; his group of phantom thieves, Arsene, Ishtar, Sojiro, and Sae. “Where do we begin?” He ponders for a moment.

“We have more… prudent information to share.” Arsene gently reminds him of what occurred yesterday.

“Oh right, Akechi!” Futaba blurts out.

“What?!” Many of the others, including Sae Niijima, seemed surprised at his mention.

“I- I thought the plan worked?” Ann sputtered. Ren showed them all that accursed message on his phone.

“This- is bullshit!” Ryuji was, understandably, upset- knowing the more in depth details of what went down in that room.

“It at least hasn’t gone beyond threats…” Ren mumbled, the scene of Akechi aiming his gun at Arsene in the Velvet room was still rather fresh in his mind.

And yet you cannot bring yourself to hate him. One of his other seven personas chided, he rather not puzzle out who at the moment.

Ren couldn’t find it in himself to refute that. “I- if we deal with Shido, then it should solve itself.” He shared a glance with Futaba.

“R-right! Uh, I’ve got a list of things that could be the distortion.” She goes to pull up a document of hundreds of suggestions.

“Well, shall we head to the palace location?” Makoto suggested.

“Uh, yeah, let’s do that.” Ren’s eyes flitted nervously towards the outside.

Dear, Arsene places a claw comfortingly on his shoulder. It’ll turn out fine.

“Dude,” Ryuji glances between Ren and the stairs. “You gonna disguise yourself or you gonna take a risk?”

That caught Ren off guard, “you seem really interested in that.” He replies, withholding his laugh. “I should,” he glances at the group who all agree that the safety of the leader should be priority. 

 

 

They patiently waited for Ren to disguise himself. When he finished, some had to do a double take of his appearance. 

“A good thief knows how to disguise himself among the masses.” Arsene nodded.

“I… wasn’t expecting full on crossdressing.” Sae continued to look surprised. 

Sojiro shrugged, “I don’t know when he started, but I don’t really want to know either.”

“Well, let’s go.” He addressed his other thieves, a wide grin on his face. “To the legislature.”

They found a spot that was near-ish to the building, but still fairly out of sight from the security officers stationed there.

“Guess we should start going down the list.” Ryuji sighs, scrolling through his own list on his phone. As each of the thieves finished their sections of the mega-list that Futaba had compiled, Ren got more and more antsy, feeling stares at his back; like someone was keeping a close watch on him specifically. He fiddled nervously with the long braided ends of his hair, glancing worriedly at the reflection of himself in his phone, he still found it weird to not be wearing glasses, fake or not, but it was for the genuinity of the disguise. 

Thou art getting quite restless. Arsene gently reminded him, wrapping his presence over Ren’s shoulders as a comforting weight.

 

“Destination found. Searching for a route.” A Mechanical voice breaks through his anxieties.

“Route found.” It confirmed again soon after.

 

“Alright!” Ryuji cheered. “C’mon let’s go!”

“J-just a moment.” Ren sneakily showed everyone a hastily typed out text.

Someone might be watching us.

He warned. Everyone nodded, stealing calculated glances of their surroundings.

Let’s split into two groups, distract the stalker, and meet in the metaverse.

 

Ren was walking seemingly alone, a cat sitting upon his shoulder. He saw that familiar piercing gaze of crimson eyes and chestnut hair among the crowd earlier.

Surely he doesn’t… Ren tried to convince himself that Akechi wouldn’t know, but… what if he did? He was a detective, it wouldn’t be beyond him if he knew-

Ren. 

Arsene’s voice was clear. Snapping him out of the rabbit hole of worries and doubts.

R-right, apologies. Ren gazes around him… an unfamiliar street graces his vision. “Oh.”

“Now you see?!” Morgana complained, “We’ve been lost for the past five minutes Joker!”

“S-sorry.” He replied so only that he and Morgana could hear. He took a more roundabout way to find his path back towards the building, hearing the constant footsteps of someone following him… a familiar sounding pattern of their walk cycle.

 

Where? 

Where has he heard this before?

And when?

 

Keep moving. Arsene was alert, his voice stern but alarmed. Don’t look back.

Why- why does it feel so familiar?

Ren was tempted to glance behind him, to learn of who his pursuer was.

June 18th.

He replied quietly, watching the situation as their life depended on it.

Child, find an area with crowds of humans. Ishtar added, worry creeping into her voice too.

H-heard.

 

In the distance, he spots a fairly busy looking cafe. Changing his path to duck inside for a moment or three. He took a seat close-ish to the windows to the outside, watching as his pursuer lingered there for a few moments before giving up their chase. He sends Futaba a quick message saying that his duo might be a bit late because they ran into an issue. Ishtar advised him to take deep breaths, to calm their erratic palpitations. Arsene wrapped his presence around Ren’s chest, imitating a hug at this moment.

“H-hey! Joker! What’s going on!!” The cat demanded an answer from the shaken Ren.

“N-not now Morgana, it isn’t safe.” He tried to hide his correspondence with the cat by positioning his phone as if he were listening to a call. He quickly apologizes to the server as she approaches the table, tipping her because he occupied a table without planning to buy anything.

 

He swiftly left the cafe, determining that it was safe enough by now, but wouldn’t put it past the pursuer if they just stood nearby waiting. His pace was hurried, walking back to the legislature to meet up with his thieves. Quickly dashing into a nearby alleyway before he activated the Meta-Nav.

 

Seeing the warm orange sky of this palace, he released his held breath, finally getting a moment to relax. Morgana hopped off of his shoulder, having finally made it to the destination.

“Joker! What was that about?!” Morgana hissed.

“Crimson eyes…” He muttered. His own wings wrapping around his body. “It couldn’t also be Akechi, could it?” 

“Joker!” Futaba spotted him. “What happened?!”

“Our group was followed, but I think we’re safe for now.” Ren tried to still his trembling hands. “What of the others?”

“We’re all here.” Makoto waved from afar. The rest of the thieves grouped around them.

“We’re truly on a cruise.” Yusuke gazed around, all could tell that he was tempted to bring out his sketchbook.

Ren shook his head, recentering his mind. “Shall we begin the mission?” He looks to the main entryway of the ship.

Do be careful, dear. Arsene reminded him. Thou art not at thy best today.

 

The room that greeted them was extravagant, so much so that it was hard to believe that it was on a ship- though perhaps it could be merely palace logistics. Even the cognitive beings exuded auras of high society.

 

They at least somewhat fitted in with their costumes, it appeared to be something of a masquerade. Even the shadows didn’t suspect anything as they passed by… well, until Morgana tried to snatch a small treasure.

“Mona!” Ren hissed, shadows began to surround their group.

“You are not who sir Shido accepts.” One said.

“You shall drown along with all who are unworthy.” Another continued. “Begone!”

 

They all steeled themselves for a fight, Arsene materialized beside Ren, sending off a shockwave of darkness around their group; thinning out the numbers of their enemies, before shortly dematerializing once more. These shadows were weak compared to the Reaper, but their numbers were getting quite annoying. Throughout the fight, it seemed the area was becoming rather foggy, only Ren and his personas had no issue navigating the haze.

To Ren, it seemed that the enemies were clearly falling all on their own. To the others, the fog was becoming so thick that it became difficult to see merely what was in front of them, the haze also seemed to be affecting the shadows, leading them into a deep sleep.

“W-what is this fog?!” Futaba had difficulty reading the battlefield from her vantage point.

“Huh? Oracle, what do you mean?” Ren glanced around, there was no fog that he could see.

“Joker, you don’t see it? It’s everywhere!”

My apologies, that’s because of me.

Thou art unaffected for we art together.

Ren nods, looking around the battlefield to command the others who are deep in this sleeping haze. Soon all the shadows were eliminated, Ren dispelled the fog with a flick of his wings. “We should leave, lest backup arrives.” He cautioned.

 

 

“Dude! What was that!” Ryuji asked. They returned to Leblanc for now, they needed to discuss a plan at the moment- something more organized than ‘find the treasure and take it!’

“Phantom Show.” Arsene replied, comfortably wrapped around his Ren. It was rather cold outside and Ren was taking full advantage of Arsene’s flame-filled mask- not that he minded at all, more the reason to embrace his human at any chance he could.

“…which does?” Makoto continued Ryuji’s question.

“It seemed to create a thick fog on the battlefield that would immediately make about ninety percent of the shadows pass out.” Futaba fills in. “Or that’s as much as Nomi could glean from seeing it happen.” She shrugged.

Hm, not bad. He hummed, seeing how on point Futaba’s analysis was.

And just how many spells are you hiding from me, Pigeon? He nuzzled further into Arsene’s neck.

“Hey- guys will you stop it with the private talk!” Morgana complained.

“Right- sorry, sorry.” Ren waved him off.

“So why were you even late anyways?” Ann asks. “When we tried to enquire, Futaba looked super worried, nervously looking at her phone and all.”

“Oh,” Ren casted his eyes downward. “We…” He hesitated a bit. “Were being followed at the time.”

“By who?” Haru looked at him with concern in her eyes.

“It isn’t often that someone can keep up with you, especially when you’re actively trying to lose them.” Makoto admits, “I’ve tried, after all.” 

“It’s merely an idea, but…” Ren trailed off, not really wanting to admit who.

 

“Akechi, isn’t it?” A voice, unfamiliar to Ren, replied.

 

Ren quickly casted his eyes around the room, “W-who said that?” His thieves shook their heads.

“Said what?” His thieves gave him worried glances.

 

“Why do you feel as if you have to protect him ?” The voice continued, “ he who had successfully slain you three times and counting. He does not deserve your mercy.”

 

“Ren-ren, are you sure you’re okay?”

 

“Or do you believe in his princely facade? How if the circumstances- if fate had been different, then perhaps you’d be friends? What a joke.” It seemed to pause for a moment, displeasure reverberated in their voice. “You wish to toy with fate? To change the inevitable? For one boy who wishes you dead? Ha, very well, you are more insane than I thought. But our time shall come later.”

 

The voice’s presence seemed to recede, but as it disappeared a mighty headache took their place.

What a strong presence… Arsene grumbled. Art thou okay?

“Maybe we should stop for the day, we’re all tired from the metaverse too.” Makoto suggested.

“That would be for the best.” Arsene nodded. “We shall return to the palace once again tomorrow… likely.”

Yusuke and Ryuji share a look, Yusuke hands him a card with a pale green design. 

“There’s no need, Ryuji, Yusuke.” Ren noticed them preparing to use the spell card. “Save that for the metaverse.”

Sojiro sighed, watching all of this from behind the counter. “Kid, we’re all worried about you. Can’t you see that?” 

“… I’ve been through worse…” He muttered. “We cannot afford to be weak now. For the sake of Japan.” 

“Child, Philemon’s mentality isn’t going to help anymore if you are not at your best.” Ishtar passed him a glass of water.

“Do not willingly lose thy chance at salvation.” Daisoujou chimed in.

“To fight thy fate, that is a difficult thing to achieve, it wouldn’t do well to overexert thyself now.” Trumpeter added.

“Rest now and w-hee can mess' em up more, ho!” Black Frost joined the others.

Ren went quiet; either the tiredness was getting to him, or he was embarrassed, who could tell?

“They art right, my dear little thief.” Arsene couldn’t help but grin as he nuzzled into Ren’s nape, feeling the embarrassment radiating off of Ren’s whole being.

Sh-shut up…

Even his thoughts stumbled on words at this moment. His fluster had returned, and perhaps so had his fever, feeling the warmth that began to radiate from his being.

And that’s our cue that thou art overworking thyself. Arsene nods at Sojiro before carrying Ren upstairs and placing him gently on the bed. Rest, dear.  

Ren mumbled something of unintelligible protest, likely something along the lines of ‘I’m fine’ but Arsene wasn’t having any of it.

Ren.

He climbs on top of him, keeping Ren pinned beneath him on the bed.

Tu n’es pas bien!

Do not claim that you are fine! We all can tell that you are pushing yourself too far! It pains me both as your other self and your partner that you do this to yourself, so let me help you- please my dear.

Ren was stunned into silence from Arsene's sudden reprimand. Letting his persona fall atop him, feeling stray embers on his chest. 

Mon petit voleur…

please.

Arsene.

Okay, we’ll take it slower. More resting between.

Merci, dear.

 

— Daytime, November 27th —

 

They were beginning to make some decent progress into the palace, having acquired one of five tickets to unlock the main room behind large and suspicious golden doors. It seemed that they needed to find four more of them before it would open. Ren and his group were currently taking a quick rest in the safe room located one floor above the restaurant.

 

“We should get going again.” Ren suggested, getting up to stretch his arms and wings. The others follow suit and go to leave the room. They begin to head down the mid-starboard hallway, reaching the room at the end of the hall.

“W-wait you guys!” Futaba cried, only Ren stood in that room before hearing Futaba’s voice. 

“Oracle?” The group glanced back at her.

“What is it?” Makoto moves towards her, worried in case shadows were drawing near behind their group. 

“Uh, Joker is…” She began.

“Little thief?!” Arsene yelped.

 

When the others looked back at where their leader once stood, all they saw was Arsene cupping a small mouse in his claws. A rodent that adorned the same mask that Ren wore.


 

“H-hey, speak to me, dear.” He curled his wings around the two of them. The flames upon his mask quivered with worry as he brought the mouse closer to his face.

What happened to me?! Ren tried to speak out loud, but nothing but squeaks came from him.

“Thou hast changed form.” Arsene delicately carried him back to the hall in which the others had just stood there watching.

When they crossed over the elevated carpet that separated the room from the hallway, a puff of smoke billowed from Ren. As it cleared, he immediately began panting for air. “That- was awful!” He speaks between breaths.

“Let’s properly regroup in the safe room.” Makoto begins making her way back to that nearby door that would on occasion phase out of existence. Everyone agrees and follows behind her. 

 

Only when they entered the room did Arsene put Ren down on one of the nearish cushioned chairs. 

“So what even happened?” Ryuji started.

“I turned into a rat , what else?” Ren’s tone was spitefully sour. 

“I thought you looked cute.” Ann chided. 

“It appears thou must deal with it.” Arsene sighed, fiddling with Ren’s hair absentmindedly.

“I think we can assume that it’s from that Shido statue in the room.” Futaba added. 

“How… comforting??” Morgana replied, “he literally thinks of us like little rodents…” 

“Well, we won’t be able to comfortably fight in that form, so we should avoid any shadows.” Ren stood up, ready to continue once again.

 

Scurrying about the halls, hiding from shadows, navigating the rooms. Progress felt slow as their stamina would deplete faster in this new form, effects such as heightened senses from carrying personas seemed to have completely reverted as a mouse. The moment they made it out of that section of the palace, they immediately located a safe room before returning for the evening.

 

— After School, December 16th —

 

The deadline was getting far too close for comfort, two days from now Masayoshi Shido was going to rise to presidency- and they needed to stop that. Today was the last day to find the route to the treasure, they’ve acquired all of the keys to unlock the door that Morgana was sure of holding the treasure. They were just on their way back to those golden gilded doors, heading through the engine room.

 

Their steps echoed clearly through the long metallic corridor, and the smallest hint of blood was detectable in the air.

“Someone’s been through here before us.” Ren muttered, casting his eyes over their surroundings, feeling unseen eyes on his back. 

“The shadows have been acting weird today- more agitated than normal and fighting each other too… at least we should send the calling card soon.” Morgana complained, limping on the occasional step. 

“Everyone’s stamina is getting low.” Makoto reminded them, “it’d be worrying if we got ambushed now.” 

“Aw c’mon, we can push it- we’re just about there!” Ryuji cheered.

“Queen, we haven’t the items to spare at the moment.” Yusuke glanced at Ren’s emptier bag. 

“That yakuza guy took a lot out of us, huh.” Ann sighed.

“‘A lot’ would be an understatement, Panther.” Haru huffed, trailing behind the group, she took some heavy hits from the previous fight and they didn’t have any more medicines to heal injuries- having used all of it during that miniboss-fight. To be honest, it was a miracle that they all could stand. 

“Oracle, how are things with you? Is Necronomicon okay?” Ren glanced worriedly up at her, her aircraft persona was cracked and dented in some areas after some of the shadows had shot and hit it.

“Con—ct-o- -ad.” Her voice was taken over by the static of the communications. “F-nd sa-e r-om as s—n -s p—sib-e!”

 

Ren stopped in his tracks, extending his wings out for the others to do the same.

“Joker?” Ann whispered, “is something wrong?”

“The pattering of steps above.” He glances upward- it was unfortunate that Futaba was out of commission at the moment. “Wait here.” He ordered his thieves. They nodded as he took flight.

 

Ren landed atop the metallic pipes without a sound. “Why are you here?” He readies his dagger in the face of the other dangerous individual.

“My oh my,” he laughs, “caught me just a bit too late.” His grin was sickeningly wide. “Those wings seem quite useful, are those from him?”

“Crow-!”

“Oh! You still use that silly little nickname? How childish-” Ren throws an Eiga at him. “My! How hostile!” He easily dodges it despite the limited ground. “But how clumsy too.” He swiftly pulls out his gun as Ren lunges at him with his dagger. Hearing wind rush past his ears, he knocked Akechi off of the ceiling pipes, heading down to the ground. He bit down on his lip, feeling the hole in his wings, seeing the blood flow between the stray feathers. He had no time to consult with Arsene as he wrestled Akechi for who would land upright.

 

“Joker!” He heard the distant voices of his teammates cry. It seemed that he lost that small fight, but the battle had yet to recede. He quickly got to his feet, searching for Akechi among the chaos in his head.

“T-this is bad!” Makoto yelped, they were not ready for this fight; they were exhausted and injured, holding onto life.

“He’s br—ght ba-k up!” Futaba warned, seemingly still fixing the communications module of Necronomicon. 

He’s the reason that the shadows are unlike themselves!?” Their group readied their weapons, they’d fight until the very end if they had to. 

“Focus on his backup, Akechi is mine!” Ren orders, enraged enough to forgo the code name. 

“How confident.” He wore a smug look despite the slices across his arms from Ren’s dagger. Unsheathing his sword, he cackled manically. “Why don’t we finish what we started! Joker , come at me with all you have!”

 

Arsene!

Robinhood!

 

Ren could barely stand; only through sheer force of will, determination and the adrenaline running through his veins would keep him upright, but he was at least thankful that Arsene was perfectly fine, free from the bullet wounds that had previously lined his wings. 

Stay focused, dear.

Arsene places a hand on his head, letting the energy from a Heat Riser skill flow through him. He begins letting the fog consume the battlefield, hoping to get Ren somewhere safer.

“I’ve seen that shit before.” Akechi spat. “Show me something interesting !” He shot his gun into the haze, managing to hit Ren through his left shoulder.

Get somewhere safe dear-

Arsene deflects Robinhood’s arrows with his claws.

Bu-

For the safety of thou and thy thieves.

Go. He commanded.

Ren did as he said, backing away to the sidelines to allow for Ishtar to heal him. He watched the fight closely in case he needed to step in before Arsene would willingly allow him to do so. Arsene pointed something in Akechi’s direction, it seemed that he was holding a cane now, one that seemed to be glowing white hot. Ren had seen this spell before, one that the Reaper himself used, Megidolaon. This was why Arsene needed the field clear of allies, as the white and blue hemispheric explosion continued expanding throughout the corridor until it narrowly reached the walls of the room.

 

When it cleared, Akechi appeared to be rather unharmed. He grinned, pointing the end of his blade of light towards Arsene. Robinhood fired a fast moving bolt of light at him, faster than he could dodge.

“Shiki-Ouji!” Ren called, moving to shield Arsene- but he was too slow. Ren collapsed from the sudden transfer of pain, too much for him to handle so suddenly. 

 

Was he still too weak?

 

He could hear Akechi’s calm steps approaching him.

 

He was unable to get up, his arms giving way beneath him.

 

He could see the luminous aqua of his sword, feeling the warmth of the laser blade at his neck.



“A needlessly complicated end for mere attic trash.” He frowned, seeing Ren himself unable to fight back. Glaring up at his killer from the ground, but he didn’t look desperate despite the circumstances.

 

“Bang.” 

He grinned, letting Shiki-Ouji pull him out of such a situation. He watched Arsene’s Riot Gun rain down on him. It seemed that the others were beginning to finish their own fights, some crowding worriedly around Ren, others helping Arsene fighting off Akechi.

“How cowardly!” Akechi complained, shooting out more Kougaons and Eigaons across the battlefield. “To be needing to rely on others!” 

“Akechi! Don’t falsify that you haven't relied on others at some point! You’re struggling too.” He pushed himself back into the fight.

“Don’t loop us together you criminal attic trash!” He easily deflected Ren’s attacks. “I don’t want your corny bullshit! Why won’t you just lie down and stay dead for once!!”

“Stop hiding behind lies!- I just want to help you!”

Help me?” He repeats, “help me !” It develops into maniacal laughter. “Your naïve saviour complex never ceases, it's hilarious! You want to save ME? I’ll show you who you’re really saving!” He throws his body back, opening his arms skyward. 

 

“Come LOKI !!!”

 

“Akechi! Are you giving up rational thinking for THIS? Does this fight mean that much? What about your justice?-”

“Shut up Amamiya, shut up! ‘My justice’ this, ‘my righteousness’ that, keep that meaningless shit to yourself! You piss me off!” His outfit warps from the princely white with a red mask to that black outfit with blue stripes that they had caught glimpse of once before in Mementos. Ren was familiar with this outfit, seeing it thwart his plan of saving those who were seemingly destined to die. “I’ll kill you again and again if I have to.” He pointed his crimson shaded serrated sabre at Ren’s throat. “Even if it kills me in the end!”

 

He lunges towards Ren with incredible speed like never before, it seems he had been holding back until now- or Loki’s strengths were that much different from Robinhood. Ren’s mind was split, fending off Akechi’s ruthless attacks while ordering his spare personas to get the others to retreat while also keeping an eye on Arsene’s side of the fight. He was soon switching who was out on field with seven second intervals to cast a spell. 

 

Soon,

 

Something went wrong, he felt the burning sensation of claws ripping against his chest.

 

He faltered, for just a moment.

 

Akechi stepped forward, keeping a coattail beneath his heel as he roughly dug his sabre into Ren’s stomach like he was cutting bread with a dull knife, ripping into his flesh.

 

No, nonono-

Ren!

Arsene finally pushed Loki off of himself, seeing the bloodied mess of his partner’s body; though not quite a corpse yet. Blue flames flickered around his form, anger raged in his mind.

 

Four golden-tipped metallic wings extended from his back, a white overcoat draped over his shoulders. Gold accents detailing his obsidian leathery skin, a red sash across his shoulders, a feeling of vigor anewed. Confusion as to why his form changed didn’t matter at the moment, there was something more important- Ren’s waning life.

 

Focus.

He told himself that as much as it was also directed to Ren.

“Descendre de mon voleur!” He kicks Akechi off of his Ren, releasing a concentrated Megidola against Loki.

D-don’t kill him…

If it means thy survival-

Arsene…

I hear thy request, do not worry. Only if it comes to that then I shall.

“Was that all you needed to persuade you to go all out?” Akechi gets back up with a slight limp. “Well? Come on then.” He pulls out his gun instead, shooting wildly at Arsene. 

“How annoying.” He scoffs, snapping his fingers. A large black viper seemed to be summoned as it slithered beside them. He pointed the snake in the direction of Loki, before turning back to face Akechi. “Thou art lucky my Fool wants you to stay alive.” A blink, and he’s directly in front of Akechi.

With a claw at his neck.

“Stand down, Justice.”

“I have no reason to liste-” Arsene threw him across the room. He crashes roughly against the metallic wall- denting it even. A small box falls from beneath his cape, a box that all accepted into the Phantom Thieves held in this timeline.

“Thee still holds onto that? I thought thou hated our existence?”

“I- Shut up!” He quickly shoves that box in a hidden pocket somewhere on the back of his outfit.

He would never throw away something so useful. Ren chimed in. 

Dear, do not exert energy that thou dost not have.

Akechi stands up from the wall, dashing towards Arsene as his other blade drags harshly against the ground. He in turn blocks it with his cane. Evenly matched, just as Ren suggested, two lives ago. 

 

H-help. Ren weakly called out, the blurry silhouette of another looming over him. Arsene quickly shook Akechi off, seeing that his Black Viper skill no longer distracted Loki.

“Ye play dirty!” He cursed, reaching to take Loki off of his Ren. 

“All’s fair when it’s life and death.” The cocky bastard found his moment, extending his sabre deep into one of Arsene’s metal wings. He eventually pried and thrown Loki off of Ren, who was clutching at his torn skin, putting pressure on his deepest wounds. 

My apologies for this. Arsene swiftly pulls Ren into his arms, focusing his attention back onto Akechi and his twin Justice personas. Concentrating his strength into another spell, one last Megidolaon to end the battle; both sides were on their last legs after all, exhausted and verging on pooling blood.

 

White hot energy, enveloping his enemies.

 

Dust and ash eventually settled.

 

Akechi could still stand.

 

They could hear clapping in the distance, another joined the field. “A-another Akechi?” Ren mumbled worried about them and their group’s current condition.

“So this is how it ends...” He side-eyed his cognitive twin.

“So it is.” The cognitive Akechi pulled up his gun, the same one that he would use on November 20th, and pointed it at… Akechi. “Fulfil your role. Kill him.” He ordered the real Akechi. 

“Ha! I was going to do that anyway.” The real Goro pulls his gun and aims it generally in Ren’s direction.

“Go on, fire.” The cognition pushed.

“Akechi…” Ren weakly begged. “Don’t do this.” 

“It’s what needs to happen, Amamiya.” He gives one last cocky look before pivoting his gun to fire at something past them. Alarms begin blaring in the hallway, as walls begin extending upward.

“Hmph, stubborn.” The cognition scoffed, as another gunshot rang out on Akechi’s side of the wall. 

“Akechi!” Ren weakly squirmed in Arsene’s hold, tears threatening to fall down his cheeks. 

“The box. Use it, Justice.” Arsene called out across the wall, knowing just how much Ren cared about Akechi, even despite their intertwined history between killed and killer. 

 

Another bang sounded out, then, nothing.

 

It was silent… too silent. Scarily so.

“We need to find a safe room, and the others. Let me carry you.”

“Th-thank you…” Ren quietly sobbed into his jacket. 

“I would ask that you call upon mademoiselle Ishtar, but I fear that thou does not have the energy for such things.” He felt Ren begin to nod off, a bit worried if he was passing out temporarily or… for good. “H-hey, stay awake for me.” Arsene worriedly asked glancing between his partner in his arms and their surroundings.


 

Oracle? Art thou listening?

You’re okay! She sounded quite relieved.

Yes! What do you need!

Where art thou?

Where is the nearest safe room?

Beginning - navigation.

Have Queen, Mona, and Panther ready to heal. My Fool is barely holding onto life.

G-got it!

 

 

Finally locating the safe room, Arsene pushed open the door, immediately handing Ren off to the acting leader, Makoto. He sits quietly in the corner of the room, allowing his team to help him. Finally having a moment to rest, he noticed that at some point, his form had changed back to normal. 

“We shall send the calling card tomorrow, non?”

“We have to, the deadline is in two days from now.” Ryuji replied, glancing nervously at Ren. “What of… crow, then?”

“Dead.” Everyone froze.

“What!” Futaba cried, “w-what happened then?”

Cognitive Akechi killed him.” He went quiet after that, seemingly still processing the battle’s events.

 

Ren’s health stabilized, and he properly sat up soon after.

“I worry that we may stay too long at this rate.” Yusuke started.

“Hm, Queen, can thou lead the group to find the treasure? I shall stay with my Fool here.”

“Arsene, I’m okay enough to go too.” 

“Dear, what if we get ambushed again, What then?” He delicately pulls Ren into his arms. “Thou need to take more caution.”

“No, we should be at the end by now.” Morgana replies. “I don’t sense any shadows nearby anyway.” The others nodded with the not-cat.

“Very well…” Arsene eventually folded, staying right beside Ren as they entered the room behind the grand golden doors. Seeing the foggy desires of the palace, they swiftly made their way out of the palace to prepare for tomorrow’s long day.

 

— Evening, December 16th —

 

“We’re back…” Ren mumbled, tiredly walking through the door. He glances up to where Sojiro was. “Oh, Niijima’s here too?” 

“Aren’t you two late? It’s getting dark rather soon these days after all.” She replied.

“We would have been done earlier if a certain someone hadn’t shown up.” Arsene added, still slightly spooking the non-phantom thieves by his sudden appearance.

“Yeah, Akechi was unexpected…” Futaba shuffled herself into a nearby booth, resting her head against the wall. 

“Ren?” Sojiro glanced worriedly at him. He looked exhausted, both physically and mentally. 

“I…” he starts but instead shakes his head. “Apologies Niijima, your job may become harder.” 

“Huh?” She was understandably confused by the sudden change in tone.

“He, Akechi… is gone.” Arsene placed a hand on Ren’s shoulder, comforting him at least slightly. Sae understood what he meant.

“There is a very unlikely chance that he survived.” He sighed, “I wasn’t expecting Pride’s cognition of Justice would show up during our battle.”

“There you go again with the code names…” Sojiro muttered.

“Oh, my apologies, Pride would be Masayoshi Shido, and, following his Arcana, Justice is Akechi.” Ren pulls out his phone, allowing Arsene to glance at the time. “Oh, we should head to the nearby clinic to resupply for tomorrow.” 

“Alright, I’ll get started on the calling card then! It’s gotta be big right!” Futaba seemed excited, her previous tiredness easily shrugged off.

“Go for it.” Ren gave her a simple smile before exiting the cafe once again.

 

 

Takemi was noting down all the medicines that Ren asked for, not minding that Arsene also happened to be in the room too.

“Do you have money for all of this?” She suddenly asks. “This is almost half a million yen total.” 

“Uh, yeah..?” Ren nervously replied, shifting items around in his bag. 

“I can’t imagine what you do as the leader of the Phantom Thieves, but your health is deteriorating.” She sighed, “I can’t ignore that now.”

“S-sorry…”

“You too, over there.” Arsene flinched at his sudden mention, “you two are connected, right? I overheard that from Sakura. Do better.” She said that so matter-of-fact-ly that it left them more or less stunned.

“My apologies.”

“Whatever.” She passes off the bag of medicines to Ren, “don’t get hurt too much, alright?” 

“Thanks, doc.” Ren quickly passes her the bag of money before swiftly heading back to Leblanc.

 

 

“How goes the card?” Ren sits near-ish to where Futaba was working, rearranging the things in his bag to fit the medicines better. 

“I should be done by the morning…”She glances over at the bag from Takemi’s clinic. “Jeez Ren! How much was that?!”

“Expensive…” 

“Nearly half a million.”

“HALF A MILLION?!” She was shocked. “You could AFFORD that ?!”

“Being Phantom Thieves is lucrative, no?”

 

Ren soon finished reorganizing his bag, tiredly leaning against his Arsene. Nodding off not long after. Futaba glanced up from her screen and began packing up her stuff, it was getting late into the night anyway. They had an insanely busy day tomorrow, knowing that they will have to face Shido’s shadow himself, they have to rest up well to have the energy for the fight.

 

— Sun Down, December 17th —

 

Everyone sat around the tables in Leblanc. Doing last minute preparations before Futaba sends out the calling card.

“Okay,” Ren gathered everyone’s attention. “It’s do or die, Oracle, send it.” 

“With pleasure!” She clicked about her laptop a bit more before turning her attention to the television in the room. “Ooh! They’re trying to shut it down!” She laughs, clacking vigorously away at the keyboard. 

“Hell yeah, he’s most definitely seen it now then!” Ryuji cheered. 

“Well, we best be leaving soon.” Yusuke replies.

“We’ll only have tonight.” Morgana reminds them. 

“Let’s not waste time then and leave right after the broadcast is finished.” Makoto suggests. Ren had his phone ready to send them all to the palace, waiting for Futaba to finish packing up her laptop before pressing the navigation. 

 

“It’s showtime!”

 

They were headed skyward as that final room began warping, distorting, and changing shape. A shadow who sat atop a mass of golden humans awaited them. Ren and his thieves were in better shape now than when they had fought with Akechi; making the early phases of this fight seem much easier in comparison. They had energy, strength, and spare healing. It’s quite clear how much a difference those can make in a battle. 

 

Soon, the mass of metallic golden beings beneath Shido shifted, contorting into a winged beast. The battle had taken to the skies. Ren, and any who had personas that could fly, did so too. They struggled a bit with this phase, after all, some of them had never fought in the air. But, eventually they got into a rhythm, Ren could even coordinate enough to have Arsene materialize mid-flight to shoot off a Concentrated Megidolaon. He noticed that the enemy’s wings had begun to crack under the pressure from the attacks of his group. 

 

Its form twisted again, bubbling up to an enlarged form of a… monument. Crashing heavily to the ground, it seemed that the shadow of Shido had hidden himself within the golden pyramid. 

“Uh! Not good, this form has some heavier attacks!” Futaba warned.

“Heard. We’ll finish this form quickly.” Ren replied, diving quickly to the ground to keep up the offence. He kept all eight of his personas out on the field, something he hadn’t needed to do since Philemon and the Reaper. It was still rather exhausting, but being tired was better than being dead. 

 

The golden monument trembled momentarily before disintegrating into black dust and dispersing amongst the air. Shido stood there, rather stunned and muttering something beneath his breath. A shudder rises through all the others on field as he raises his arms in a boxer-like manner. The echo of fabric shredding could be heard, as when they look back towards their enemy, he was now lacking a shirt but instead had these metal rods lining his muscles. 

“Another phase?” Ren mumbled a complaint, his thieves’ stamina were beginning to wane. Their earlier speed and energy of attacks were slowing down now, as were the spells casted by their personas. 

“Joker! Watch out!” Futaba warned from above. Ren returned his focus on the enemy in front of him once again, narrowly avoiding Shido’s fist. Shido’s eyes were trained on him, watching his every movement, no matter how small. Ren quickly took to the skies to avoid his relentless close-quarters combat, but still close enough to cast magic with piercing accuracy. It seemed his teammates opted to focus on long reaching spells as his back up rather than risk interfering between their high-speed attacks; or perhaps the fear of his form led some of their determination to falter, Ren hadn’t the time nor the energy to spare to check in on his team. 

Focus, dear. Arsene reminded him.

I am- Ren quickly backs off, seeing as Shido’s shadow does one last push of an attack before pausing in his pursuit. 

 

They had mere moments to catch their breathing before they had to continue fighting, watching as shards of metal fly off of his restraints, before completely shattering off of his form.

“H-healing for Joker!” Futaba requested, Makoto quickly got beside him, casting Diarahan on Ren. 

“It’s like it never ends!” He hissed, quickly returning all his personas that were out on the field, he’s spending too much energy too quickly at this rate, and it appeared that this was quite the endurance battle. “Be warned,” he called to the rest of his group, seeing telltale signs of an Agi type skill being prepared. “He can manipulate the elements too!”

“Crap! Fox, get out of there!” Futaba warned.

“Surt! Black Frost! Defence, the both of you!” Ren quickly called out, backing up to where Yusuke was located. “Everyone else keep up your attacks!” There wasn’t enough room that they could even hope to evade that Maragidyne skill as the battlefield bathed in a red-hot inferno for thirty seconds tops.

“Bufu next!” Oracle cautioned. “Panther and Joker, be warned!” 

“Surt, return! Black Frost, defend Panther!” Ren then pushed into the air, hoping to put enough vertical distance to evade the Mabufudyne that was going to be cast. 

“Joker!” 

“Don’t worry about me-! Keep attacking him!” He gasped for air, feeling the bitingly cold atmosphere tear at his skin. He could see thin veils of ice wash over his feathers, forcing him downward to the ground as his wings froze in place. 

“Jeez dude! Don’t scare us like that!”

“Lads, what’re ya gonna do without us?”

Ren opened his eyes when he could, the residual heat tickling at the base of his horns and the edges of his wings. He quickly got up to stand, managing to keep his footing on Kidd’s boat as they navigated through the air. 

“Hold on Joker.” Ryuji stopped him, glancing downward it seemed that Shido was using Makougaon now. 

“Seems I was out for a bit…” Ren grumbled, closely waiting for the battlefield below to dim from the flashes of the bless-type skill.

 

“He’s down to about thirty percent health again!” Futaba cheered. “Keep it up!” She sent them all some assistance with a power boost. Ren rejoined the battle down below, summoning Arsene to send off one more Concentrated Megidolaon before landing onto the ground. 

“Queen?” He asks, finally getting time to rest a bit, no answer. 

 

He glances around himself, it was just him and Shido’s shadow in the room. “Oh.” He quickly pulls out a small candy, recovering some stamina before summoning Ishtar to heal himself. He pulls a card out of his bag, looking closely as to what that shadow is going to do. Hearing the crackle of electricity, he, instead of using that spell card, hides behind Ishtar while waiting for Shido to attack. Electric shocks flicker through the field, the Null of zio-type skills helped a bit, going back to commanding his personas to attack. 

 

Running himself ragged through the constant casting of spells, he shattered the Makakaran spell card to avoid the flash of holy light that dispersed on the field. 

“Dear!” Arsene hovers his hands over Ren’s shoulders, being sure not to block his view of the battle. “Thou art spending too much energy far too quickly.”

Ren squinted his eyes to keep the battlefield in focus. If we finish the fight sooner, we can rest. He didn’t have the energy to speak, he could barely stand straight. He digs his hand back in his bag, though, this time, it comes up empty. No! He cursed, he ran out of cards. Cards that he could use to block bless-type skills. “Arsene.” He breathed in sharply, send off another Megidolaon. He commanded. As far as he could tell, that should be strong enough to finish the fight. 

Ren… art thou sure?

Yes- cast it!

Very well.

 

When the light of the explosion dimmed. It seemed the distorted walls around their arena cleared, as his teammates quickly approached him. Ren’s personas dematerialized as he crashed to the ground. 

“Hey Joker-!” Ryuji quickly pulled Ren’s arm over his shoulder, supporting him as they turned their attention back to Shido’s shadow… finally admitting defeat! Then a rumble of the ground immediately ripped through the palace. 

“T-the palace is collapsing already!” Futaba shrieked. 

Morgana quickly picked up the treasure that fell from the ceiling. “Come on, let's go then!!” 

 

— Evening, December 17th —

 

Opening his eyes, he was back in the real world, grass tickling his cheek.

Where the..?

He slowly sat himself up, they were out in front of the legislature, the area of where they first entered the palace. 

“Man, why do palaces have to blow up so much?” Ryuji groaned. 

“You dummy!” Ann yelled, tears fresh in her eyes. “You worried all of us that you died!” The clear sound of a clean slap sounded. Ann slapped Ryuji once across the face.

What. What happened?? Ren was just watching this happen, the gap of context was quite prevalent, unknowing of what happened between the final Megidolaon of the fight and now.

“Ah! Ren’s awake!” Futaba ran towards him, pulling him up to stand.

“Fu-Futaba?” Ren’s throat felt rough, struggling to speak. “What happened..?” 

“Don’t worry about it! Come on, let’s go home!” She dragged him towards the train station, heading back to Leblanc.

 

“Sojiro! We’re back.” Futaba waved as she pulled Ren through the door. 

“Oh, welcome ba-” he immediately noticed the injuries on Ren. 

“My Fool is just tired, do not worry Hierophant.” Arsene quickly appeared, taking Ren from Futaba’s hold. 

“… That is hardly comforting…” Sojiro pulls out a first aid kit from one of the cupboards and passes it to Arsene. 

“Thank you.” He replies, taking the medpack before scurrying upstairs.

 

It stings…  

Ren let Arsene clean and disinfect his wounds, some whines here and there. 

Forgive me, but this helps the healing process.

Arsene finished tying the bandages, leaning down to warm Ren’s slight shiver.

Ren pulled Arsene closer, it was getting really cold in the evenings now. Arsene dragged the blanket around Ren, pulling him even closer. 

“I hope the change of heart works…” Ren mumbled. 

“I’m sure it has.”

“Okay, good.” Ren closed his eyes, nodding asleep soon after. 

“Thou worries about Justice too much, though, perhaps he shall rest easier now.” He laid Ren down onto the mattress, finding a comfortable position on the bed before dimming his flames for the night.

 

— Daytime, December 23rd —

 

“Argh! This is bullshit!” Ryuji starts, “they’re treating it like we never existed!”

Situated on the café floor of Leblanc Coffee, they held an emergency meeting due to the recent newscasts.

“I thought we’d be done after changing Shido’s heart!” Ren ruffled through his hair, “now the public refuses to acknowledge it.” 

“There’s no way we can change the public’s view so quickly now!” Futaba grumbled. Sojiro and Sae share several confused glances as they were still not really clued in as to how the phantom thieves entirely worked with metaverses and such. 

“Wait wait, no there is!” Morgana got their attention, jumping up onto the table. “Mementos.” 

“W- wait, we’re taking the treasure of Mementos?” Makoto replied. “Will that work?” 

“It will,” his eyes drifted to Ren, “at a cost.”

“What cost?” Yusuke asked. 

“… I see.” Ren’s eyes cast downward. “Though, if it saves humanity…” 

“Ren?” Haru looks concerned. 

“Your personas, they’ll disappear.” Morgana finished.

Notes:

guess what, Yaldy is indeed next chapter lmfao
I most certainly did not expect Akechi fight to last so long (writing fighting scenes are a pain...)

during Akechi's fight, Arsene's form changed to some form of combination between him, Raoul, and Satanael- or I tried to make it look that way anyway lmao

Chapter 10: Hidden Puppeteer

Summary:

Yaldabaoth bossfight and the time before Ren goes back home to Inaba

Notes:

Ok now that ShuAke week is over, I am back on my bullshit again :3
also this chapter is long af, 19k words goddamn... I rather not increase the chapter count again but whatever happens happens
also also FINALLY Yaldy time, this was supposed to happen like... 5 chapters ago according to the original-original plan, or three chapters ago with the other modified plan lmfao

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everyone was silent. Obvious and worried glances move towards Ren.

“Wh-what’s with those looks?” Ren knew exactly why they all stared at him with concern. “I- I’ll be fine, really- It’s not goodbye yet- there’s- still time…” a tear hit his hand. He brought up his arm, taking off his glasses and wiping away the other sobs with it. 

“I wouldn’t fault you if you were selfish for just this moment.” Yusuke replies. “You had been quite selfless for all of us, but he is closest to you.” 

“I- but-” Ren takes a heavy breath. “It wouldn’t be fair to everyone, if I back out now.” He tries to keep up a smile for the others. “It’s our last mission, we should be happier, non?” 

“Ren…” the others were still a bit concerned for him, but he’s right. 

“Mementos, was it?” He asks, shakily pulling the application up on his phone. “We shouldn’t waste time.” 

“Yeah, to the depths.” Morgana answered. 

“Everyone ready?” Ren’s finger hovered above the button. 

“We are, but are you?” Makoto asked, watching the trembling of his hand. 

“I…” He couldn’t bring himself to lie to them about this. He instead clicks the button to begin navigation. 

 

“Dear…” Arsene materialized beside him, waiting for everyone to get their bearings in order. “Thy mind has been a mess since we entered Mementos.”

“Pigeon, please.” Don’t continue this line of questioning. Ren sighed leaning against his Arsene.

As thou wishes. Arsene places a claw on his head. I will be with thou forever, remember that.

“R-right…” While that still reigns true with the ‘I am thou, thou art I’, he wasn’t looking forward to when he’d have to continue without him in a more physical sense. He takes a deep breath before he joins with the rest of his team. 

 

“Hey, Joker…” Haru starts, “Are you sure this is what you want?” 

“You guys… stop talking about this…” Ren grumbled, mindlessly fiddling with the feathers on his wings. 

“No, we’re worried about you, Joker!” Haru turns towards the back of the van, trying not to distract Makoto, who sat beside her, from driving the Mona-car.

“You don’t want to lose Arsene, right?” Ryuji bluntly asks.

“Skull!” Ann glared at him. 

“No, no… He’s right…” Ren didn’t want them to start arguing. “We’ve been together for a time equal to a few years, together-together for about a year- I don’t want to be alone again...” 

My love… Arsene’s presence circles around Ren’s chest.

“Joker…” 

“Dude, now I feel bad…” 

“I- c-can we change the topic…?” Ren turned towards the window in an attempt to hide his fluster. Arsene met his vision in the glass’ reflection, a playful grin on his face. Not a fan of bearing my soul… okay? He inwardly sighed. 

“But- you won’t be alone! You have us!” Futaba warmly smiled at him.

“Th-thanks…” He truly did want to bury his face somewhere, was talking about issues of the heart always this embarrassing?

 

“We’ve almost arrived at the bottom of Sherriruth.” Makoto reminded them. Ren flinched, too soon! Was the immediate thought in his mind. He then redistracts himself among his thoughts once again.

“Hey-” Makoto started, extending a hand towards Ren.

“No- I- I’m fine.” He pushed away the extended hand. 

“No, I mean the depths await, Joker.” 

“Oh,” he glanced out the window, they were certainly at the end floor of Sherriruth.

“Do… Do you need a moment alone- er, with him?” Makoto asks. “We can spare that much for our leader.” 

“I-it’s okay.” He waved off, swiftly exiting the vehicle and allowing Morgana to transform back into a cat. “It was bound to happen at some point…” he muttered.

 

The large black veined door opened before them. Futaba warned them that this door can only be opened from the outside, but they’ve all made their choice to continue on. Scarlet ropes and bone-like structures appeared to be a commonality in these depths, the disconnect of the platforms informed them that they best continued on foot to the heart of the underground station. As they continued, they came across cages; some were empty but most would hold a person, one without reason, one without purpose, all who wished for control over their life. Even those who had a change of heart stood behind those bars, thanking them even, for their return to jail. 

“Are these cognitions, or shadows?” Ren suddenly asked, approaching the wall of bars. “Is this still Mementos, or more like a palace?”

“Joker?” Ryuji followed him towards the wall, placing a hand on his shoulder as he peered into the crowd. Ren’s gaze seemingly locked onto a small boy in pale grey clothes pacing about the cell. José? He wordlessly asked, yet the boy hadn’t noticed him.

“I- apologies,” He suddenly apologized as he moved back towards the center of the room. “I feel like I recognized someone in there.” He thought for a moment, shaking his head. “It doesn’t matter now, we should get going before a shadow spots us.” 

 

 

“Joker, I sense a safe room nearby.” Futaba joins to walk beside him, she couldn’t comfortably fly around in Necronomicon with this many low hanging things attached to the ceiling. 

“Thanks Oracle.” He continued on with silence as they entered that room.

“Hey, Joker, you’ve been awfully distant this whole time.” Ann started. 

“Since we entered Mementos, since that large jail cell room- are you sure you’re okay?” Morgana added. 

“Just… tired.” He sits by the corner, checking about his bag, mindlessly combing through his feathers with his hands again. “Rest for the moment, we’ll leave in ten minutes.” 

“Hey-” Ryuji moved to sit beside him.

“Give him space, Skull.” Makoto shook her head. 

“S-sorry.” His group settled in the half closest to the door, leaving him in the other half alone. Arsene materialized beside him, pulling out a thermos from the bag and handing it to Ren. 

“Thanks, but I don’t need it.” Ren declined the coffee.

“Art thou trying to die?!” Arsene forces the coffee in his hands. “Mine presence isn’t something to suicide over, my dear little thief.”

Ren went silent, garnering worried glances from his thieves across the room. “I-”

“Don’t.” He pulls Ren’s chin up to properly face him, glaring that his partner dare even try such a thing. “Now drink.” He commanded as he released him. Ren quickly did as he asked, forcing the drink down his own throat. “Good.” Arsene grinned, leaning into Ren. 

Ren huffed a breath, pushing Arsene off of him. S-stop taking control…  

Very well. Arsene stilled, watching Ren’s expression closely. What would thou like me to do?

Just… lie down, for a moment… He hesitated, his cheeks flushed a bit the moment he remembered that his teammates were also in the room. Though, that didn’t deter him from laying atop his partner, lips against flames. 

 

 

“Oracle? Are you okay?” Makoto whispered to her. Futaba has gone red in mere moments since they left Ren alone in the room, overhearing everything

“U-uh ye-yeah.” She sputters, glancing back at Ren- and they’re kissing… or something close to that. It was a safety risk if she turned off the mental connection, especially with Ren, but in moments like these, she most certainly wanted to. The next seven minutes were torture for Futaba, she didn’t want to let them know that she can hear them, but man was it awkward. 

 

 

“Okay,” Ren stood up the moment the ten minutes had finished, helping Arsene up as well. “We should continue onward.” 

“Oh is Arsene not dematerializing?” Ann asked. 

“We’re continuing on foot, so there’s no need.” Ren looked at her blankly. 

“R-right.” The room was filled with a quick awkward silence as they packed their things once again.

 

They continued towards the heart of Mementos; the puzzles were rather easy with consideration of the fact that he can fly, though he was still worried about their pace and how fast they were speeding through it. They would also come across more and more… shadows? People? Imprisoned in cages, but not condemning their restraints.

 

Ren was opening a nearby chest when he heard a sudden voice call out his name.

“R-Ren? Is that you?” A masculine-like voice asked. Ren perked up, quickly summoning Arsene as he glanced at his surroundings. He finally spots the place where the voice originated, a tall man in his mid-twenties with long fluffy black hair tied into a bun and dull grey eyes beneath thick lenses behind bars greeted him. 

“Kuro?!” Ren was taken aback. His eyes glistened with tears as he approached the cell. “Y-you’re alive?”

“Of course I am.” He grinned, reaching between the bars to place a hand comfortingly on Ren’s head.


 

“You disappeared for six years! How could I not assume the worst!?”

“Ren…” He hesitated. “You know, control under this… god isn’t as bad as it sounds.” 

“I- what?”

“It was better than our parents.” 

“Is that not a given?” Arsene inputted, as he stood awkwardly beside Ren, watching the brothers interact. 

Kuro hummed in amusement. “Who’s this lovely little gent?” He whistled, looking Arsene up and down. “Good catch~” 

“Uh, thanks?” Ren was generally at a loss for words. 

“I am Arsene, Ren’s partner.”

“Kuro, Kuro Amamiya.” He brought up a thumbs up before his expression went serious. “Don’t break his heart.” A shudder rose through Ren. 

“A-anyway, where have you been! In your absence it’s been hell!” 

“Oh, how is Akira?”

Ren shook his head. “He disappeared four years ago, it was just me since.”

Kuro went quiet. “I’m so sorry.” He placed his arm in his pocket. “I heard you're going back there in late March, good luck.” 

“A-at least tell me where I can find you!” 

“You’ll find me, I trust fate.” 

“Dear, we best be going now, thy friends will worry about our delay.”

“Yeah, okay…”

“Oh my little brother, how you’ve grown.” He waved goodbye as they left.

 

 

Ren and Arsene reconvened with the others, ready to head into what appeared to be the final room of the depths, the deepest place of this palace, and the place that would contain the treasure. 

“What is that?” Ryuji peered down to the center of the room.

“The treasure?” Futaba replied with uncertainty. 

“We can’t carry that!” 

“Then we’ll destroy it.” Morgana added, running on ahead. 

“We’ve been spotted.” Futaba warned, seeing the lights that shot out from that cup in the center of the room turn red. 

“Well it’s just confirmed that it’s important!” Ryuji approaches it, pipe in hand. “Saves us the trouble of checking.” 

“Attack with all you have!” Morgana commands, sending off a sudden strong gust of a Garudyne.

 

As the battle continued, it seemed as if their attacks were in vain. The only thing that changed as they tired themselves out in the fight was the polished sheen of the goblet. That and the angered collective voices of the imprisoned masses. Their dull chants of “get out of here.” Almost zombie-like in tone. 

“Your faulty sense of justice is not wanted among the masses.” The booming voice of the holy grail looked down upon the Phantom Thieves. “Society does not want you, and so shall begin the fusion.” It casted a laser on their group, all too slow to properly dodge it. The ground began to piece away, glowing white and spreading before everything went dark. 

 

“I-is everyone okay?” Makoto enquired, carefully standing up. 

“Yes,” Haru answered, “for the most part.” 

“Wait- we’re back?” Morgana pointed out, circling around their group. 

“Shibuya… we were thrown out of Mementos.” Yusuke glanced at his phone. “The Navigation seems to not be functioning well.” 

“We can’t-” Ren started, but was interrupted by tremors of the ground. Steadying himself and the others, it began to rain. Scarlet drops hitting the ground. More rumbles ring out before pillars of bone-like structures grow from the cement, pointing skyward. 

“Th-this is what it means by ‘fusion’, isn't it?” Ann added. “Wh-what do we do now??” 

“Uh- can anyone contact their personas?” Ryuji suddenly asks. Everyone goes quiet, nervously darting eyes on their surroundings. 

 

Arsene?

Hey Pigeon, speak to me!

Ishtar?

Anyone there?

 

No answer, everyone shook their heads. Then they hear someone crash to the floor. 

“Futaba!” Ren reaches out to try and catch her. 

“I’m feeling… woozy…” Futaba mumbles. More and more of his thieves quickly fall to the ground. Their bodies were… disintegrating into darkness like a defeated shadow. 

“Joker- the mission, I’m sorry.” Morgana weakly replied, it was just the two of them now. “It failed…” he disappeared into nothingness.



He fell to the ground like his friends had done moments prior, beginning to flake away. 

 

“I- don’t want to die.” 

 

He weakly pleas, tears flowing down his cheeks. He was truly alone, helpless on the ground, in the clutches of an irreversible death. 

 

“Arsene… help me.” 

 

No answer returned, no action that showed he was listening. Just watching the blackness crawl up his arm. 

 

“Maybe it was fate to die a lonely death.” The disembodied voice of that accursed grail chided. “So helpless, so entertaining.” 

“Sh-shut up.” Ren’s voice was weak and strained. Pushing himself to stay awake, he tries to force another jab at the god, but that was in vain as he too turned into nothingness.

 

Blue soon flooded his vision, as the Velvet room became clear. Ren sat there, legs hugged into his chest, waiting for Igor to send him back to the train for the ninth life, the ninth time to be the leader of the Phantom Thieves, the ninth chance to right society.

 

The ninth chance to live his life.

 

He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, then opened them again. It was still the deep blue of the Velvet room.

 

“I’m afraid I cannot offer you another chance, Trickster.” Igor started. “Eight chances to change, and yet humanity still refuses to change.” 

“I- just one more-!” Ren began to plead.

“Know your place, inmate!” Caroline hit the bars of his cell. “It’s your fault you know!” 

“You have failed this game, and with that,” he pauses, his smile widened more eerily than ever before. 

 

“Your life is forfeit.”

 

“What.” Ren was dumbfounded. Silent, he was trying to process those four words.

 

“Begin the execution.”

 

Even the twins seemed to be caught off-guard. 

“This doesn’t seem right.” Justine whispered. 

“Well it’s what the master orders.” Caroline whispered back. 

When they do come to an agreement, Ren feels a rough tug at his chains, falling forwards to the ground. Then everything went dark again, all he could feel was his powerless body being dragged on the floor. 

 

When he properly came to, he found himself in the persona fusion room, fitted with two guillotines ready to be used. Igor appeared to be watching them closely in the background.

 

He simply sat there, too weak to move, it was hopeless, a situation like this. What other choice did he have than to accept his demise. He closed his eyes, feeling the pricking of cold air around him.

 

Then it stopped.

 

What's the matter…?

A-Arsene! 

He opened his eyes to see his partner blocking the Diamond Dust spell.

Are you simply going to sit idly by, forsaking your life because the situation isn’t in your favour?

Death awaits if you do nothing. Were these past years a mistake then? 

Of course not!

Hah, good, such is the response I had been expecting. 

Thy resolve hast been heeded, let us continue to fight thine fate.

 

“You dare still show your rebellion, Inmate?” Caroline flicked a wind-type spell at them. Ren tried to reply with a snarky comment, but he couldn’t speak, couldn’t even move. He could only withstand the blows that these two were dealing.

 

Hit.

After hit.

After hit.



Diamond Dust.

Inferno.

Phanta Rhei.

Thunder Reign.

And repeat…

 

Until,

 

 

He held onto life by a thread.

 

His vision began to blur, but he stood strongly. He heard a familiar voice, feminine and young, one that spoke to him at the beginning, and during the interrogation. It seemed they were connected to these twin wardens, letting them recall relieved memories, stopping this fight… then they asked him to fuse them. Ren could only nod, as his body moved on autopilot- or perhaps that was Arsene’s assistance. Seeing his reflection on the metallic body of the guillotine, the burning golden eyes, it was certainly Arsene’s control over his body, but that was for the best in this moment; else he would have collapsed many moments ago.

 

Thank you. He appreciated Arsene’s help all these years.

Of course.

 

They watched as the blades fell downward onto the twins, watching them shatter into a flurry of translucent blue butterflies, then reforming into a little girl. She called ‘Igor’ out on his charade, as he gave Ren one final decision for the world. Accept his reality, or fight and perish. 

Ren gave a simple “I refuse.” And that god of control swiftly left after that. Behind them, a soft blue light emerged, and with it was another table with another Igor behind it. The girl casually stood beside this new Igor, explaining that this is the real one, the fake had just left. 

 

To which, before Ren could respond, he collapsed… from injuries no doubt. Arsene materialized and caught him before he made contact with the ground. 

“It appears that thou had gone too much on him.”

“Oh dear, I’m afraid I could not contain my strength.” 

“Is there… Perhaps somewhere more comfortable that I can lay him?”

Lavenza thinks for a moment, then shakes her head. “This shape of the Trickster’s heart does not permit something like that.” 

“Very well.” He gives a courteous bow before leaving to an open cell.

 

He laid his unconscious Ren down on the stone bed. Watching his human closely, seeing how uncomfortable he was. He pulls his scarlet jacket off, quickly folding it up and placing it beneath Ren’s head.

 

I’m sorry I cannot do anything more.

No-

You have done plenty, my dear Arsene.

I’m sorry I’m so weak… 

Ren…

Rest for now, I shall seek thy team.

… Again, thank you.

 

Arsene looks up from Ren, his gaze reaching the door and landing on a very curious Lavenza. 

“Should I call another- one with Diarahan?” She asks, nervously glancing between the two. 

“That may help, thank you, Mademoiselle Lavenza.”

“It is only right that I help, you wish to know where the others are?” 

Arsene simply nods.

“Follow me, Partner of Fool.” She leads Arsene to a corridor of side cells. Taking her leave soon after, likely to call for Ishtar or someone to look after Ren in his stead.

 

Approaching one of the nearby cells, he spots Ryuji who leaned awkwardly against the wall. Captain Kidd seemed to be nowhere in sight, as was Ryuji’s thief outfit. “Chariot.” He greets… and gets totally ignored. He even taps on the bars, reaches through to tap him on the shoulder- but it was as if he wasn’t even there. Ryuji hadn’t once stirred. Arsene sighed, leaving Ryuji for later he approached the next cell.

“Hermit.” He greets Futaba. He was also ignored again. He tried the next cell, “Emperor?” Not even a glance. Then the next, “Lovers?” Still nothing other than awkward silence. “Empress?” His tone began to turn desperate, and he was once again ignored. “Priestess??” He was at one of the final cells, and was ignored once more. None of the thieves would even notice him.

 

Arsene returned to Ren’s side, defeated. Or at least he was, until he was able to fully process the scene before him.

Ren stood with his back against the wall, his arms weakly in a defensive position. Lavenza blocked him from the entrance, a chainsaw in her arms. Ishtar stood between them, trying to stop Lavenza from… whatever she was even trying to do.

“Mademoiselle Lavenza!” Arsene hissed. “What art thou doing to my thief?!”

“Diarahan wasn’t doing enough, so I thought I’d help!” She simply replies.

“That will not be necessary, I can handle healing fine.” Ishtar tried to reason with her.

“Humans art not the same as shadows, please back off.” Arsene went to Ren’s side. Letting him crash against him. 

“Oh, my apologies. I merely wanted to help.” She easily pockets the chainsaw.

“S-scary…” Ren quietly whispered to Arsene as he clutched at his vest, hiding behind him and away from Lavenza. 

“Art thou alright?” Arsene glances down at Ren, reaching to place a comforting claw on his shoulder. He felt Ren slowly nod his head. 

Thy thieves wouldn’t notice mine presence, I feel as if thou shall have to talk to them.

Okay.

Art thou well enough to stand?

Ren slowly loosened his hold on Arsene, standing up just fine, albeit still rather shaken. “Where are they?” He asks, mostly ready to find his friends.

 

Following Arsene through the winding hallways, he would have surely gotten lost if it was just him. They stopped just in front of a cell. 

“Ryuji?” Ren asks, and Ryuji glances up at him.

“Ren…” Ryuji nervously fiddled with his hands, “I- I don’t think I can keep fighting like this…” 

“So, you’re going to accept that reality?” Ren replied rather bluntly, surprising both Ryuji and Arsene. 

“I- wait no-” 

“Then join me in the fight.” Ren was beaming with a smug look. 

“Jeez, what am I doing?” Ryuji laughs, “alright dude.” He stands up as his thief outfit flares into existence. “Oh! Arsene is here too?” 

“I-” he was dumbfounded. “I have been here for the entire time?”

“Oh.”

“There, there.” Ren pats his back. “We should find the others, Lavenza will direct you, Ryuji.” 

“Uh who?”

Ren was already heading onto the next cell by the time he asked.

 

 

It seemed that everyone had to realize their will of rebellion once more, having also lost the ability to even see personas. He was headed back towards the main room, all but Morgana were accounted for. 

“Where’s Morgana?” He asks the group but they all shake their heads. 

“You haven’t been able to find him?” Haru asked with a worried look. 

“No… I haven’t seen him since our ‘death’” Ren frowned. “But I’m worried I’ll get lost if I try to search more thoroughly.” 

“There’s no need.” Lavenza adds. “He shall arrive soon.” Just as she said so, Morgana appeared behind their group, pushing through until he stood beside Igor, but not with his usual confidence. 

“I… Remember.” He mumbles. “I was born here.” He gazes over the group, then keeps his eyes on Ren. “I was created to guide you, the Trickster, to help humanity.” 

“Does it have something to do with the god of control?” He couldn’t help but ask. 

“It would indeed.” Lavenza confirmed. 

“Well then, what are we waiting for? We have a god to take down!” Ryuji grinned with that carefree attitude of his. 

“Well, how do we leave?” Makoto asks. It seems that none of them minded that they were about to fight a false god, but perhaps that was a good thing- not having the team split apart before this foe. 

“This way, follow me.” Morgana began leading them to this door atop a long flight of stairs. 

 

Behind that door stood that warped reality, where Mementos had bled into the world. The door of the Velvet room sat around central Shibuya. There appeared to be a structure of bones that led upward to a cylindrical spire that was similar to the room with that ‘holy’ grail. “I think that is where the fight shall take place.” Ren points upward to that shrine. 

“I shall be waiting if you are in need of healing.” Lavenza stood beside the door. 

Arsene gave her a look. “No chainsaws this time.”

“No what-” their group caught his comment.

“Yes of course,” She averts her gaze from Arsene. “I have learned of such. Best of luck to the Phantom Thieves, then.” She waved them goodbye.

 

They seemed to be stopped by a shadow, one with angel-like origins. Annoying, it was, when it gained its own army of shadows, but not impossible. When they felled that shadow, it seemed only a couple of their team were injured, not badly, so they continued onward. Another one soon blocked their path, and that who was defeated soon after; though, this time, not so easily. Makoto took some near-fatal blows. 

“Queen,” Ren extends his hand. “Let us head to Lavenza for healing.” 

“And how do you suppose we do that? The lower area is still crawling with shadows!” She accepts his hand, lifting herself up from the ground.

“We fly.”

So reckless! Arsene chided in their shared mind.

 

“Joker- you could have given a bit more warning!!” Makoto was scrambling a bit in his hold as they traversed the sky. 

“This is the fastest and safest way though.” He spotted Lavenza’s frame among the mass of people still walking casually despite the circumstances of the reality. He easily lands beside Lavenza, letting her examine Makoto. She puts a hand out and reveals a butterfly, light blue in colour. It moves onto Makoto before shattering, closing the wounds shortly after. “Thank you.” he tells Lavenza before taking to the skies once more with a very fearful Makoto in his arms. 

 

Regrouping with everyone again, he does a final check for injuries before they continue onward. Two more angels stop their advance, and both of them go down eventually. 

Maybe we weren’t as prepared as I thought…

Most of the supplies were saved for the upcoming fight with the false god, but their team’s condition was worsening by the moment; at this point neither Ren nor Arsene thought that they could ferry everyone down to Lavenza and back. They stood before the central tower that extended to the heavens, this was where their final battle would take place.

 

“Well,” he stretched a bit, fingers ghosting over his mask. “Is everyone ready?” 

“W- Joker, hold on a minute!” Ryuji was the first to say.

“None of us are fully prepared!” Morgana added.

“Least of all are you, we can quite clearly see your sway.” Yusuke stood nearby, prepared to support Ren at a moment’s notice.

We should rest a bit.

It could very well spell our survival in the matter.

… Very well…

 

Ren leaned backwards, his mask shattering as he did, and was swept off his feet by Arsene. The others nodded, taking their own break as well. Ishtar also appeared, giving everyone a much needed heal before their final foe.

“I fear what may become of him in this battle’s conclusion.” She said as she healed Ren.

Ren who was melting into Arsene’s hold, savouring the touch as much as he could now before the battle began.

“As selfless as he is, putting the world before himself, so do I.”

Ren could hear the exchange between his personas, expelling the thought of the aftermath as much as he could. “It’ll be fine…” He mumbled into the leather jacket, “I’ll be fine…”

“Mon cœur…” Hands tightened where Ren held fabric, Arsene feeling a sense of fear radiating from his human. “Of course.”

 

They stayed there like that for another five minutes, despising the fact that they had to separate soon, lest their fight up to this point be all for nothing. Arsene and Ishtar both dematerialize when Ren stands from his hold. 

“We’ve wasted enough time,” he sighs, “time to fight a god.” He gave a final glance across all his thieves, all met his gaze with uncertainty, then looked towards the final pillar. “It’s do or die, come on.” He was more hyping himself up if anything.

“We’re right behind you, Joker.” Makoto and Morgana reply synchronously.

“R-right, thank you, everyone.” He nodded before advancing towards the final location.

 

It was quiet as they ascended the stairs. It wouldn’t do them well now to alert the angels floating nearby so they kept quiet despite the thousands of steps to the top of the pillar— actually the stairs ended roughly halfway up the tower, much to Ryuji’s internal satisfaction based on his relieved posture. Once again sat in the center was that grail, a golden sheen gracing its winged edges. 

 

The battle for the world’s control began.

 

A final battle against fate as they knew it.

 

Fox, cut off its support- climb the hand to get closer. Mona, stay close to Fox as a cautionary healer. Queen, stay between Skull and Noir for healing. Oracle, continue supporting the team as you are. Skull and Noir, keep the Grail’s attention with heavy hits, Fox, join them when you’re done with the mission. Panther and I shall be support where we’re needed.

Everyone nodded at the command that Ren ordered through their makeshift telepathy. As the fight continued, it ended in Ann becoming another healer while Ren joined team attack. Four attackers, three healers, and a support; sounds balanced, and yet, each moment was a struggle, none of their attacks would even scratch the damn cup. 

 

He continued to rack his brain for a new plan, a different way that could harm the god. A moment too close to a shot of a laser, a gash formed and blood trailed down his arm and a hole cleanly through a wing. The yelp of the others of his team fell on his deaf ears as his mind was elsewhere… only to be snapped out of it when he realized that the ground was unstable and trembling beneath them. 

He mustn’t lose composure now, “everyone! Get back to the entrance!” He commanded his team, making sure everyone was in front of him as the ground began to ripple and split apart. 

 

A moment was all it took, his team made it safely onto the only unaffected platform… yet he was a moment too late in his realization for himself. A metallic body behind him fit for a god revealed itself as the pillar bloomed outwards like a rose. The winged details on the grail opened up to become an angel’s halo, they truly were fighting a god that had thought itself heavenly and angelic… a disgusting thought if Ren’s honest, and so did an overwhelming feeling rumble in agreement somewhere in the deepest reserve of his being; though not a recognizable sensation unlike the personae he already carries. He dispels the passing thought as it had now occurred to him that he is falling rather quickly, an unfortunately familiar feeling from Futaba’s palace.

 

He calmly taps twice on his mask… wait, his mask was not on his face— shit, wh-where was it, he wouldn’t have dropped it would he?! The shades of crimson and scarlet spinning around him was dizzying as he frantically called forth to Arsene again and again. 

Mon cœur, must thou do this to mine poor soul each time?

He huffed, amused despite the situation.

A weave of chains unfamiliar to Ren cushioned his descent. Though, the cursed energy that it gives off is rather familiar as Arsene slowly floated down towards him. 

Next time, kindly conserve more stamina, so I don’t have to be so late to catch thee.

A blink, I- I will keep that in mind… a pause as Arsene delicately lifts him up. Thank you—

Thy wings wouldn’t open, correct? Hast thou seen thyself, thy wings are covered in injuries, of course they wouldn’t open!

 

Arsene’s expression was concerned with his flames burning at a speed that seemed frantic and panicked as they continued to fly upwards, dodging the occasional attack that was sent their way. When they arrived at where the rest of the team was, they were looking as bad as Ren is, and that god of control had all four arms out and ready to attack. 

“W-wait Joker! They have specific resistances!” Futaba warned.

That won’t matter, Arsene, Megidolaon!

Ren, dear, what did I just tell thee about conserving thy stamina?!

A deep sigh emerged from the persona upon seeing his human’s uncaring look.

Very well, but do not overexert thyself too quickly.

I know I know, no post-Shido situation!

 

A blast white and hot ripped through the air, the size of the explosion managed to hit all the appendages of the god. It seemed surprised momentarily as its attacks had halted. 

“I had not expected such an attack from a puny human,” the god said flatly, “congrats, Trickster, for achieving such a feat.” Then it began to glow an ominous purple at its center. 

“T-that doesn’t look good!” Makoto sputters, “be on the defensive!”

“This is an uphill battle, and one that you cannot win. Why do you feel the need to fight such an impossible battle?” It continued, the voice booming down on the thieves. 

Ren,

Arsene’s voice was stern, full of warning and concern.

thou art nearly out of stamina, thou art on the verge of collapse, thou should slow down for the sake of thy body.

We have supplies, I’ll be fine!

A dark haze began to envelop the platform that the Phantom Thieves stood on, agonizing pain stabbing across their bodies while the mist surrounding them shot out. Sounds of people’s bodies crashing onto the ground mixed with muffled pained screams. When the haze cleared, only he was the one left standing.

 

The voices of his thieves sounded distant… as were the voices of his personas too.

 

One voice rose above the rest.

 

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”F G T

I H -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”

 

F G T

 -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ” -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ”I H

F I G HT

 

 

 

 

 

-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ

FIGHT. FIGHT. FIGHT.

 

FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT!

FIGHT-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅFIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅFIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT -̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅFIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠͝͠͏̦̝̰̼̳͖̣̪̳̤̖͇͉͔̤ͅͅ FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIG-̨̯͓͍̞͍ͧͮ̏͂ͬ̓͊͛ͦͨ́-̶̡̰͚̺̳͍͔̯̙̝͖̞̣͓͖ͤͯ̋͌ͮ̎ͮ̂̇ͦ͆̇ͦͅ-̛̞̠͈̼͉̟ͣ͗̂̌̅͋ͬ̐͗͐͒̈́͊ͧͩ̾̄͐-͗̄̈̇̍̊̇ͯ̎͐̀̓͐̽͒͗̈́҉̵̶̖͎͕̫͚̰͎͖̹͇̜͖͇͈͞͞ͅ-̴̢̻̲̙̖̻̺̙ͭͪ͌͆ͬͮ́͟͠-̴̷̨̥̥̖̗̣̥̦̼̩̭̺̺̭̦̔͑͑̑̒ͯ̾͂̔̐͑̽̍̇͛ͤ͆-̓̐̆͋ͤ̊̐͒̈́͂ͦ҉̣̺͎̯̟͙̞ͅ-̡̨̣̣̥̬̬̹̰͓̞̯̮͚̞̥͐̂̀͊ͥ͑̋̏̊̉̅ͤͮ̈ͥ̐͢͝ͅ-̷̾̍̆ͯͭ̔ͭ͑̅̇͑͐̽͒ͨ͠HT FIGHT...

FIGHT!!

 

It became harder to concentrate on the battle with this voice berating his mind. The migraine came back with double the strength, Ren was left defenseless as his stamina had been exhausted— and the god of control knew that.

 

“The game has ended, Trickster.” A free hand lifted him by the end of his coattails, pulling him up to what Ren could assume was eye-level to the god. “Fate has won.”

Ren squinted his eyes at the mech, keeping the enemy in focus in his vision. Yet the red sky around them began to warp into blackness, only the god (now shaped as Igor) remained clear. “I- I can’t die here…” Ren's voice shook in both fear and injury, the grip on him firm and unmoving, unsparing even.

“What point is there to fight, you die a lonely death despite everything.”

 

Seven small holographic-like screens blip into existence around them, all screens showing his dead body. “Everyone left you to rot wherever you had died. Yet you still trust them? How naive.” The god pulled one of the screens closer, it was in Kamoshida’s palace, that was clear.

 

Death I, April 28th, Kamoshida’s Palace

 

The team was looking worse for wear, yet they only had one casualty; Ren. The battle finished, Ann was enraged at the man’s scummy behaviour. 

“You killed him! And you want to call yourself a victim?!” Tears threatened to fall as she readied another Agi in her palms.

“W-wait!!” The shadow sputtered, “s-spare me please!”

Ann merely glared at him, the scalding heat of the flames spreading around the room, even Ryuji and Morgana were a bit away as they crowded around Ren’s corpse. 

“Is there no way to bring him back?” Ryuji whispered to the not-cat.

“No,” Morgana shook his head. “Zorro doesn’t have a spell for it.”

Ryuji sighs, tears streaming down his cheeks, wiping them away with his arm to no avail. He glances up at one of the vertical rose bushes, picking a flower off of it. He then approaches Ren once more, laying the flower atop his body. “Why did you have to die?” Morgana follows his action by placing another rose on Ren’s body, paying his own respects. 

 

Ann shot the fire straight through Kamoshida’s shadow, her rage overtaking her logic. The fire burned his shadow to ash as she too paid her respects to their dead leader. Then the palace began to collapse, the recording dotted before skipping to a different time. 

 

The screen showed a scene of the classroom, Ann quietly fidgeting with her pen as she occasionally glanced behind her, lips bitten and eyes puffy. Her gaze landed on the white flower left on his desk, a white Chrysanthemum in a clear vase filled partially with water. 

 

 

Then it faded to black, a dark reflection of him stared back, silver gazed, with tears in his eyes threatening to spill. I- that- it doesn’t exactly show what you said… was what he wanted to say, yet his mouth stayed shut. The god pulled another screen towards them. 

“I see you’re enjoying the show.” It had the gall to laugh at the situation, watching his sobs with leering eyes. “It won’t hurt to have a bit more fun now would it?” 

 

Death II, May 9th, Mementos

 

His corpse this time was reduced to a shattered statue of ice strewn across the ever changing layout of Mementos’ floors. His friends are thankfully nowhere to be seen, having hopefully escaped the crimson maze. The Reaper stood there for a moment before floating away, chains scraping against the cold stone ground.

 

Then the echoing sound of a distant engine once the ground settled in place.

They didn’t leave?!

Through the twisting of Mementos, the only recognizable thing remaining of his corpse would be the thin silver dagger he held in that moment, left partially frosted and stabbed loosely into the ground. A scene that would leave a clear image as to the battle that had just occurred as the Monabus stopped in front of the knife. Ann and Ryuji scramble out frantically searching for Ren.

“Damn it Joker! Where are you!?” Ryuji cried.

“He wouldn’t just leave his dagger here, where is he?!” Ann approached the lone weapon.

“Hold it, Panther, there’s ice residue on the handle,” Morgana warned.

They all shared a look.

“No…” she reached out to the dagger, stopping shy of making contact with the handle. 

“Panther, let me…” Ryuji carefully picked up the knife, one of the most delicate actions he’s ever seen from Ryuji. He winced a bit at the coldness of the receding Bufudyne as they re-entered the Mona bus, now properly headed to the entrance of Mementos.

 

“Mona, you said the entrance will never change shape, yeah?” Ryuji asked, teary eyes never moving away from the dagger in his hold.

“Yes, the entrance and any station floors will never change.” They were soon to arrive at their destination at the entrance. 

“Good.” The mood was somber in the ride, a heavy silence around them.

“Skull,” Ann stopped the car, she moved to face him yet her gaze never reached the thief. “We’re here.”

They walked towards the corner of the platform around where the Velvet room door would stand, Ann motioned for Ryuji to place down the dagger in what could be assumed as making a small gravesite for him… this shouldn’t touch Ren as much as it does, if only their team wasn’t at the cusp of death at this moment.

“Carmen.” Ann called, glancing to the side where the persona materialized, understanding with a nod, she unhooked a rose from her dress and passed it to her human. She bent down, placing the rose in front of the dagger. The three of them were silent for a moment or two.

“I’m sorry…” they murmured and cooed, or some variation of those words. 

 

 

Then the recording cut. Ren stared at the blank screen, staring into his dulling grey eyes, he reached upwards to wipe the tears from his face.

“Wh-why are you showing me this?” He manages despite his emotional state and shaken mental condition. 

“Because you amuse me, Trickster.” Yaldabaoth’s deep voice reverberated through his head, the migraine slowly worsening with each word. Another screen was pulled towards them, as was the god’s grip on Ren’s outfit changed, now being held by the collar of his coat instead of the coattails.

 

Death III, June 18th, back Alleyways of Shibuya’s Shopping District

 

The assassin scoffed once they were sure that Ren was dead. “Such a mess.” Their sick smile never leaves their expression but instead seemingly widens further. Their voice wasn’t recognizable, at least it wasn’t Akechi’s voice, maybe he was too quick to assume such a thing. They unsheathed the knife from Ren’s corpse, the body lifelessly crumbling to the ground as the attacker obscenely licks the edge of the blade. Ren wanted to retch upon seeing such an action.

The hood seemed to blow off of the attacker from a sudden draft of air; it was not the Akechi he assumed, for in fact, he had never seen this individual before as they dug through his things, seemingly only taking notice of the money he had carried and the Mementos trinkets that was meant as an extra emergency fund.

 

Ren heard the clear steps of another approaching his body, though his killer seemed none the wiser of such sound. 

“So this is where the scum collect.” The clear voice of the detective prince echoed in the winding alleyway, light dancing off of steel cuffs lazily held in his gloved hands. He eyed the corpse with a glare, quite obviously recognizing the owner of the body. “Justice brought by the law, or retribution by my hand; which do you prefer?” 

“Ah shuddap, I am needed by Shido, it will only harm his reputation if I disappear.” 

“Hm, I got permission to do as such.” His princely grin was unnerving, sending a shudder through Ren just by watching. He hummed, “I see your choice.” He repockets the handcuffs, instead taking out his phone and walking away… heading to Mementos, Ren surmised.

 

The recording glitched, seemingly jumping forward in time. The person who killed him convulsed a moment as an inky black substance began flowing from his body. A mental shutdown, the fourth now that Ren has seen. 

 

 

“How cute, that detective avenged you,” the god interrupted, “how amusing as to why he still betrayed you each time after.” He swatted the screen away, his expression showing hints of a growing boredom of the recording. 

“I- I won’t ever know what he’s thinking…” Ren mumbled, watching Yaldabaoth pull the next hologram closer.

 

Death IV, June 25th, Kaneshiro’s Palace

 

“Queen! With me, the rest of ye defend us!” Arsene commanded, sprinting towards Ren’s body haemorrhaging blood at a worrying rate, though he’s already dead by now. Pale blue cracks began spreading across the persona’s body. “Quickly!” He hissed, grabbing at things in the bag to try and stop the bleeding.

“I-  it isn’t working!” She casts Diarama after Diarama, yet the effects seem to be nullified. She glances up, just in time to see Arsene shatter into a flurry of light, returning to Ren in the next attempt, then moving to assist the others knowing that continuing to heal a lifeless body will be in vain.

 

Their battle against the hoard of palace shadows finally ended in their victory, but with their leader’s casualty, the remaining Phantom Thieves were worse off on a moral standpoint. 

“The safe room, let’s go there first before we do anything else…” Makoto starts, now in her role of acting leader.

“What about…” Yusuke gives a telling glance at the ex-Leader’s body. 

“What can we even do about it?” Morgana adds.

“Well it feels wrong to just…” Ryuji hesitates for a moment, the mere thought leaving a bitter taste on his tongue, “leave him here.” The others nodded at his words. 

“But we’re in no condition to carry his body anywhere.” Makoto shook her head, letting the voice of reason take over the side of emotion. Yet, despite what she was trying to say, Ryuji was already carefully lifting his body onto his back.

“I-it’s okay, I’ll carry him- it’s the least I can do.” Ryuji’s voice shook, the situation still processing through all of them that Joker is truly gone now. 

“To the safe room, right, Queen?” Ann asks, worried that if they stay longer then they might get ambushed again. 

“Yes, to the safe room.”

 

 

“So, what now?” Morgana asks after having time to rest. 

“We keep going, I’ll lead in his stead.” Makoto’s gaze washed over the others, hands clenching at the collective thought.

 

Why did this have to happen?

 

The room fell into another heavy silence. 

“How are we to tell Boss?” The others look at Yusuke when he said as such, glances that don’t quite reach anyone in particular.

“Well, this isn’t something we should avoid informing him of…” Makoto thinks for a moment, “I’ll figure out a way to tell him; it’s my fault that this happened- I should have just given the Oni those items.” I must shoulder this burden now. Ren understood that guilted look as the leader of the Phantom Thieves, your own matters are secondary to keep the team alive, as they learnt the hard way in that battle and the choice to continue forward for society… Ren can’t help but partially feel proud of his thieves.

 

 

The recording cuts again, though Ren surmises that it’s Yaldabaoth cutting it off, cycling through the timelines like a bored yet picky child looking for something specific to watch. 

“A futile attempt to continue without the wild card, yet their naïveté continues until their death soon arrives.” 

“They… they didn’t make it?” Ren asks, eyes still on his reflection instead of the false god. 

“The unseen enemy, Medjed was it? Erased them. Amusing it was watching them bumbling about to fix it yet unable to do anything, such a hopeless endeavour that was to continue.”

“O-oh…” Ren sighed a silent prayer for them.

 

Death V, June 18th, Mementos Entrance

 

Arsene sat beside Ren like a lone puppy beside its forever silent partner. The persona waiting to be transported to the next reality that held his human, quietly encasing the boy’s body in a loving coffin of black feathers. Ren found the action quite adorable from his counterpart, yet the god of control seemed to despise it- actively scoffing at it beside him.

“What’s your deal?” He quietly grumbled, visibly pouting. The god didn’t answer him and instead continued watching.

 

His persona had been forcibly dematerialized now, the only trace was a feather peacefully laying atop his chest. Another revealed himself from behind a nearby pillar, giving a few glances at the scene before him.

Akechi was here too? Ren continues to feel bad about assuming that he and that killer were one in the same. 

“Again you manage to die by his hand?” The Akechi clad in black produced a cloth from somewhere, laying it over Ren’s face. “Had you merely forgotten the day, or did you think you could avoid this?” Only, he was met with silence for he was talking with a corpse. “No matter, that man is only a target today, clearly I need to work faster.” Then Crow quickly moved further into Mementos, disappearing behind the semi-present maroon mist of the scarlet maze. 

 

 

And once again the recording cuts, this one was far shorter than the others. Only two more screens remain, though Ren doesn’t think they will take long; he’s beginning to get curious how his thieves of this time are fairing, knowing that he’s (in a way) distracting the god. He’s happy that his thieves haven’t changed much, and cares for him to such an extent (hell even Akechi is included in that) to both mourn him and continue with the Phantom Thieves. It’s more than most people I knew in Inaba would do, a passing thought that he quickly casted aside as the second-last recording began.

 

Death VI, November 20th, Interrogation room

 

Ren did not miss this bloodied isolated room, a shiver ascended his person, the moment he saw it, so violently that even the god that held his body felt it; he didn’t dare look at the expression the god would have from it, surely something crazed like the insanity of his ideals. His body was still, bleeding out from the wound on his head, eyes wide open with remaining tears rolling down his cheeks, melding with the blood as it pooled on the table. 

“Stop it…” He said as he was forced to watch the screen, head forced still as the large hand held both the collar of his outfit and his neck beneath it. “Why do you force me to watch these?!” He watched Akechi pat the released gunpowder onto Ren’s wound to stage it like a suicide, putting Ren’s fingerprints onto the gun. The god didn’t answer his pleas, but Ren could see if he strained his eyes that Yaldabaoth was not watching the screen, but instead watching him and his minute reactions. 

“A shame we have to die again and again,” Akechi started, at the door to the exit, yet glancing back at the body in the seat. “But it is what is needed for our meagre existence, mere puppets to do the bidding of others; I know you are watching. I am aware of such a thing, but is he?” His eyes trail upwards, landing on a camera in the corner of the room, while his lips tug downward into a small, narrowly unnoticeable frown. Such words are so very vague for those who do not know that the god beside him has been watching their every move for lifetimes. The door closed with a quiet click behind the detective, and the screen faded from existence with it.

 

 

Ren was powerless to do anything but watch the screens that the god pulled towards him. His arms felt heavy, unable to even flex his fingers in their gloved constraints. He had no energy to move; barely enough stamina to breathe, he felt like a rag doll in this false god’s grip, ready to be puppeted again like he had the past few years, the only thing that wasn’t the choice of fate was his counterpart, his beloved persona, and yet, he hadn’t felt the usual buzz of their mental connection, an eerie emptiness in his head. Yaldabaoth pulled forth one last screen, the final recording of his most recent death, Ren casted aside any lingering thoughts turning his attention back onto the flashing screen.

 

Death VII, May 18th, Madarame’s Palace

 

Ryuji and Captain Kidd were surrounded, trying to keep the shadows away from the very dead Ren between them. It seemed a Shiki-Ouji talisman struck him where his heart was, killing him nearly instantly, even Arsene wasn’t able to stick around long enough to help for quick moments. Two minutes, Ren guessed, until Skull falls, there are too many shadows for the duo to fight. Two minutes on the dot, then the Chariot fell, a Nue’s teeth biting down onto his arm that held his weapon. A metallic clang sounded that made Ren want to look away from the screen; yet the hand at his neck tightened, forcing him to keep his head straight on the video, watching the fall of his friend was harder to watch than his own demise. The tragedy more difficult to observe because it was no longer just his own, that he dragged a friend into it only because of the Social Link system the god had in place.

 

“Stop it!” It was less of a plea and more of a beg. Feeling began to return in his left arm, remembering a hidden knife that he’d carried safely in his right sleeve, he began trying to reach for it. “Please… you have nothing to gain from me watching these… What do you want from me?!” 

The god merely laughed at his pitiful pleas. “To show the tragedy that follows fighting one’s fate.” It did not elaborate further, as it continued watching Ren watch the screen. 

 

The scene shifted to the rooftop of Shujin, or for their purposes, the hideout. Ann and Morgana paced about, impatiently waiting for the other half of the team to arrive. Ann’s eyes were glistening with tears as the realization was setting in, her phone was opened to the thieves chat, a long string of short messages gone unanswered by the others in the chat. 

“Ren or Ryuji… someone just answer in the chat…” she mumbles. 

Morgana shakes his head. “They’re gone, lady Ann.” 

“I’ll go.”

“No! That’s too dangerous!” Morgana swats the phone from her shaken grip, when it lands on the nearby desk he quickly moves to sit on it. “You’ll die if you go in alone, I won’t be able to keep you safe by myself!” He cried, ever the voice of reason. 

“But we can’t sit here and do nothing!” Her legs collapse beneath her, tired from the restless pacing she had done all day and yesterday’s evening. Sobs sullying cosmetics that were applied that morning. “They sacrificed their lives for us!”

“I know, lady Ann, I know, it pains me too.” His tail swats to the side, annoyed at their inability for action. “But we shouldn’t make their sacrifice in vain either!” 

“Then we’ll be extra careful!” 

“Lady Ann! You’re not thinking clearly right now! You’ll get us killed!” Morgana warned, knowing just how easily Ann could pick him up.

“Then what do you suppose I do, Morgana!” She snapped. “Two of my friends just died! Shiho is in the hospital slowly recovering! What can I do?!” She stumbled back a bit, realizing her outburst. “I-”

“Don’t throw your life away.” The cat said, disappearing into the shadows.

“Wait no-! Morgana!” She quickly scrambled to search where the feline went, but he was gone. All alone now, she took a moment to breathe, though it would hitch as she began looking at the group photos that the four of them would take together.

 

 

Then the screen faded to darkness. Ren stared ahead, his reflection’s dull grey eyes, puffy at the edges, sobbing. 

“Your friends’ plight seems to affect you more than your own.” The false god said so matter-of-fact-ly that it slightly disoriented him. 

“Why…” he asks, feeling the hold on his neck slacken just a bit, able to move his head to the side to look at Yaldabaoth. “They didn’t deserve it.”

“My, how magnanimous of you.” The grin on Igor’s form widened, eyes staring down on him. “Though I am feeling generous myself, so let me offer you a deal. You stop fighting, accepting the reality that humanity wants, and I won’t kill you or your friends. Or, you and your thieves die a needless death.” A pause, a glare on Ren’s head. “What do you say, Trickster?”

 

Ren considered his offer. 

 

It would keep the others safe. Yet the reason for the Phantom Thieves was to free those who are the most vulnerable.

 

You would let this world fall under the control of this metal sheet?

Philemon… 

Disappointment would be an understatement if you went through with such a deal. Have faith in your friends, Wild Card, they won’t let you down so easily.

B-but there’s no hope of winning this battle!

Do you not hear the will of your soul, or have you given up? The constant call of the fight your will craves, have you gone deaf?

 

Ren focused inward, feeling the adrenaline, the word “fight” like a drum beating in time with his heart. The voice was overwhelming, more so than Philemon’s.

 

Fight. That’s all it repeated, and yet… Ren sighed, turning his attention back to the false god in front of him.

 

“Very well,” he said, a smirk on his lips. “I must decline your offer.” And threw that dagger at the arm that held him. Taken aback, the god hesitated a moment, but that was all he needed.

 

 

“—We’ll definitely… definitely…! Take the world!”

 

His eyes snap open, quickly registering that he is falling quickly, he summons Arsene to keep the god’s hand from grabbing him again. His thieves are up as a gust of strong winds slow his descent, landing gracelessly onto a familiar boat.

 

Standing on the same platform as his friends, he glares back at the god. Arsene lands just behind him, chains given form circling around the two of them, the speed at which Arsene’s wing beat was in time with their heart.

 

Ren reached out.

 

Grabbing the end of a chain.

 

Pulling as it shattered in his grip.



“Satanael!”



The broken chains in his hand changed shape, twisting into the form of a gun. Someone said something about a Demon Lord, but Ren hadn’t the energy to focus on that, though he did feel as if he were being held up by multiple people, even if the arm with the gun firm in his grip was ceaselessly trembling.

 

He aimed the gun forward.

 

Lining the second gun above him as if he could see through their eyes.

 

“Humanity desires freedom.”  

His voice clear and concise, echoing from above as he himself said it.

 

He pulled the trigger.

A clean shot through that god’s head.

 

The fight was over.

 

He won.

 

The platform beneath them began to crumble, parts of Mementos crumbling into black ash. They quickly slid down to the streets before the ground would make it a free fall.

 

— Evening, December 24th —

 

“It’s over, huh…” Ren was already missing Arsene’s presence, and it hasn’t even been an hour. 

“The Nav is gone,” Haru sighed. 

“Perhaps that’s for the best.” Yusuke added, placing a hand on Ren’s shoulder as he tried to comfort the leader. 

“Uh, where’s Morgana?” Ann asked. The others glanced around the busy square, looking for their not-cat. No dice. 

“What the hell! He can’t ditch us now!” Ryuji complained. 

Ren shook his head. “It would make sense, he was part of the metaverse, it’s understandable that he’d return with it.” 

“Ren…” they all gave him worried looks, all of them could feel the unusual emptiness in their mind. 

“I- I’m alright.” Though, the clenched hand at his side would betray such words, if his thieves noticed it, they didn’t mention it. Instead, they all moved in for a group hug, Ren stood at the centre— completely still because he’s tired and has no idea what to do in this situation.

It seemed that Makoto sensed as much, “we should split off here for today, it’s Christmas Eve and I’m sure we’re all tired.” 

Thank you, Queen. He mouthed, still frozen between Ryuji’s and Futaba’s tight hug.

 

Soon people began to leave, splitting off into their own paths. Then, Ren was left alone, the coldness of the snowy breeze was not a welcome companion. He desired curling up into Arsene’s warmth, pulling his flamed mask down to feel curious flickering embers against his cheek, a wing of heated feathers settling over his side like a cloak. He desired his persona, his dear Arsene, yet can only make do with the cotton imitation of him. The soft yet cold imitation of cotton, seven sizes too small, and no rhythmic thrum of white noise to lull him into a sense of calm. Even so, he hugged the proper plushie close to his chest, like a lost kid in an unfamiliar world.

 

A shiver shot up his spine, perhaps he should think about heading back home. “So cold…” he muttered, hands squeezing the doll harder despite the trembling grip he already has on it. 

“Amamiya?” His head shot up to look at whoever called his name. “I never thought that the world’s saviour would be alone on Christmas Eve.” 

“Niijima.”

She glances at the doll in Ren’s arms, her expression is complicated but she tries to soften it a bit as she takes a seat beside him on the bench. “I feel bad for what I am about to ask you but… it’s about Shido.”


 

“What about him?” His enquiry may have come out more disgruntled than he would have liked it to. 

“We are having difficulties proving that he’s guilty of a number of crimes, but having your testimony would make it all possible.”

Ren nodded, seeing the point she’s getting at. “You want me to turn myself in?” 

“It would be best if you did.” She heaved a heavy breath, a puff of warm air blowing out as she did. “It would keep your confidants safe, and your team safer.” 

“I-if that’s what it takes…” a pause, knowing what will come would be solitary confinement. “At a request, if you could allow it, may I bring him with me?” Him referring to the cotton Arsene in his arms, it may not be the real one, but it will do for now.

“Of course, I‘ll see what I can do.”

“Thank you, Niijima.”

“Follow me, Amamiya— or would Joker be more appropriate in this case.” She joked, or Ren thinks she was.

“Amamiya will do, the Metaverse is gone now, so I have no use for that name.”

 

— December 25th —

 

Today his confinement began. On occasion an officer would ask for a testimony of this and that, but apart from that, he would spend his time holding Arsene close to his chest as he reminisced about the old times. 

 

It truly was dull, but if anything he was exhausted. Perhaps the past three years seemed to catch up to him as he could barely move. It was Christmas today, and he had no one to celebrate it with… not that he could give any gifts at the moment.

 

His mind began to mindlessly wander, there really was nothing else to do but just that. What would he give Arsene as a gift…?

 

 A small accessory? 

Something valuable, obtained through his thievery?

Himself?

 

Ren can’t help but giggle to himself at the last idea. Though, Arsene was already fairly possessive of him already, maybe he was already Arsene’s. He rolled from laying on his back to onto his stomach, now giggling and kicking his feet. 

 

Ah~ what am I doing, he sighed as the sudden burst of energy wanes again. Will I go insane before I’m let out of here? A huff, both curious and amused. No matter, if my Pigeon comes back, all the better for me.

 

— January? —

 

He’s begun to lose track of time, no longer knowing what day it is, though it’s a safe bet that it is sometime in January, a time in the new year.

 

Oh the new year… I never thought the day would come. He finds his eyes falling onto Arsene. A shame, he was looking forward to seeing my hometown.

 

He continued to lazily embrace the doll in his arms, eyes imaginatively drawing silly doodles on the wall until a flash of translucent blue caught his eye.

“Lavenza?” He voices out loud, “is that you?” 

“Trickster…” her voice was soft, he really did need to hear someone other than that usual gruff officer now.

Ren was nearly giddy. “Can I reinstate the contract with the Velvet room?!” 

“Oh Trickster…” she hovered in front of him. Ren offered a hand for her to rest on, and she did as much. “Igor is doing as much as he can, casting away that god of control’s remaining influence. I deeply apologize, it may be another month until we can safely do so.”

“Will it be ready before March?” He asks, gaze still drifting to the imitation of his persona. 

“I cannot guarantee anything, Wild Card, but we can try to be faster if you truly are in need of his presence.” 

He lit up at that. “Please!” He begged. “I am slowly going insane here, I need someone to properly keep me company!”

She seemed to snicker at that, something she immediately suppressed as it came out. “Very well, we shall try to hurry.”

“Thank you, Lavenza.” She disappears in a flicker of dull light.

 

Ren sat there in the corner alone once more, but the room seemed to feel just a tad warmer than when the butterfly first arrived. He now had more to look forward to. My dear Pigeon comes back in the next two months, he contentedly hums, squishing the plush happily against his chest.

 

— February? —

 

How long has it been now? He stared blankly up at the ceiling, seeing vague red and purple colours warp around his vision. The more he thinks about it as he manipulates the shape of it, the more it seems like an Eiha, weak but made without the assistance of a persona. I hope Lavenza hasn’t forgotten… It's been a month? Wait- has it? Ren shakes his head, unable to keep the time straight in his mind. When did Niijima say I’d get to leave anyway? Or… did she tell me? 

 

He sighed, turning to face the plush; though with the near constant squeezing, it was losing its structure, now a bit floppier than before, but Ren didn’t have the heart to ‘fluff up’ the Arsene plush. Arsene~ for all the complaints you have about it, I really can only rely on you to keep the time in mind… he playfully pokes at the plush, tracing a finger over the floppy horns. Ah~ this is boring! I wish she would hurry up!

 

He soon goes back to casting Eiha, altering its shape into a ball and throwing it casually into the air. He hums a tune, though it was probably not at all accurate to what he thinks it goes as, he continues to casually throw the ball higher and higher… until it collides with the ceiling, then he stops and continues to change its shape.

 

Ah, it seems he’s exhausted his energy for to-day (or night, he genuinely can’t tell), he relaxes his head against the plush, black felt caressing his cheek. “I hope you come back soon…” he tiredly mumbles.

 

— February 13th —

 

It seemed that today he would get let out of solitude, he inwardly cheered as Niijima gave him the rundown of what happened in the past couple months. It mostly boiled down to Shido being given a guilty verdict with Ren’s testimony and somehow his friends managed to hunt down that Inaban girl that played a role in his false record, so he’s free to go now. 

“On another note, Amamiya, you look terrible,” she said, concerned, “are you okay?”

“Eh?” Well, that woke him up a bit. “I’m fine.” Though the arms around the plush seemed to tighten their hold.

Sae sighed, “well, I would congratulate you further, but I have a job to do, tell your friends I said hi.”

He hummed an affirmative. Watching Sae take her leave. Then an officer directed him to a side exit, finding Sojiro’s lone vehicle waiting for him.

 

“Long time no see, kid,” Sojiro greeted, “you could have left some notice for the others y’know! Futaba was crying when you didn’t come home on Christmas Eve.”

“A-ah, sorry about that…”

“Well, they seemed to have caught wind that you’re coming back today, so they’ve arranged a celebration for you.”

“Have they now?” Ren chuckled a bit, “they seem to be very into doing parties often.” That seemed to relieve a bit of Sojiro’s tense posture as he began to drive them back to Leblanc.

 

“So, how’s the big guy?” He suddenly asks while stopped at a light.

“Oh…” Ren squeezes the plush tighter against his chest. “He’s… not here…”

“How is that…?”

“Possible, uhm, when we defeated that god of control, we also eradicated the Metaverse- well we thought we did though Lavenza and Igor are being kind enough to let us have access to the Velvet room soon— I just don’t know when yet.”

“Hopefully by tomorrow then?” 

“Tomorrow?” Ren cocked his head to the side. “What about tomorrow?”

“It’s Valentines,” Sojiro frowned, “isn’t it unlike you to forget dates such as that?”

“I- I have not lived to this point before, I never had needed to keep track this far… and it’s a bit difficult to keep the days straight in solitary confinement…”

“Jeez, you keep making this old man feel bad for asking.”

“Sorry…”

“Ah don’t worry, you’ve been through enough this year, have some fun and relax for the next couple months.” 

“Thank you, Boss.” Ren leaned into the seatbelt strap, staring off into the distance as the buildings passed by, recognizing one of them as the cafe he and Arsene visited during a date back in the sixth life.

 

Some time later, Sojiro stopped the car near Leblanc. “I’ll go park the car so head on in without me.”

And thus, Ren stood awkwardly outside of Leblanc… why exactly was he hesitant? It should only be his friends behind the door. He took a deep breath, opening the door and hearing the jingle of the bell.

 

He managed to get one step into the cafe before being swept off his feet from his friends colliding with him for a group hug.

“Hnnng! Skull, Oracle! Too tight!!!” His arms and chest felt like they were getting crushed.

“Don’t leave us without saying anything next time!!” Futaba cried.

“We were devastated when we heard you didn’t come back to Leblanc back in December.” Makoto began pulling some of the others back to let Ren in. “Then sis told me that you turned yourself in.”

“… That was to keep you guys safe.”

“Joker…” Futaba squeezed harder. “Wait, why are we even using code names?” 

“Habit?” Ren would shrug if he could. They soon separated, giving Ren a moment to actually take in who all was here. In addition to his thieves (sans Morgana), there was Shiho, Yuuki, and Takemi, as well as Sojiro who would soon enter. These confidants— well Shiho isn’t one but Ren already gave the green light for Ann to clue her in— already knew about their exploits as Phantom Thieves.

 

He moves to take an open seat in one of the booths, to which Takemi kind of inches closer to examine him. Things like the obvious eye bags, his paler complexion, the worrying thin-ness of his body, the unusual slouch to his posture, the death grip on the doll; those hadn’t gone unnoticed by the doctor, and Ren could tell as such. 

“I know this is your celebration, Amamiya, but, when you find the time, do pay a visit to my clinic,” She asked, sotto voce. He simply nodded, a quivering smile on his lips. She then took her leave, either to get back to her job or just because she didn’t want to intrude on their party between thieves. 

 

The festivities began the moment Sojiro entered the door with bagfuls of snacks. Everyone was enjoying themselves and generally catching up, the boss making something of a curry feast for Ren. Ryuji dared to race him, and he accepted the challenge… Ryuji easily won; which makes Ren want to challenge the Big Bang meal with him- but that’s for later.

 

Then a jingle at the door, everyone turned to who had just entered.

“Morgana?!” The room turned into an uproar.

“Miss me?” The cat asked nonchalantly. Ren immediately gestured for the feline to approach him, patting a spot at the table with a deceptive calm. Morgana stood in front of him, Ren firstly put a hand to gently scratch his chin, then leaned in; his voice was barely above a whisper, only so loud as for the two of them to hear what he had to say. 

“Have you gotten into contact with Lavenza?” 

“Recently sure, but both she and Igor seemed rather busy.” He canted his head, both leaning further into the pets and closer to Ren to listen to his reply. 

“I see, I hope they finish their business soon.”

 

“Ren-ren~! What are you two whispering about?” Ryuji complained. 

“I-it’s not that worrying, calm down.” Ren assures, hand moving back down to his lap, much to Morgana’s displeasure. “Just that during my confinement, Lavenza visited me sometime in… January?” The time still felt weird during his stay with the law, and he rather not waste the brains right now to logic when things happened. 

“What?!” Makoto immediately put her drink down. “You could have told us sooner!”

“So what did she say?” Yusuke prompted. 

“They were still dispelling Yaldabaoth’s stain on the Velvet room as far as I know, but they do plan to give us back our personas soon, hopefully sometime before the end of March.”

“That’s wonderful news!” Haru cheered with a clap. Others shared the same sentiment along with a sort of hug or shoulder pat with Ren.

 

 

The celebration was beginning to wind down now, well, at least people were no longer all over Ren and his stitch work with the Arsene doll. Ann was rather glued to Shiho’s side at the moment (yet she still denies that they’re dating, curious) and Ren could very easily overhear Futaba and Mishima’s chat about the phansite and its updates, as well as a curious user. PhantomLady was it? It’s been a while since I last looked there, it sounds like we have a devoted fan despite my arrests… and then they started delving into fanfiction, Ren immediately turned his attention onto anything else.

 

A strong wave of exhaustion hit him as he brought up an arm on the table to pillow his head. Today has lots of excitement, while the past month and a half could bore him to tears, the jarring difference drained him faster than it would normally.

He heard a clink of a cup against the table. “Don’t fall asleep here, Ren.” That was Sojiro’s voice. He tiredly pulled his body up, taking the warm coffee in hand and began sipping at it. “Go upstairs, I’ll start shooing people, it is getting late anyway. Ren nods, slowly stepping up the stairs and then immediately passing out the moment he made contact with the mattress.

 

Ren was hoping that the Velvet room would call tonight, more so than the previous month of waiting. Sojiro said it was Valentine's Day tomorrow, and he really did have someone to spend it with if they could establish their contract faster. Yet there was nothing, only darkness greeting him.

 

— Daytime, February 14th —

 

The sound of a hand knocking on the wooden railing gently woke him this morning. Ren was currently cocooned in his blankets and curled around his little Arsene imitation. His vision was blurry from what felt like tears, it’s been a long while since he last cried in his sleep.

“Hey,” oh it is Sojiro who is in the room. “Are you awake? There’s a special guest looking for you.”

Ren merely shifted to sit up, some of the covers shifting off of his shoulders. It may have just been a trick of his eyes, but it seemed that Sojiro hurried back downstairs. He glanced at himself in the dark reflection of his phone… I look awful, was his initial thought, then, should I wear cosmetics? Something to hide the deep bags and tired expression- he got pretty good at it, though Arsene could always see through it.

 

He shook his head and began getting ready. He did choose to fancy himself a bit today, tying his hair up (it got longer during his time in confinement and he can’t just pin it with hair clips) and putting a basic face of makeup to hide his deathly tired expression, before coming downstairs. 

He blinked, all my thieves are here?

“Come help me behind the counter today.” Sojiro asked, handing him his apron.

Ren nodded, feeling the atmosphere was off; like everyone knew something he didn’t. He gave a look to the person who Ren knew was bad at keeping secrets: Ryuji. “What’s going on…?” He frowned when Ryuji hid his face, but still caught his occasional glance at the door.

“Morgana, bring them in.”

Them? He can’t help but also stare at the door, Sojiro doesn’t call him out on it at least.

“You may want to prepare your Valentine's gift.” He said sotto voce.

“I- what.” He was stunned, beginning to brew a new cup of coffee. The only changes he made was the addition of chocolate with consideration of today’s event.

 

The bell rings.

A girl with white hair and golden eyes, a blue dress with butterfly accessories, and carrying a large tome entered the cafe.

“Lavenza?!” It seemed that this was a surprise just for Ren, planned by the others for they were not shocked when she walked in. He suppressed the urge to vault over the counter like a proper Phantom Thief to greet her.

“It seems the Trickster knows what is to happen.” Lavenza smiled, pulling a loose paper from her book. “The Velvet room would be delighted to continue lending you its services.” She handed him the paper and he signed it near immediately, only taking a moment to feel the paper as if assuring that this is indeed reality.

 

Everyone watched as Ren signed the contract, and the embers that sparked when he released the pen from the paper. It lit aflame as Lavenza nodded, “your others are in the compendium, Trickster, and there is one more gift we’d like to bestow the Phantom Thieves.” She passes Ren a business card with the Velvet room insignia. “That is the password to a space that functions like the Velvet room, or that of a peaceful palace.” She lowers into a curtly bow, then takes a seat on one of the stools— seemingly wanting to try a cup of Leblanc’s coffee.

 

Arsene? He asks, partially afraid to be met with silence again.

I am here, dear. 

Ren catches the tone of relief in his voice, as was he, too, relieved to finally hear his voice again. The persona swiftly materialized in front of him, one hand nonchalantly propping up his head while the other casually envelopes one of Ren’s. People began leaving, having other things to do today than to watch the leaders being all flirty and such. Ren pushed forward the coffee with chocolate in it that was thankfully still warm. Arsene sat up straighter, moving the hand that had propped up his head to now take the drink. He swished it once and gave Ren a look.

“It is different from normal.”

“I- yeah.” Ren was caught off guard that Arsene caught it immediately. “It’s Valentine's Day today, and you can’t really eat per say, so I added chocolate to the coffee.” Ren watched closely as Arsene brought the cup up to his mask.

“A curious taste, but my preference lies in mine usual order.” He places down a now empty cup. “Now, Hierophant, is he still needed here or can I steal him away?”

“Go on, I won’t keep him here.” Sojiro grinned upon finally seeing Ren’s genuine smile. 

“Very well.”

Arsene circled around to the back of the counter, lifting Ren up as well as divesting him of his apron. Then they simply headed upstairs.

 

 

“I happen to notice that thee art wearing cosmetics.” He canted his human’s head upwards, placing aside the false glasses, and dabbing a wipe to clean away the makeup. “Thou know thou cannot hide such a thing from me.” 

Ren said nothing as Arsene continued to clean him up. When he finished placing aside the dirtied cloth, Ren leaned in, holding onto Arsene with as much as he could grasp. “I missed you.” He said, though it came out rather muffled through the fabric of his cravat.

“As have I, dear heart.” He swipes the business card that Lavenza gave Ren. “Now shall we check this out, an initial look before the others get the chance?”

“… Thieves Den?” Ren looks at the location that the Nav gave upon inserting the password, “how fitting.” Then he clicks the button to send the two of them there.

 

Glancing around, Ren was first of all, clad in his thief outfit (minus the mask), though that seemed like a choice that he could switch out of at any time. They seemed to be on a second floor’s balcony that looked over the lounging area below. A map seemed to also be fully loaded on his phone too- but where’s the fun in that? He quickly pocketed the machine in favour of exploring the place.

 

After vaulting over the railing- to Arsene’s amusement- he begins checking where the several halls extend out to. There seemed to be a gallery and achievement wall; the trophy mentioning the Reaper’s defeat caught his eye, though an unfilled one beside it asked him to repeat it four more times which… no thanks. 

 

He next happened upon a small wall of books, eight in the corner he recognized as the ones he was supposed to be carrying around… did someone take them to display them here? He flipped through the eighth one, it also happened to be updated up to now… that’s weird, he also didn’t recognize the handwriting to be of either himself nor Arsene’s. He shows the passage to Arsene, “do you know whose handwriting this is?” 

The persona leaned closer and examined the text… “I do not recognize it.”

Ren shrugged, placing it back into the shelf; it seemed that they would automatically update without him having to lift a finger here.

 

After that they went to a different hall that would lead to a group of rooms fanning out, each with a door that had their mask on it. They entered the one with the Joker mask on it, revealing that it was a master bedroom.

“I-It’s so large!” His eyes did not move from the bed as he entered the room. Arsene moved close to the bedding, seemingly inspecting something on the wall— but never mind that, this was Ren’s chance! 

His steps were silenced on the carpet, making it much easier to sneak up on Arsene. One, two, three- strong steps that managed to knock his Pigeon’s balance backwards colliding onto the bed, Ren on top and Arsene beneath him, his cheeky little grin never leaving his lips.


 

“Ah-” Arsene realized the situation he was in. Wings beating frantically beneath him, yet he rather literally sank in the sea of luxurious covers below his body. His comically tall tophat also had been knocked a bit away from them. “Ren wait-!”

Ren did not care that Arsene’s metal mask may be molten hot. He had waited far too long for this moment, swallowing flames as he placed a kiss where his mouth would be. Then, and unexpectedly, he felt the mask split beneath the kiss. He didn’t separate, instead leaning further into it. 

Bright hot embers flickering off of his horns as his wings seemed to weakly pool beside them, one of Arsene’s claws gripped at the blanket (delicately, so as to not shred it,) while the other was held steadily by one of Ren’s own.

 

They eventually separated, a trail of steam left between them. Though, Arsene seemed rather limp beneath him, thoroughly undone from that kiss. “Arsene~” Ren playfully asks, pulling his free hand to wave in front of the persona’s face. “Pigeon, you okay?”

He felt a couple quick squeezes from the hand that held Arsene’s claw. Give… moment. His thoughts even sounded short of breath.

Ren hummed, content at the outcome. He carefully climbed off of Arsene, making sure not to accidentally hit any stray feathers as he descended. He moved to lay beside his partner, absentmindedly carding his hands through feathers until he heard something of a shallow breath.

Stop that, Arsene huffed.

Oh? A cheeky grin crept onto his lips as he knowingly ghosted over a sensitive part of his wings. Instead, the wing extended further to softly flick his face.

Ren…

 

 

By the time Arsene mentally recovered enough to sit up, it appeared that Ren had fallen asleep. He still felt quite overheated, a touch to his mask revealing a worrying heat lingering.

I worry if he burned himself…

Though, he didn’t want to wake him to check if he had or not. Instead he dematerialized his hat and jacket, checking around more of the room as he did.

 

“Mmm… Arsene?” Ren shifted to sit up, wiping a bit of tiredness away from his eyes. 

“Thou art welcome to rest more.”

“No it’s fine, we were here to explore anyway.” Ren quickly shuffled to his feet— too quickly apparently as when he stood the vertigo got to him as he stumbled forward into Arsene’s grasp. 

“Just how dependent art thou?” Arsene chides, scooping him up in a bridal carry.

“I am thou, thou art I~” he grins, moving to nuzzle his partner. 

“Hey, hey, careful, mine mask hast not cooled since earlier.” He reminds his human, turning away from where Ren was trying to touch. “I hope thou hast not burned thyself… again.”

“Arsene!” He huffs, “it’s been… What, like nine months? And you still haven’t gotten over it?!”

He sighs, flames slowing a touch. “I will not delve into this topic, not today.” He slowly lets Ren stand on the ground, a claw tightly yet carefully interlocked with his hand, keeping him nicely balanced in case he is still slightly dizzy. “Let us be off then, if thou art ready.”

Ren nodded, not going to press the issue. Soon they headed back to the lounge ready to head into a different direction but instead…

“Ishtar?!” Ren saw her casually on one of the chairs reading a book from that shelf from earlier. “I thought Lavenza said that everyone else was in the compendium?”

Arsene laughed, “she practically pestered Madam Lavenza to help set up this place.”

“Did not!” She denied. “They were incredibly busy having to prepare everything in a month! I thought it was helpful to assist them, that is all.”

“Well, thank you, Ishtar—”

“And you, child, what has happened since our departure?! You are looking positively on the brink of self destruction!” She practically glares at Arsene, “see to it that he never becomes like this again.”

 

Neither replied, verbally at least, Arsene only nodded as Ren tugged the arm he held closer. They instead continued exploring about, also actually finding the stairs to the second floor’s balcony that they had leapt off of earlier. Finding a theatre, it seemed to have a section that people (Futaba most likely) could insert discs or drives, as well as a section that was already uploaded in a file titled highlights, neither really felt like delving into such a thing right now.

 

Next, they happened upon a side room that went downstairs. “Is that a giant printer?” Arsene chuckles as he watches Ren’s eyes light up as they examine it… until he reads the disclaimer on the note beside the machine. “Boo… it requires real ink…”

“No matter, it will be another thing to budget in the thieves’ fund.”

Ren groaned at that, leaning back until he softly collided with Arsene’s body. “I don’t think we’ll even need it at this point.”

“I am quite sure thee shalt find another use for it, perhaps lessen the burden on Emperor a bit, non?”

“I don’t remember Inaba getting that warm in the summer, so I think we can hold off on it for now.”

“Very well, I believe we art nearing the end of our exploration today.”

 

This was the final room (that they cared to locate today), Ren swept a hand across the counter and whistled. The front of it appeared to be the Crossroads bar, sans the romantic lighting, and a room behind it that seems to extend to a large and well equipped kitchen. Off to the side, there was also a counter that more fitted Leblanc which held the coffee making supplies, to which it also had a small cabinet with the main selection of beans he would use. Arsene found a seat on one of the barstools, relaxing his mask in his arms as his wings tiredly pooled against the ground. 

“I like this place,” he quietly hummed, watching Ren recede into the back kitchen.

As do I, dear Pigeon, as do I. Ren poked his head from the door, “need anything?” 

“Perhaps my usual brew.”

Ren stifled a laugh, skillfully pouring two cups before taking a seat beside his partner. “I guess we should think about heading back to reality.” He places down his empty cup, as he once again relaxes against Arsene’s nicely warm body. He certainly missed this the past couple months, he listened to the near-silent thrum of his persona, a calmness that he had forgotten during his absence had washed over him anew. If he were falling asleep right now, Arsene didn’t mind it.

 

 

How long has it been since thou hast rested properly? Arsene didn’t dare ask Ren loud enough for him to hear, lest he interrupt his partner’s much needed rest. Once he finished his drink, he soundlessly placed it on the counter, moving to carefully lift Ren up into his hold.

 

He was deciding between heading back to Leblanc and heading to his bedroom in the Thieves’ Den when he felt Ren uncomfortably shift in his arms. Ren wordlessly grumbled something with his eyes shut tightly, Arsene, hoping to ease whatever his partner may be experiencing at the moment, merely leaned in closer, flames flickered slowly but kept a steady warmth close to Ren’s cheek.

“My dear phantom,” Ren sleepily whined, “I can quite literally feel your concern.” He pulled himself so he could rest his head on Arsene’s shoulder. We can go back to Leblanc, pigeon.

Very well.  

Arsene hummed a soft tune, easily taking hold of Ren’s phone and managing to click the button to leave the Metaverse.

 

 

Phasing back into the real world, it appeared the maybe a couple hours had passed by.

“So,” Ren suppressed a yawn, still in Arsene’s hold as the persona went to sit at the edge of the bed. “What should we do now?” He asked.

“What wouldst thou like to do?” Arsene countered.

He considered his words for a moment, “Untouchables?” 

“How is thy fund looking?”

Ren grumbled, feeling the lightness of his wallet. “Do we have Mementos trinkets?”

“I doubt thee hast many.”

“Then shall we check on the depths?”

“In thine condition, we rather not.”

He sighed leaning back, narrowly falling off of his partner’s lap, now held steady by a supporting arm… “staying here, then?” He asks, gaze landing on the small television off by the couch.

“That would be for the best.” Arsene glances outside, the growing blizzard blocking his view of the streets. “It looks far too cold outside at the moment.”

Ren looks out that window too, a shiver shooting across his body as he did; they moved closer to the television screen, Ren passing Arsene a small keyboard that Futaba gave him… some time ago (time really wasn’t wanting to work with him at the moment), and took seat next to him cloaked beneath his wings to shield him from the attic’s cold of winter as they booted up a basic fighting game.

 

They started slow as Arsene was slowly learning how to navigate a keyboard as well as the game's controls, then…

“Ah- Arsene!” Ren pouted, “what hidden skill do you have with this game?!” Currently it is round 10, and Arsene has currently won six of those rounds.

“Thy strategy is laughably easy to read.”

“Fine.” Ren huffed as the next round started, only to quickly lean over to kiss his partner to throw him off the game… Ren did indeed win that round. 

“Little thief!” Arsene cried. He was the one pouting now, or at least he felt warmer to the touch now.

“One more round- I’ll make it even!” 

 

He in fact lost again. Arsene won 7-5 before Ren got up and shut it off, annoyed. He was quite clearly now sulking about the loss.

You only learnt the controls today…

“Mon chéri…” Arsene curled around his sulky human, a comfortable warmth enveloping his dear little Ren. 

He did not shy away from the touch (thankfully, Arsene mentally added, relieved), instead melting into his partner once more. The poor boy had been left alone for roughly a month and a half, with only the silent companionship of that cotton imitation of himself; which Arsene was thankful that it kept what little company it could with his Ren, now being able to take its place.

Still upset, Ren sighs, tears now pooling at the edges of his eyes.

Thou misses me more. He crossed his arms over Ren’s body in a sort of awkward embrace, holding loosely that if Ren wanted to, he could easily break free of his hug. Don’t cry, dearest. His soft tone near pleading as he matches Ren’s pace while his human led them towards the bed once more.

“I- I’m not!” He rasps, tears quite clearly rolling down his cheeks as he glared back at his persona.

Then what might these be? He pulls a claw up to delicately wipe away the tears. What can I do for thee? Then in a quiet whisper, I’d rather thee not hold a grudge about this for the week, please.

Ren, as the emotional wreck he is, nipped Arsene’s hand. It surprised the persona a great deal, freezing his movements completely even after Ren let go of his hand. Ren too became as still as a statue once his actions had registered in his mind. What THE FUCK did I do?!?!? Accompanied by panic and worry as he quickly turned to face Arsene.

 

Arsene wasn’t willing to admit (for the sake of his thief) that that had hurt a great deal, instead, he pulled Ren closer, feeling more tears soak into his white undershirt, cold against his warm dark leather skin. I am okay, he soothed, I will stay with thee for eternity, do not worry my dear. He softly caressed Ren’s back in a comforting manner with his uninjured hand. Thou dost not need to push me away as a precaution for such a situation, it will only hurt thee further, dear Ren. Voicing such a thing only made his human sob harder, quiet gasps for air as his head was willingly burrowed against Arsene’s chest.

“I-” he cried, voice coming out muffled as he spoke through the fabric of Arsene’s clothes. “I don’t- want to lose you again…”

“And thou won’t.”

 

They stayed there like that until Ren’s legs could no longer carry his own weight. Arsene shuffled further onto the bed so Ren could take a seat on it too. Ren loathed to separate, but he was worried about if he had accidentally drawn blood- that is, if personae even bleed- for he could also feel something of a pin stabbed through his hand on the same spot where he bit his partner. A waterfall of apologies began to spill out of Ren’s thoughts as he laid eyes on his persona’s dark hand, a bit of a golden sheen of liquid spilling out of the wound. 

“Ren, dear, it really is alright—”

Tears anew began spilling from Ren’s puffy pink eyes. 

“Mon chou, I’m okay, thou needn’t cry for something like this.” Arsene moved to unravel his cravat (unable to reach any aid kits at the moment), now winding the cloth around his hand, covering the wound four times over. “See, all better.”

 

Despite all his comforting, Ren’s tears wouldn’t let up. Yet he continued his endeavours, knowing eventually his dear phantom thief would tire. “Let it all out,” he hummed a soothing tune, wings moving to encase them in a silent room of warm feathers. After a few more minutes, Ren did pass out with arms tightly wound around Arsene. He shuffled them to lay against the bedding, tugging a pillow beneath his human’s head and laying a wing overtop the both of them like a blanket. “Sleep well, m’âme chérie.”

 

— Daytime, March 14th —

 

Ren awoke much more rested than he had been last month, falling back into his usual schedule with his dear Arsene at his side. Though, today it seems that his other half had something different in mind… or he just woke before Ren did, which was a possibility. “Arsene…” he sleepily whined, and the persona was at his side in an instant. 

“I am here, dear.” He was immediately pulled into a loose hug, Ren slowly becoming more possessive as to where his Arsene is as the days go on. “Thou art looking much better compared to last month.”

“Woo,” he tiredly cheered.

Though, with how attached thou art of me, I worry how thou shalt survive the upcoming school year.

I’ll figure it out… he grumbled at the thought, having to start school soon, and in Inaba no less. I don’t want to go back to Inaba…

My love, we have found ways to escape, have we not?

But… He takes a heavy breath, arms pulling his persona closer. They take away everything I love, I don’t want to lose you too.

Then they shall fall by my claws before they dare separate us.

Ren cracked a smile at that, a dangerous reminder, he chided.

Thou deserve some form of liberation from that household. I can guarantee to be able to do that much if it comes down to it.

Even if it doesn’t follow our thief code?

Anything for thy survival.

“… Thank you, Arsene.” He softly pecks a kiss on the persona’s mask.

“Of course, dearest.” He pulls away, letting Ren finally get ready for the day. “I’ll be downstairs waiting.” Ren nods, seemingly checking something on his phone’s lock screen.

 

 

The cafe floor below them was near-empty as always; Sojiro was behind the counter and their newest regular sitting happily on one of the stools.

“Mademoiselle Lavenza is here today too?” He simply asks, taking a seat on the stool closest to the stairs.

“This curry is better than I have ever had first assumed when the Trickster mentioned living in a coffee and curry cafe. My siblings seem to also enjoy what I happen to bring back to the Velvet room.”

“I’m not complaining, this place isn’t totally empty and she tells me what was up with his shenanigans.” Sojiro sighs, “where is he anyway, it’s nearly noon!”

“He will be down here shortly.”

“Teenagers really…” Arsene heard Sojiro mutter under his breath, then he tapped twice to get the persona’s attention if he didn’t already have it. “You remember what day it is, right?”

“White day, is it not?”

“At least someone remembers…” He leans in, Arsene does the same; they did something like this before, before Shido’s palace if memory serves. “You have something for the kid?”

“Of course,” the fire splayed across his mask burned brighter, as did the lower flames shift into a grin. “I had been working on a gift whilst he slept.”

“Do you need us to leave, then?” Lavenza asked, knowing exactly what the two were whispering about. 

“There is no need for that.” He backs away as he hears the creaking wood of the topmost step. “With or without company, his reaction won’t change much.”

 

“Hey Arsene~ I can feel the emotional spillover,” Ren poked his head to check downstairs, “what are you so excited about?” 

Come downstairs and I shall show you.

“Alright, alright.” Ren’s voice receded a bit before he began descending the stairs. “What is it you wanted to show me?”

 

Arsene takes out a stack of cards, met with Ren’s unimpressed look he chuckles as he begins playing with the cards, having the deck fly from one hand to the other and back. “Take the top card, dear.”

And so he did, revealing a small card-sized mirror beneath it, Ren gazed at his reflective self, something of a red accessory placed delicately in his hair. “W- it’s beautiful— when did you?” 

“Magician’s secret, love.” He grinned wider as Ren took the mirror to gaze at it further.


 

“Ah- hey! Tell me!!” 

“Perhaps later.” He watched Ren carefully take it out of his hair, examining it closely as he did with any equipment he obtains.

“You- you’ve created something that acts like a curse amplification, yet better than that skill?!” His bewilderment is soon replaced with endearment, “thank you!” His silver eyes shone like the ruby gem that was placed back into his hair where it belonged, Ren mentally added.

 

“Ren,” Sojiro began reminding him, “since this is the last week you’ll be here, you two should take in the sights before you begin packing.”

“Oh…” he puffed something of a deep sigh. There’s still a week, he told himself.

“Then let us go before the time leaves us behind.” Arsene grabbed a coat from somewhere and laid its edges onto Ren’s shoulders. “Thou should bundle up a bit, the snow seems to be stable today.” 

“Ah- thanks.” He swiftly puts on the layers that Arsene keeps giving him then rushes out the door with the other in hand. Only an echoing ring of the bell left behind.

 

 

“Finally he leaves the building.” Sojiro stretches before going to wash Arsene’s empty cup. 

“They’re a joy to watch, are they not?” Lavenza asks, a silent spectator earlier. 

“A joy, hah!” He sighs sarcastically, “my poor heart around early December is a feeling I’ll never forget.”

“The Trickster’s adventure as a wild card is at a close as far as we can tell, Hierophant, there is not another fate to carry in the near future.”

“‘Near future’, I take it some time in the far future there will be?”

The little girl sighs fondly, her gaze lingering at the door. “According to my siblings, a Wild Card having a relationship with a persona is unusual to say the least, one who would decline the fusion services of the Velvet room in favour of their chosen partner especially so. It is even more unusual to see Master Philemon suddenly show up from his equally sudden leave, to only help guide him through making use of the facilities.” She pokes at the bunny-shaped rice curry, something Sojiro thought up on the spot as a just-in-case, though children rarely enter this cafe. “I had wished I hadn’t heard such a thing through another’s account, but alas, there was nothing I could do at the time; having been split apart, my recollection over the past… however long is a bit off, to say the least.”

There was no chance that Sojiro was digesting this bombshell of information so quickly. “I just hope he’ll be okay.” His mind thinks back to when Ren had tearfully asked to adopt him when the circumstances turned tough, assuming that Ren might have to flee back to Tokyo at some point.

“Doesn’t the Hermit have something of an ability to overhear the Trickster? I believe you can keep track of him through that.” She gave him a soft smile. “Although, perhaps I can continue to watch him from the shadows, Inaba does have a door too; one much more present than the ones here.— I can continue to clue you in, if you like my company, that is.”

 

Sojiro simply nodded, he was worried about the boy damnit! Worried about whatever situation was back in his hometown that he would loath to return this much. “The big guy’ll keep him safe, yes?” 

“Arsene?” She hummed, “the partner of the fool is his protector as much as they love each other, I am sure that the Trickster is safe by his side.”

“Good.” The tension in his shoulders ease a bit at her assurance, but his concerns have yet to wane, the boy was strong, but with so much bottled up… between being the leader of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, having gone through multiple deaths, and likely more things that Ren had yet to divulge to him, his worries only deepen. The boy was like an empty shell during the big guy’s disappearance, a near-lifeless puppet in that one evening, between the celebrations and such, or even during the drive home.

“Still worried?” Lavenza asks, a little frown on her face. The plate in front of her now sat empty. “There in Inaba lies the previous Wild Card with his team and confidants, if the Trickster finds himself in a bind, I am sure the Truth Bringer will lend his aid.”

Sojiro only heaves another sigh, his gaze landing on more stray feathers from Arsene’s wings.

 

 

A sudden shiver shoots up Ren’s spine as he suppressed the equally sudden urge to sneeze. Arsene frowned at that, wrapping himself around Ren’s body, sharing warmth.

There is no need for that.

No matter, where art we headed anyway?

I heard there was a movie about a magician as the main character so I was hoping that we could get a ticket to see it.

Ren could feel Arsene give him a look from his shoulder where his head is perched.

It’s a french magician too.

Très bien! He cheered.  

The movie probably has some Lupin references too now that I think about it.

The persona cheered further as they waited for the train to Shibuya to arrive. Both with high expectations of this film.

 

 

Well, that was rather disappointing… Ren sighed, Arsene was a silent weight in his arms as they exited the theatre. 

I believe we still can take reference of one of his tricks.

You sound unsure, Ren shook his head, it’s fine, Arsene, we can try to find a better magic show to watch. I heard that Japan has a certain infamous Moonlight Magician some time ago, maybe we can find them?

It is alright, dear Ren, it is unlikely we shall find one like that so soon.

Ren huffed, amused yet annoyed, watching his breath as it melded with the cold air of the outside. You’re right… Where to next anyway?

The tower perhaps?

Sure, why not, evening should fall soon too.

 

 

They soon stood at the top of the tower, looking down at the city’s lights like precious little gems glittering about in the nightfall. Such a view like that wouldn’t be possible in a small town like Inaba. Staring in the darkness of the clouded night sky, his thoughts began to wander; thoughts about the future and his dreaded stay in Inaba with his blood relatives…

Ren, thy thoughts art spiraling, Arsene gently reminded, thou art worried, I can tell.

I- sorry…

Don’t be, mon chéri, Arsene carded a claw through his human’s hair, fixing the placement of the ruby hairpin as he did. It is getting late, perhaps we should begin heading back.

Ren nodded, yet seemed reluctant to leave. Eyes flitting between his partner and the cityscape below them. Arsene stills, then he began moving closer to Ren as if he were examining his expression.

Breathe, dear. He takes hold of Ren’s left hand, warmth spreading to the rest of his human’s body through that touch alone. Whatever shall happen, I will do my best to protect thee.

He took a few deep breaths to even out his heartbeat once more. When he felt stable enough to move, Arsene began to slowly lead him out of the crowd. Only when they were alone in the darkness of the backstreets did Ren calm down. “T-thank you.” Though, the trembling of his hands did not go unnoticed.

 

That night he had difficulty falling asleep; nightmares from his past would appear, Arsene was the only balm on his soul as he grounded him during these times. The nights would only worsen as March 20th was approaching. The others began noticing something more was up with him, but none brought it up further than some telling glances.

 

— Afternoon, March 19th —

 

He’s already said his goodbyes to his non-thief confidants, sans Sojiro and Sae, though he thinks that Sae is in Leblanc at this moment, or at least has a hunch about it. Chihaya told him as he stood at her booth that she may visit him to continue reading his future… he only nodded.

Fortune’s tellings art accurate, it is worth finding her amongst the crowd when we can.

I- I know, it’s just- my parents will consider that part of the occult and splash genuine holy water on me…

 

Arsene froze beside him. What. Was the only word that managed to reach him in their connection.

“Is something the matter?” The fortune teller asks, her gaze filled with concern. “Or wait… the cards can tell me that— what is it between you two?”

“I— wait. You know about us?”

“The cards tell me everything, though I never thought it so literal, having a second fool card suddenly manifest in front of me is something so very new.” Chihaya stood up, packing up her cards. “Perhaps I should pay a visit to the cafe you had been lodging in for the past year… or was it more? Your fate has been acting rather weird in the past months.”

Good luck, Sojiro. Was all Ren could think when she said that. “Okay, well I should be going now, thanks for everything Chihaya.”

“Of course, but beware the king of wands, nothing good is coming from the card whenever it shows in your future.” Ren nods again before properly leaving the booth.

 

King of wands?

Part of the minor Arcana if memory serves. No matter, I believe thine thieves have arranged a collective goodbye party at Leblanc.

Again? Ren sighed, where do they find the budget, because I am sure Sojiro isn’t paying for all of it.

This is the final day, dear heart, enjoy it while it lasts.

Yeah, you’re right…

 

 

The party was enjoyable until everyone began talking of their plans for the future. Ren was happy for them, really, but it did feel like they were splitting apart now to go their separate ways.

“I’m gonna go with Ren to his hometown.” That was Morgana, already trying to find a way to nuzzle into his bag. Ren blinked, then blinked again.

“You’re what?” He stared at the cat.

“Someone needs to keep you in check and it can’t just be Arsene.” The others nodded with him, and Ren just kind of stared off at them before shaking his head.

“Morgana wait, don’t, that’s a horrible idea.”

“Magician, I don’t advise such a thing either.” Arsene chimed in, a claw loosely intertwined with Ren’s shaking hands.

“What? Why?” Morgana hopped up onto the table where they sat, expecting an answer. 

Ren swallowed thickly, memories resurfacing in his mind. “They… they don’t take kindly to pets.” The room goes silent, knowing exactly what that implied. I’ll have to hide the hairpin too, lest they find me too feminine and break it right in front of me. Arsene nodded, pushing Ren closer to his side with his wing that had been resting on the boy’s hip.

 

The gathering ended on a rather bitter note soon after that, only with the others agreeing to drive him to Inaba as their last chance to see him for the next while, though they’ll try to meet up in the thieve’s den when they can. Then each thief left one after the other, Ren watched as orange light bathed every person when they exited the cafe. Then it was only the five of them left in the room when Futaba and Morgana decidedly stayed.

“Sakura,” Sojiro cringed at Ren’s sudden formality, “I have another request.”

“What is it?” Sudden anxiety spiked through the man’s posture.

“Can I leave most of my things here, I won’t have much room for these things in Inaba.”

“Of course, only if you promise to visit, though.” 

Ren laughed, though Arsene was the one to answer.

“Think a step further, we might do a more permanent thing than merely visit.”

 

Silence once again befell the room. Futaba frowned from her corner of the room, “is it really that bad, Ren?” She got a silent nod in return for her question. “What the hell! Why do you have to go back to such a place then?!”

“He’s not 18.” Morgana muttered.

“I can’t even be sure that I’m legally 17 either.” He laughed dryly, “I could very well be 16 right now and I don’t even know it.”

“Dear…”

“What?! When’s your birthday?” 

Ren shrugged at her question. “They never celebrated it— never felt the need to celebrate someone who isn’t perfect.”

“Perfection… what an impossible concept to push onto a kid…” Sojiro sighed.

“What are their names, maybe the nav has something on them?” Futaba wonders. 

“Hinato and Yui Amamiya.” 

She glances at her phone as it considers Ren’s words, then shakes her head. “No dice.”

“A shame that they art not distorted.”

“It’s fine… ” he took a deep breath, hoping to calm his nervousness. “Though, if you could, there are others I want to find.”

“Thy brothers?” Arsene asks, curious about them after seeing one of them in the depths.

“You have brothers?!” Futaba seemed to both despair and become excited from that fact.

“Uh-yeah, Akira and Kuro, I lost contact with them four and six years ago respectively… if you could help me find them, I was under the impression that they had died until I saw Kuro in the depths and—” his voice clams up. His gaze lingering downwards.

“You’re worried about them, are you not?” Morgana asks, Ren only nods exhaustion setting into his features once more.

“We’ll look for them!” Futaba narrowly yelled, Ren assumed the gloomy mood was getting a bit awkward for her. “It’s the least we can do after all you’ve done for us.”

“Thank you, Hermit, Hierophant, and Magician,” Arsene says, “this matters a great deal for mine Fool, we thank thee for thy assistance in the request.”

Ren flopped softly against Arsene’s chest as he quietly sighed. He was tired, so much so that he really rather not move at the moment… which closed Arsene in the rather small booth where his left wing was already getting crushed against the wall. 

“Hey, come on Ren, don’t fall asleep here.” Sojiro moved to pull Ren up, hearing the boy’s mumbled disapproval of being moved. 

“Don’t fault him, he shall hast long days for the next while.”

“Yes well, try to keep in contact.” He hands Ren to the persona once he finishes shimmying out of the booth. “If not with me, then at least Taba.”

“Of course, she is our navigator after all.” He bows to the three of them before heading upstairs with his partner resting peacefully (for once) in his arms.

Notes:

so this is also my excuse for my Arsene bottoming agenda lmao, he tops too much in the other RenSene fics imo
also this chapter was really angsty, and it isn't going to get better in the next chapter(s?) so haha.... dies in the background (I can't write angst for long periods of time but the boy's got trauma buffets)

...
anyway we'll see how long the next 2 chapters take considering I don't have as much reference material compared to the all the previous ones.
also will I do anything with the MK reference... probably not, I have no confidence in writing them despite having watched nearly all episodes of Magic Kaito 1412

Chapter 11: Rewind

Summary:

Inaba time ft panic attacks (or my attempt at writing it)

Chapter Text

— Morning, March 20th —

 

Today is the final day that Ren thinks he will get any form of restful sleep. Arsene remains a comforting presence beside him as he finishes packing his things into his bag, a calming reminder that if he does forget something then Futaba can deliver it via the Thieves Den.

I expect some form of tour of thy hometown, little thief, he asks, in an attempt to drag Ren’s excess thoughts away from his parents.

“Something like that will only take upwards two hours if memory serves, there isn’t much to see there.” Then more thoughts entered his head, to Arsene’s displeasure as he frowned at the further cramping feeling. “I’ll probably have to sign up for a job or three…” he grumbled.

“Trois?” The persona wondered, a claw loosely finding his partner's hand. “Do they not pay well?”

“I-it’s not that,” he sighed, “you’ll see when we get there.”

 

Soon, it was the time of departure. His friends were already preparing a van that they found somewhere… Ren wasn’t going to question it much, instead focussing on the final two confidants here in Leblanc. They seemed to share a look, at least one before Sojiro’s tense shoulders relaxed momentarily to pull Ren for something of a Sakura-special tight squeeze. “Stay safe,” he said in a soft whisper, “find a way out, you are welcome here when you do.”

“Thank you, Sakura.” Sojiro still cringed at the formality, but perhaps it was merely Ren reacquainting himself with such formalities. They separated, Ren inclining his head to Niijima who sat at a stool nearby, brew neatly in hand.

“If you ever need legal help, you have my number… or can contact Makoto; either works.” She takes a sip, placing the cup aside for now. “Send my regards to Dojima or Shirogane, if you happen to cross paths with them.” Ren nodded, both of those names were familiar to him, though he’s never seen Naoto Shirogane past any television appearances as the first detective prince.

 

 

The vehicle was travelling at a steady pace, having Makoto drive them with Haru playing navigator at the moment. Ren relished in his companionship with his thieves and partner— actually having room for him as long as Ren had sat on his lap, though he disappeared halfway to stop accidentally smothering some of the others with his feathers. Ren felt the connection between he and Arsene cloud up a bit, but wouldn’t dare deny his other self some form of privacy as he spent a bit of time with the other personae. 

 

“Ren-ren, is everything good?” Ryuji whispered to him- they sat beside each other in this van after all- as the others talked amongst themselves. Ren nodded, a plastic smile setting in his features, he wasn’t going to risk worrying the others, lest Futaba or Morgana had clued them in already, though he’s got a feeling that Sae, and therefore Makoto, have learnt about the situation. Ryuji seemed to take the response for a moment, his eyes flashing gold for the next, then his lips tugged into a frown. “You’re not.” 

“It’s okay, there’s no use worrying about it now.” Ren replied, seeing that Kidd was likely seeing through Ren’s expressions, or Arsene telling them as much. 

“I’ll try to visit,” he said, “often.”

“Thanks… but that sounds expensive.”

“None of us mind,” Makoto chimed in, eyes momentarily on Ren in the head mirror before snapping back to the road. “It’s more assurance if anything, seeing you well, and knowing the kind of habits you fall into under certain circumstances.”

Ren sighed, eyes falling onto Futaba. Her gaze matched his before she turned quickly away. “Sorry! I might’ve blabbed a bit…”

“I-it’s fine.”

 

“So what’s even in Inaba?” Morgana asked, perched nicely on Ann’s lap.

“Lots of nothing, honestly…” Ren sighed, “touristy points of interest are the Amagi Inn, the probably cursed shrine, and maybe the fact that Risette lives here—” Ryuji seemed to perk up at the last comment, Ren never really took him as an idol fan. “— on another note, there’s Daidara Metalworks and Tatsumi Textiles, as well as the local Junes.”

“Isn’t Junes a supermarket chain?” That was from Futaba, seemingly typing away at something on her phone. 

“It’s a small town,” Ren huffed, “can you blame me for hanging around the shopping district?”

 

“Alright, alright, we’re nearly there.” And Ren’s heart dropped at Makoto’s reminder, as a spike of anxiety took hold of his person. Any usually comforting touches by either thief or persona were not helping in this moment, as observed by the minute frowns by his friends who sat on either side. He closed his eyes in an attempt to calm himself, and what a bad move that was.

 

He felt as if he was standing at the edge of a bridge, peering down at the raging waters beneath, a wishy washy breeze teasing his teetering body and willing it to be plunged into the depths below. Dread was settling in the pit of his stomach. He opened his eyes, alert like he would be in a palace, a thin red outline dotting around his person… Was it from Arsene, or himself? The feeling of his thief attire settling onto his body, with his unusually sweaty hands struggling in their leather confines; was he panicking? That's a first in a while. Feathers crossed his vision before all he could see was Arsene’s face in front of him.

“Ren,” his voice was clear, was strong, grounding him in his surroundings, the feeling of panic receding. “I am here, calm thyself.”

 

Ren hadn’t realized until now that the vehicle had stopped moving, parked off to the side of the long stretch of road with all the eyes of his team on him. His phantom thief jacket and gloves slowly disappeared as he took in deep breaths, his heart rate slowing a touch. “R-right, I’m not alone this time…” he murmured, arms pulling his partner closer as he did all he could do to hold back tears. The others don’t know what to do in this situation, Ren overhearing hushed whispers of whether or not they should take a break before continuing to Inaba, or more worried ones as to how they should comfort him.

“Breathe, my little thief, breathe.” Arsene reminded, a claw delicately caressing his back in calming shapes.

I don’t think I can do this, “I want to go home, back to Tokyo…” he weakly pleaded.

“I know, dear. But thou must do this.”

 

The red aura around Ren began to fade little by little. A heavy sigh then he looked past his partner and at Makoto. “I am… stable, we can continue.” She nodded, starting up the van’s engine again.

“We can try to stay a night at the apropos inn, Amagi Inn, was it?” Haru asked, “if being in your hometown is panic inducing, then it will only worry us more if we can’t find you.” 

“No, it’s okay, I’m sure Futaba will be keeping tabs on me anyway, isn’t that right,” he shot her a look, before turning back to face Haru, “I wouldn’t want to intrude on your schedules for anything beyond Phantom Thieving.” 

“Be sure to visit the Den often then,” Ann- no Carmen said, “how about twice a week at the very least, it won’t do any of us well with the leader missing in action for so long.”

“Ooh yeah!” Futaba cheered, “I’m sure we can arrange a weekly movie night!”

“Futaba, no.” That was from both Makoto and Ann. “We all know that you’re either picking Featherman or a horror movie.”

“Ack-”

Ren snorted a laugh at the banter between the girls. “I’ll try to find a way to make time for it.”

“You better!” Ryuji said, a hand on his own trembling one. 

“I shall see to it that he does.” Then sotto voce, “lest Madam Ishtar chews me out again…”

There, there, Ren comforted, knowing just how scary she is when upset. You may return, I think I will be fine for the rest of the ride.

If thou say so… Arsene disappears with a flick of his wings.

 

 

They eventually pulled up to a fairly grand house with a dainty little garden out in the front lawn. Haru made a curious hum when she saw it until Ren shook his head.

“They’re false, plastic little things that only look real from afar.” His gaze wandered to a window, momentarily locking eyes with the woman in it, her gaze just as piercing as he remembered. “Thank you, all of you.” He goes to leave the van, swiftly pocketing the hairpin that Arsene gifted him on white day in one easy motion. 

 

Each thief shared their final goodbyes before they went back into the vehicle to begin driving back to Tokyo, Ren watched as the van receded into the distance, a fine mist starting to thicken for tonight. His stance was as awkward as his first day in Tokyo, gaze lowered to the floor and his hands staying in his pockets as he made his way to the door. His head only turned upwards when he heard the door unlock for him. 

“You’re late.” A near-permanent scowl set into her features as she addressed him with disdain. 

“Apologies, mother, we had to stop halfway to refuel.” He quickly put his shoes aside, hearing the door slam shut behind him. 

“Amamiya Ren.” Whenever she has that scolding tone, it’s never good. His back straightens instinctively as his gaze becomes fixated on her. 

“What do—” a clean slap across his face, his false glasses thrown off his face, and the unsheathing of a pocket knife from her other hand. 

“What on Earth has that Sakura been teaching you, such long hair… how unacceptable.” She mutters, a clean swipe of the blade cuts the hair cleanly, a lock held by the red ribbon now on the floor. 

Quoi! What is her problem?! Arsene was upset, as was Ren but he hid it better. Thou art bleeding at the back of thy neck!

“You have debts, be sure to pay them by the end of the week.” Then she exits out the front door, leaving him in darkness.

 

Ren exhaled a shaky breath when he knew that it was only him remaining in the building. He picked up his fallen glasses, now with a fairly large crack in one of the lenses, then he took his bag heading up to where his room was, dreading the emptiness that he remembered… 

“What the hell.” He breathed, “there’s even less than before I left.” The room before him was reduced to just walls and a floor, with the window left without curtains. He placed down his bag to the side, watching it sag unnaturally he frowned. 

Arsene.

What is it, dear?

Establish a shared space with Zorro. Morgana appears to have snuck into my bag.

Very well.

 

Morgana! Ren hissed telepathically.

What? The cat popped his head out of the bag, holy- there’s nothing here?!

Magicians, we have asked ye not to follow, and yet thou art here. Arsene’s tone was filled with concern.

His circumstances are as we feared, we want to keep track of you two, as he feels rather useless, unable to help with the requested search. Zorro explained.

You have just put yourselves in unnecessary danger! He huffed, now wracking his brain for ideas, places to put Morgana, places where his parents won’t find him. He checked the time, it was beginning to get late but he could think of an excuse if he got caught. Back in the bag, Mona. I’m hoping that Kanji is still working at his fabric shop. Morgana grumbled but complied, hopping back into the bag before Ren picked it up and went to hop out of the window.

Ren… Arsene sighed deeply.

What? They’d get notified if I went out the front door like a normal person.

He made his way quickly to the shopping district, and headed to Tatsumi Textiles; seeing the light still on, he released his held breath.

 

“Ren!” Kanji immediately greeted him, “I didn’t realize how fast this year passed, what do you need?” 

“Uh, are you willing to take in a cat? He followed me from Tokyo and you know how my parents are about literally anything.” He quickly unzipped part of the bag, Morgana’s head popping out the opening. “He’s a smart one, and his name is Morgana, he won’t tear any of the fabrics, right?” The cat nodded in response, yet the glare in Ren’s eyes only receded a bit. “If you can’t, see if Hanamura or Nanako can, I’d like to keep in contact with him to see if my friends can—”

“Woah, dude it’s okay, I’m sure we can.” Kanji opened the bag further, Morgana leaping onto his broad shoulder. “Welcome back, though things might be a bit rough,” he frowned, gaze worriedly fixated at something behind Ren before focusing back on the boy. “I heard your dad’s working as a teacher again, at Yasogami High no less.” 

Ren blinked, then cursed under his breath. “This might become my only safe space,” Ren lamented, “a local gay woes spot, if you will.” 

“Found someone then, have you little Ren?” Kanji still seemed worried if anything, but he knew how bad Ren has had it in the past. 

“Yeah!” This interaction was a much needed respite for his nerves. “Maybe I’ll introduce him soon.” Ren waved goodbye, worried that he'd run out of time to re-enter the house at the second floor’s window.

 

It was something of second nature as he vaulted back up into his room, the years of phantom thieving and palace delving not gone to waste refining such a skill. Then he noticed a tattered gold card sitting squarely at the entrance of his room, a tarot card… another confidant. He glanced curiously at the colour, an unusual gold instead of red. King of Wands, it read, or Ren thought it does, its disrepair made it difficult to decipher the words that lay beneath.

That seems familiar… yet he could not place where it does.

Fortune warned of a card like this one as she foresaw our fate.

I should find a way to contact the Velvet Room. He sighed, exiting his room to gaze upon the little chalkboard hung in the centre of the hallway. 

What is this? His partner asks, Ren could imagine the canted head as he gazed upon it, like a curious puppy.

“I might have to dip into the Thieves’ fund…” Ren grumbled, “jobs around here won’t pay enough for the deadline.” 

This refers to the debts you owe?! That is much too expensive for a mere student to pay!

It’s like buying a full set of gear for the whole team from Untouchables, I know, but that’s how my door got taken away when I denied paying the fee.

 

Ren sat against the wall beneath the window of his room, flipping the card in his hand. The Arcana seemed… cursed in a way, reversed even, and he could assume who held such a thing if it was. “Must they be a ‘confidant’?” He muttered, pocketing the card. Then the realization hit him as another more panicked curse left his lips.

Mon chéri? A thin blue outline in front of Ren quickly phased into existence, but Ren declined his full materialization.

They can see you. He reached out to interlock his hand with the not quite physical presence of his partner. I don’t want to risk anything, lest a stray feather is left where you had stood.

Very well, Arsene sighed, thin presence disappearing back into his headspace. To the Thieves Den then?

Sure, to the Den.

 

Phasing into that branch of the Metaverse, he looked around where he appeared before giving up and looking at the map. They were currently situated in an arcade-like area but Ren navigated to the lounge once again, tiredly flopping onto the couch the moment they reached. He didn’t even register Necronomicon floating up above before he heard Futaba’s screech of excitement.

“You’re here!”

“That I am,” he sighed, thoroughly exhausted already. “I don’t even have a bed at home, and they have an Arcana too…”

“But isn’t the child’s journey finished?” That was from Ishtar, it seems that she hangs around here when the Velvet room doesn’t need her presence.

“It’s a minor Arcana this time, not quite fitting in with the usual Fool’s journey,” Arsene explained, “and mine Fool here is afraid his birth givers will find my existence, thus barring me from materialization.”

“Look, my worries aren’t unfounded, Sojiro found out about you through the excess feathers too!” He moved to sit up, remembering the injury at the back of his neck isn’t treated. He gave a telling glance at Ishtar, who gave him one look before placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Where did this cut come from, child?” She asked, closing the wound effortlessly.

“… Mother,” he mumbled. “She didn’t like how long my hair grew so she immediately cut it.” 

“That’s horrible!” Futaba squeaked. “Where are your glasses?” She asks, having just noticed him not wearing them.

“They’re cracked from her too.” He shows her the cracked lens in the frames. “I should have expected as much though, Kuro and Akira wore glasses too and I guess glasses symbolized escaping or something.” He sighed again. “If you’re wondering where Morgana is, he’s staying with Tatsumi right now, it seems he snuck into my bag.” He frowned when Futaba feigned shock, seemingly expecting an outcome like this one.

“Thou knew?” Arsene asked in place of Ren, “this was planned, was it?”

Futaba’s gaze averted from them when he voiced the accusation.. Ren muttered something of an unintelligible grumble before he shifted to his feet. “We’re going, Pigeon.” Ren leaves, headed towards the bedrooms with Arsene a shadow in his steps. 

 

Once the door clicks shut behind the two of them, Ren passes out on the bed, a “wake me up in thirty,” mumbled as he curled further atop the fabrics. He couldn’t even hear Arsene reply with an affirming hum before he was overpowered by his ever-building exhaustion. 

Something of a fond hum escaped from Arsene’s throat, arranging away his partner’s things as well as moving the sleeping boy beneath the blankets of the bed. If this is only the first day, he thought quietly, I worry what the rest will look like until he finds a way out. He watched his darling thief rest, sitting at a chair in the corner of the room, or he did until he heard clear steps approaching the door.

 

Before they had the chance to knock, Arsene gently opened the door, trying his best not to make a sound, his flames even dimmed to something of a candle-light as an extra careful measure. “Priestess?” He asked in a voice no higher than a whisper, “he is sleeping at this moment, if thou need him, it shall be about twenty seven minutes.”

She shakes her head, instead giving telling glances back to the central lounge. “You will do just fine, we’d like to inquire about his home.” 

He glanced back at Ren, deciding whether to join the other thieves for a quick meeting or to stay with his other half monitoring his state. “Very well, but be quick about it.” He follows after the acting-leader, delicately closing the door behind himself.

 

 

When all the others that could join had gathered around, Arsene began relaying what he had witnessed today. “It’s horrible, truly, having to be raised in an environment such as what he had,” he started, “it is not unlike a palace in reality, the Fool’s parents even hold an Arcana—”

“Which one?” Futaba interrupted, ready to search up the meaning of it at a moment’s notice.

“King of Wands, a minor Arcana, but with its effects reversed.” He answers, producing the card from his pocket, the disrepair noticeable as parts of its gold sheen is flaking apart in his claws. “At least, that is a fact we’d like to check with Mademoiselle Lavenza.”

“Oh yeah, she’s mentioned that there’s a door in Inaba or something.” Ryuji chimed in, his usually slackened stance now unusually straightened for the severity of the subject. 

“Hermit has already heard of some of the things that had occurred today, though I have only seen his mother for now, I cannot speak much on the father.” He paused, flames shrinking more as he recalled the events of the evening. “The line of physical abuse hast been crossed. For how long, I do not know, nor do I wish to know that fact.” Lest I do something… more, about it myself, he didn’t add.

The others stared at him with varying degrees of shock, with Makoto seemingly expecting such an answer. “I can get sis to—”

“Don’t bother, Madam Judgement requires evidence, does she not?” Makoto went silent, letting Arsene continue. “Though, we shall keep her number in mind, or at least, I will.”

“We should invite her here, Sojiro too.” Ann asked, getting some of the others to nod with her idea. “They know how all of this works, and it might be better for you and Ren to have a more direct access to adult help.”

“But they are not direct members of the Thieves?” Ishtar questioned. “No matter, if it helps the child, then I do not mind the additional company here.”

“Where is Mona-chan?” Haru asked, “he should be with you, should he not?”

“Thy team all knew of that plan…” He gestured a sigh. “For the safety of the Magician, Ren has left him with a trusted person for the time being, their name, monsieur Kanji Tatsumi.”

“Are they to be truly trusted?” Makoto asked, worried that it could be another Akechi situation, knowing how close Ren was to Goro.

“Open enough to mention our relationship, I believe that the trust is genuine and going both ways.” He checks the time on Ren’s phone carefully in his hand, “I must be going now, it is nearly time to depart.” Then as he entered the hall, he turned back to face the others, “I trust Hermit is listening in through the bug on his phone? Continue doing so, collect the recordings if it comes that we need Judgement’s intervention.” Futaba salutes in acknowledgment of the idea. 

 

 

Ren slowly moves to sit up, feeling warm hands gently shake him awake. “Thanks,” he replies, tiredness still seeping into his voice, he makes a motion as if he was searching for his glasses, only remembering that they are broken in this moment… and he’s in the Metaverse. “We should get back to reality, before they find out I’m not in my room.” 

“Very well, but be careful.” He hands Ren his phone back.

 

He phased back into his empty room, a darkness noticeable out his window. He forced his posture to relax as he heard the echo of glass bottles clinking against one another. Father is back, he mutters telepathically, we are early.

Are we now? Arsene didn’t know whether to be relieved or concerned.

It’ll be fine as long as he doesn’t come here. Ren’s hands clenched as he heard the movement of a chair at the table in the lower floor. Don’t come here, he murmured inwardly like it were a prayer as he moved to sit against the wall beside the gaping hole where a door would be.

“Breathe, Ren.”


 

I- I think I might have to get you to take over… He tries his best to focus his attention on calming the aura of curse magic around him, but it keeps jumping back to the happenings of the lower floor. 

Arsene frowned. Very well, but only until thou calm down, then I shall hand back control.

Thank you, Ren’s words were quiet, weak, before his vision was plunged into darkness. He didn’t panic like he was earlier, for he knew this void well, the void of his mind that he hadn’t visited for a while. He was now a spectator of his own body, to which he didn’t mind as much as he should (in Arsene’s opinion) and his heart calmed near-immediately.

 

He stood up, wiping away excess tears from Ren’s face. The shaking of his hands have calmed, but that could also be from Arsene holding control at the moment. He watched the red aura fade away, the only thing left glowing in this darkness was their eyes, a dim yellow reaching the nearby wall.

Perhaps I need to invest in silver contacts, Ren mused loud enough for Arsene to catch the thought. 

Why, pray tell?

You and I both know that this isn’t the first time this will happen, so it does not hurt to be more prepared when it does strike. 

It sounded to Arsene that Ren was cozying up in their shared mind. Very well, let him be comfortable then, He thought to himself, moving to take a glance out into the hall. Is it safe? He asks, awaiting the obvious answer.

Ren takes a moment to answer… seemingly waiting for something to happen. Two taps sound against a stone-like surface, and a simple go, from Ren was all he needed. 

Thou must take control from here, I have not known them as long as thee therefore I do not know how to conduct myself as a true copy at this moment. He explained, relinquishing control of their body, and hearing Ren’s inward grumble as he did.

Three days and you’ll get the idea, Ren guessed before quietly heading down the carpeted stairs to the table.

 

He took his seat directly across the table from a man that Arsene assumed to be his father, three emptied glass bottles of some type of alcohol around that man.

“So,” his mother started, appearing with only two plates (like in that one dream Arsene snooped in), placing neither of them in front of Ren. “We’ve seen the report card from Shujin.” 

“And we are disappointed!” His father drunkenly added, pointing the base of an emptied bottle at him. “A 96?! That’s too low!” He scoffed. “And here we are expecting 100s like we raised you to be. It seems sending him off to Tokyo only worsened him far more than we expected.” 

His mother nodded along with the father. “It must be those friends of yours,” the mother added, “they’ve pressured our dear boy to embrace the vulgarities of city life, surely that must be so!”

 

Ren’s gaze lowered further as they continued their ceaseless rants of all that was wrong with their doll meant for perfection. His hands balling into fists, a red at the tips of his fingers as he did, he wanted to cry out something along the lines of ‘quiet you’ or ‘shut up’ or even ‘perfection is a human construct, something unattainable, stop pushing your ideals onto me,’ actually that was from Arsene’s suggestions. Instead…

Hey Arsene, Ren suddenly asked despite the entourage of insults from his blood-family.

Ren? He asks, a thin blue outline standing behind his human, transparent claws resting on his shoulders as they both withstand the various statements from the adults.

Let’s play a game, who do you think will snap first; us, or them?

Dear, this is not exactly how—

No matter, I thoroughly think Hinato will snap first, how about you?

I am lacking information of their behaviour, I shall hold off on the bet.

 

“Insolent boy!” Yui screeched. “Look at those who are talking to you, those are basic manners.” Ren’s head shot up, Hinato’s face was red from either anger or the alcohol, and Yui was tutting at him. 

“My apologies,” said Ren, yet that seemed to be the incorrect thing to say as a bottle flung towards his head.

Ren-! Arsene cried, yet Ren took the hit square on his forehead, watching the bottle fall to the side and shatter on the floor.

“Know yer place within theshe walls!” Hinato drunkenly slurred as he pointed a finger at him. 

“You’re dismissed after you clean up your mess,” Yui huffed, annoyed, “we expect you to be working beginning tomorrow.”

“Yes mother, father.” He backed his chair, picking the glass shards up with his bare hands and trashing them before slipping silently away to his room once more.

 

 

Why hadn’t thou dodged? Arsene asks, a translucent claw ghosting over the head wound.

Things would turn out worse if I had, so I chose the least worst option of the two. He laid uncomfortably on the hardwood floor, Arsene’s lap a pillow for his head at the moment. He let Arsene clean the wound the best he could with their rather limited supplies, they ought to visit the den to properly fix the injury soon.

I worry… His hand stilled in thought for a long moment or so but not explaining further.

Arsene? 

About thou, mostly, but that is something thou shalt expect in these circumstances. He paused, collecting his thoughts into words. I have only known thy blood guardians for the day, and yet I want nothing more than to see their shadows beg for mercy by mine claws. Though, I wonder, is that truly from me?

Ren smiled, I wouldn’t mind it myself; the others would most definitely though. The Phantom Thieves don’t kill, that’s been the rule since the very fi— second Kamoshida. 

Perhaps we can parade as le masque noir deuxième, he joked, or Ren assumed he was.

Akechi would laugh if he was still with us, though maybe it wouldn’t hurt checking Mementos around here, does it even reach?

Thou should rest when thee can, it seems the days shall be long already.

You’re right, he sighed, try not to get caught then, lest they lob a bottle of holy water at me.

That… that is not something to joke about, dearest.

A word of caution, if you will. With that, Ren turned over, feeling transparent feathers blanket his body for the night.

 

— Early Morning, March 21st —

 

When he awoke in the morning, he was out of that house the moment he could. First of all, he headed straight to Junes for food, and perhaps if Hanamura still worked there, he could also score a job. The thieves’ fund is the only thing carrying him at the moment, letting him stave off collapsing by hunger for now; it had happened once a few years back when Akira was still by his side, the only reason he hadn’t passed that night was because Akira snuck him some of his own food from the table. 

Thy team shall find them, have faith. Arsene cooed softly.

A thought struck him as he continued to muse about the past to Arsene. I probably still have a group photo between me and my brothers somewhere beneath the floorboards, that’s where I kept any money that Kuro would sneak us from his extra jobs.

Do not worry, thou said that Akira was thy twin? I can assume then what his appearance is.

Nah, it’s fine, we might find some relics that I forgot about anyway—” Ren glanced up, finding himself in Junes’ food court, “what to get…?” He mused aloud.

“Little Miya?” He heard someone call out to him.

“Mura-senpai?!” It was Yosuke who called that familiar nickname. 

“You’re okay!” Teddie was following closely behind him, but Arsene was seemingly on high alert.

What IS that? It reeks of a shadow!

Huh? Teddie is friendly though? He played with me, Akira, and Nanako years ago— then Ren was swept off his balance by the overexcited bear-shaped being.

“Ted! Give him space to breathe!” Yosuke pulled the bear off of Ren, “how was it then, the big city?” 

“… I’d give details if I was treated to some food.” Ren cheekily replied. 

“Gah fine! Why do I have to be the one to pay for everything…” He lamented. 

“I was kidding, I only need a recommendation as to what to eat, the menu’s changed a bit since I last was here.” 

“No, it's fine Miya, it’d make me feel better if I paid.” Then he left to retrieve the food, leaving Ren and Teddie to converse. 

 

“Hey Teddie, don’t you have a job as a mascot to do?” He poked at the blue fur on the bear…suit? He still doesn’t know whether it’s a suit or his skin. 

“I’m on break.” He gave a thumbs up, before his gaze examined Ren up and down. “You seem… different.”

“Oh?” That piqued both his and his partner’s curiosity, “how so?”

“I dunno!” And that was that.

Arsene… He resisted the urge to glance where his pigeon threatened to materialize, Teddie is a trusted being.

Apologies, this bear feels… dangerous, in a way, I cannot explain how.

 

 “I’m back,” Yosuke sat beside Ren, placing down a rather luxurious looking steak in front of him. Ren immediately begins digging in, having not eaten since yesterday morning. Only when he finished did he begin relaying the spark notes of what happened in Tokyo, everything without mentioning the metaverse, or the time loop. 

“You probably heard of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts then?” Teddie asked. Ren resisted another urge to beam at him with an ‘I’m their leader.’

For later, if they are to truly be trusted, and if they are indeed Persona users. I do happen to sense a few nearby, but it is more faint than ever before.

“Well yeah, their first target was at my school, Suguru Kamoshida, was it?”

“Yeah, Dojima was scratching his head when Naoto told him some of the case, we just happened to overhear parts of it.”

Ren hummed, “Sae wanted me to send her regards to the two of them, might I inquire where to locate them?” 

“Sae? As in the Sae Niijima?!” Yosuke looked at him with shock plastered across his face. 

“Her name has spread to here?” 

“Of course! She was all against those thieves and then in the winter she suddenly turned around and supported them, it was so odd that of course everyone was talking about it!”

He hummed again, “which side then, Yosuke, Teddie, are you on? Pro thieves of hearts or anti-thieves?” 

“Pro obviously! They make the bad guys confess their crimes, that’s a good thing!” Yosuke was the first to answer. Teddie supplemented an extra “yeah!” In agreement.

 

“Wasn’t there also a big case here brought to light too? Some odd six years ago?”

“Oh, the fog and murder chain incidents, yeah that was dealt with.” Then he muttered a statement that Ren heard so very clearly, “I hadn’t expected it to be Adachi of all people though… I’m so glad Yu figured it out.”

“Is Narukami around this spring, anyway? There are some recipes I’d like to learn from him.” 

Arsene made an inquisitive hum at the comment. Is that so?

Look, I’ve been craving some of his dishes for years now…

“Yu? Oh he should be visiting soon.” 

“Oh good!”

“Also, Kanji said you visited him last night and dumped a cat on him?” Ren caught the stifled snicker from Yosuke’s expression. 

“Yeah, Morgana followed me from Tokyo, I’m sure visiting them is fine.”

“Eh, I’ll ask, he might be busy manning his store.” 

That reminds me, Arsene started, seeing Yosuke wholly absorbed in texting Kanji. I happened to spot a door on our way here, we should contact the Velvet room when we find time.

Great, perhaps tonight then?

It’d be best to do it sooner rather than later.

Then, before he would forget, “by the way, is Junes still in need of workers?” And Yosuke’s eyes lit up at that.

“You’re willing to work here again?”

“Only under you,” he grinned, knowing that he’s going to get hired on the spot… only because he’s worked here before but nevermind that.

 

They soon left, headed towards Tatsumi Textiles, and Morgana very narrowly pounced on him in worry. Ren quickly calmed his worries, or more, Arsene did in a connected mindspace while Ren rhythmically petted him, though it seems that with Kanji, Morgana was leading a cat’s life of luxury if his fuzzy cat bed was anything to go by. He also placed an order for a couple relatively cheap pillows because of the lack thereof of a bed in his room; he rather save his back now before it breaks; Arsene can only do so much to cushion him without making it appear as if he’s levitating to normal eyes. 

Of course, I will do anything I can to help thee.

 

Then they split ways, Yosuke and Teddie staying back as Ren secretly made his way to the Velvet Room’s door with Arsene’s direction. The moment blue washed over his vision, his whole posture seemed to relax a bit, Arsene materializing beside him with a hand intertwined with his own. The appearance of the velvet room appeared different this time, perhaps because they were not in Tokyo, or perhaps because it was no longer solely his to enter. It was in the shape of an open rectangular room, stage curtains at its edges with semi-luxurious velvet looking seats around the room, a familiar antique desk at the center. It seems Igor was not in today but that was fine, he probably needed a break by now if he spent the entire month of January dispelling Yaldabaoth's control over it. There also were other… attendants, Ren settled on, Lavenza’s siblings no doubt, both much older than his own attendant appeared. 

“Is Madam Lavenza here?” He asks the others.

“You must be the Trickster we heard so much about!” The man starts, Theodore he introduced himself as.

“She is out at the moment, likely visiting that cafe she only recently began to frequent, perhaps she’ll bring us some again today.” A woman continues, Margaret was her name. 

“Knowing her, she’ll be there for an hour or two at the least,” he sighs, plopping himself on an open seat. Arsene stood beside him like a guardsmen, yet his gaze stayed on him the whole time. 

“Why the stare?” He addressed his partner.

“Nothing but concern for thy wellbeing.”

“Right, well,” he turns back to the others, “you guys don’t mind if I just come here to chill more often than not?” 

“We don’t mind, Trickster,” says Margaret, “we are very curious what had happened on your journey, for when we try to inquire from little Lavenza, it always seems to come out a jumbled mess of time.” 

“Well, that is what happened, that narcissistic metal sheet played with the movement of time, so I’ve experienced death seven times…” he shrugged before pulling his partner to sit with him.

“That must explain the less than usual intimacy between those two.” They heard Theodore tell Margaret. 

“‘Less than usual’ implies that it has happened before,” Ren grinned, “who, might I ask, has done the same as I?” 

Theodore seemed hesitant to reply. “One might call him death itself, others, the protector. He was a past Wild card taken care of by our oldest sister Elizabeth.”

“Is that so?” Ren’s curiosity was piqued, “how long ago was it?”

“Should be about eight or so years ago.” Margaret supplied.

“Something for Hermit to look into?” Arsene asked.

“No.” Ren shook his head. “She likely has enough to find right now, if she happens to be monitoring us as well.” Ren feels a rumble at his phone (he thought electronics don’t work in the Velvet room but that doesn’t matter), it’s Futaba of course, informing them that Lavenza just arrived at Leblanc. Yeahhh she’s definitely listening in. 

“That reminds me, we began to carry a curious Minor Arcana yesterday, care to shed some light on its meaning?” Arsene showed the card to the others in the room. Ren resisted questioning his partner when he found the time to swipe it, though in hindsight a sleeping boy is completely unaware of what goes around him.

“That one is a different kind of Arcana,” Theodore started, yet was very quickly interrupted by Margaret.

“We do not hand out minor Arcanas, and that one is reversed, that occurs naturally and not through our choosing.” She picks up the card, examining it in her hand, “a colour of false gold, though I’m sure you two have realized it already considering your occupation. Beware those who are represented through this card, they will lead to regression through association.”

“I cannot claim to be surprised at that, after all, I have seen it happening in real time, though I firmly believe his fire for me shall never extinguish.”

“Well, thanks for the warning, we should get going before long.” Ren gets up, heading back out into reality. An eye now a dull gold as he left, thank you, but I’ll be fine, I have work tonight anyway. And the colour receded back to the usual silver.

 

Yosuke directed him on this and that, though it was mostly review and getting used to the placement again. Then he was fine on his own, restocking the shelves of various products, as well as sneaking a look at the television selection. Those screens are large, I’m sure Futaba would want one if she were to ever visit. Arsene nodded in agreement in the nearby reflection of the black screen of another. 

“A-ma-mi-ya~!” Yosuke caught his gaze slipping to the screens, “focus! This is your first day back!” 

“Right, sorry.” He quickly shuffled back to where he was to be next.

 

Arsene watched in the reflections of whatever objects he could, an amused expression in his flames. Triple Seven never worked thee this hard.

Yes well this happens to be a small town with like five people working here, Ren snapped, having just dealt with a rather difficult customer. When he could, he snuck a glare in Arsene’s direction. Change your form, lest you get caught, I don’t doubt that previous Arcana holders can see you.

Thou wound me, He sighs, now a near perfect mirror of Ren if one discounts the colour of their eyes.

 

When their shift finished, Ren had to go home considering the time of day. He silently entered through the front door, heading up to his room and placing that pay cheque at the chalkboard, subtracting the amount he was given today; part of him wanted to pay it all off immediately with the Thieves’ fund, but that would only add to future troubles if he did. He heard a clink of dishware at the entrance, and receding footsteps from his mother. She left behind a small bowl of plain white rice with a fairly mangled cut of steamed fish. Ren would grumble how it’s a steamed fish but food was food.

It’s barely even seasoned… He lamented as he forced the bland fish down his throat. Once the bowl was empty, not a single grain of rice left, he curled up on the ground to sleep, knowing this will likely become the new normal for the next while.

 

— Evening, March 25th —

 

The days leading up to today were bland and repetitive, though now Arsene can take over when Ren reaches his mental limit. He’d wake up, go eat at Junes or if he’s lucky he could slip away to the Thieves’ Den to make curry, then he’d work until the evening, letting go of his money to pay his imposed debts (which acts more like he’s paying rent if anything), then crossing his fingers that he gets fed tonight, whether he does or not depends on his mother’s mood, then he goes to sleep. Repeat cycle. Today, however, was different. 

“Ren.” She tapped twice at the counter as he entered the house for the night. “Have you paid your debts?”

“Yes, mother, this should be the last of the amount.” He unfortunately had to include some of the thieves’ funds in the amount today, but at least it could be paid in time. 

“Good boy,” Ren nearly physically cringed at hearing that, able to just barely keep it inward. “Have you found a girl yet?”

His heart dropped. “No, mother, I have not.”

She frowned. “Very well, it seems that we must help you.” He could hear her disgust at the mere thought of helping her own child. “Scurry along now, you’re dismissed.”

 

He sat in his usual corner where the wall would hide him from the entrance’s light. I worry what that could very well mean. Arsene didn’t reply, seemingly still reeling from the ‘good boy’ from his mother earlier. He places a hand in his pocket, feeling the feathers of the hairpin; something of a new nervous habit he’s collected in this hell. 

 

He found himself scrolling through the Phansite, seeing the requests but none that Mishima had found prudent enough to send directly to him. Part of him wanted to see what would happen if he sent a request to save himself, put his parents’ names up on this website, he knows Mementos doesn’t have a distorted spot for them yet, but if the site acknowledges it then perhaps one shall be created. 

What art thou doing? Seems that he’s recovered at least. Checking the site?

There’s something I want to try, it might help us here.

Very well, do what thou must. His presence recedes after that, likely in his own form of rest as he hadn't had the chance for the last couple nights. Wake me if thee need anything.

Ren hums an affirmative, going back to the site on his phone. First he needs a burner account, it wouldn’t do well if Joker himself requested a change of heart, then he needs to figure out what to say, then hope that Mishima sees it and lets it through.

 

Lupin_luvur701<319

My life is very well in danger, my parents barely feed me once a day and I have to rely on multiple jobs to pay rent as a 16 year old. I fear what I will have to do when the school year starts as I won’t have enough time for all the jobs. My father, Hinato Amamiya, is an abusive drunk in the evenings and a teacher by day. My mother, Yui Amamiya, threatens with neglect and more abuse if I fail to achieve impossible ideals. The Phantom Thieves of Hearts! Please! I beg of you to change their hearts, I won’t last here in this environment for much longer.

 

And post, that should do it. He hopes that Mishima doesn’t catch on with the last names, but he’s pretty sure that he’s saved in his phone as Joker or Leader of the Phantom Thieves or something like that. Well what’s done is done, he places his phone beneath a pillow, hidden so that his parents don’t try to snoop in it. He laid atop both pillows in hopes to save his spine, falling asleep with some difficulty.

 

 

Yuuki Mishima decided to stay up a little later with his admin duties on the Phantom Thieves Aficionado Website, and a good thing he did, as a post caught his eye, one posted maybe eight minutes ago. He glances at the time, “oh, Ren isn’t up now is he?” And puts aside waiting to tell him of a troubling post. He is curious with the string of numbers, but was far too tired to try and decode the word(s?) behind it. He instead set a timer on his phone and a plan to visit that cafe to inform the others, hoping that at least one of them will hear of it.

 

— Evening, March 30th —

 

Ren very nearly had a breakdown during his shift tonight, which is why Arsene has taken over control at this moment. There was still more to be done, and Arsene was handling them without issue so Ren wasn’t watching his partner closely and instead his gaze found Yosuke’s distracted look. His manager kept giving his body concerned looks, perhaps he noticed the difference of his new golden gaze. Why don’t we pop into Mementos tonight? It's been awhile and I’d like to blow off some steam.

Very well, I believe we art nearly done here.

 

Fading into the Metaverse, it did seem that Mementos does indeed reach all the way to Inaba. It was emptier though than he remembered it being, perhaps because they had casted away that god of control from the minds of humanity? Thankfully it wasn’t long until they located a sentinel-shaped shadow group, and one able to hold its own fight too, how convenient. It was still no match for their flawless teamwork though.

“Feel better now, mon chéri?”

“Yeah—” he fell backwards onto the hard stone ground. 

Arsene immediately at his side, worriedly pulled him up into his arms. “Art thou alright?!”

“Might’ve used too much stamina…” he grumbled, “it’s been too long, I’ve nearly forgotten how to fight.” 

 

They went to the nearest station room, taking a seat at the waiting room. A passing Agathion offered some healing but Ren declined, the injuries weren’t bad enough for a need for Dias. 

“How unlike ye, to decline a free spell.”

“Oh please, I’m not that helpless, it's not that bad.” He snuggled further into Arsene's body, making as much use as he can now before they have to return.

“Come now, it’s getting late dear.”

“… Carry me?” He mumbled.

“Of course my lovely little lotus, art thou sure that thine injury isn’t bad?”

“Mhm.”

 

They seemed to stop at the empty entrance of Mementos, sitting at the edge of the station. 


 

“Hey, what’s up, Arsene?”

“Tu n’es pas bien…” He mutters, “donc, je ne suis pas bien…”

“You know I can’t understand your french… what is it?”

“We have the funds to leave on the next train, so why do we stay? This is only hurting thee further.”

“I merely don’t have the legal means to run, but I don’t think I am able to have Niijima to get it right now.”

“Very well, but thou should ask whether or not madam Judgement can.”

“Yeah yeah, I will when I find time…” The arms around his chest tightened a bit, as if in doubt. 

“Can’t thou text either Priestess or Judgement now?”

Ren’s silence was telling. I- um, they’re probably busy right now…

Regression, Arsene sighed, arms resting against Ren’s legs once more. “Do something, or I will, Ren.”

“Right, yes, mmh…” He curls himself further into his persona’s hold. Give me a few minutes…

“Ren…”

I’m comfy and don’t wanna move…

Very well, three minutes.

 

Only three minutes he waited before snatching Ren’s phone to leave. What returned to reality was him with a glowing golden gaze in a nearby alleyway to Junes. It was silent in this sleeping town, soon to be far beyond their hidden curfew. 

Hold it, Ren asks, and they stop in their tracks, an eye flickering back to silver. He listened closely at the steps, one pair was Yosuke’s for sure, and the other he vaguely recognized, though it had been years since he had last heard it. The two were easy to follow after, especially in the darkness of the night. In front of the Velvet room? Yosuke seemed to separate with the other, but both could quite clearly see the door to the room of blue. That confirms that they are Persona users at least.  

We shall deal with that information tomorrow, dear, let us be off.

 

 

Futaba had been staring at her screen, a username having caught her eye from the Phansite before Mishima came to them in person for a Mementos quest. Lupin_luvur701<319… Ren, it got so bad you needed to leave a request to be saved… it didn’t take long for her to figure out that “701<319” is just Joker if you write it out, though she didn’t need to figure anything out anyway if she can just snoop a bit on his phone. She tried the names again in the Nav, yet there was still nothing. “I don’t understand,” she mumbled, “why are they not here…?”

 

She’s been listening to his phone, overhearing all that has happened to their leader. Times around when he’d eat brought her to tears, it’s too terrible, there’s just a file of recordings of it on her computer now. She shakes her head, pivoting back on the search for Kuro Amamiya, having made a fairly good headway on it already, but that is something better fit to share with him in person after he’s escaped that household. “Stay alive Ren,” she murmured, “I’ll find a way, we all will.”

 

— Early Morning, April 5th —

 

This would be his first day of school at Yasogami High. He was praying that firstly, his classmates would leave him alone, and secondly, his father wasn’t his teacher. Yet it seemed that fate hated him today too. Sitting at his designated seat begrudgingly in the front of the class he begins to zone off again.

 

He only vaguely listened to the class, most of it being review of last year’s lectures, he never took Shujin for being higher in the academics but it was working to his advantage now. Then eventually the lunch bell rang. Ren quickly ran to the roof area as it was emptier than the rest of the school, grumbling all the while; he hadn’t had time to eat today at all, and today he also ran out of snacks in his bag that he had been surviving on from the Den. “Save me Arsene…” he mumbled, collapsing behind one of the rooftop pipes.

Ah- hey, stay with me! Arsene materializes, carefully lifting Ren up before transporting to the Thieves’ Den.

 

“Oh you’re he— Ren?!” Futaba was alarmed as Arsene rushed past them, she quickly followed after the two, helping grab piles of food with Arsene. “So what even happened?” She asks upon seeing Ren scarf down food at a worrying speed. 

“Food is… rare in his living arrangement. He has not eaten since ere-yesterday evening because of the watchful eye of his mother.” He sighs, flames dimming a touch. “How goes Judgement’s progress on the legal aspect of things, we all know how long those take after all.”

“Uhm, Makoto hasn’t updated me on Niijima’s progress much, so it might be long until it’s ready…”

“Summer at the latest, please.”

“Did you just ask the young one to hurry the law?” Ishtar asked, finally locating them here.

“The sooner, the better. Look at mine dear thief, he is most assuredly not doing well there.”

“You’ve had to take control, I heard?” Futaba asks.

“That I have.” Which bothers him more than it bothers Ren. “Thou hast heard the warning from the other attendants of the Velvet room, has thee not? I fear that it is happening at too quick a rate.”

Ren taps twice on the counter, we mustn’t be late, he reminds his partner who still held his phone.

“We art off soon, it is Wednesday is it not?”

“Yet that is still three days and this afternoon to endure, Pigeon.” Ren sighed, shifting off his stool. “Let’s go.” He waved as they phased back into reality.

 

His eyes were a muddied silver behind false contacts, Ren was thoroughly sleepy from the morning so now Arsene has taken over control temporarily as Ren was given time to recharge in the almost-silence of their shared mind.

 

Everything was going fine, the relentless questions given to him were obviously targeted but manageable as he answered them all without hesitation.

Ren, he gently poked as he heard the final bell sound over the speakers.

J-just until evening, if you could… he still sounded tired, maybe they should head back to the den when possible as it would be better to sleep in a more physical bed than on the ground of their shared consciousness.

Very well. He stood up from his seat, collecting his things as he prepared to leave the school.

“Ren,” such a belittling tone unnecessary for the adult that sat him down once more with a forceful shove. “It’s no wonder you’re barely passing,” he tutted, “your attention is slipping, and it seems that your mother and I need to have a little chat with you.”

“Yes, of course.” Ren answered emotionlessly, to Arsene’s worry. Then his conscious presence receded to nearly nothing as Arsene had full control once more. 

 

 

He found himself staring off at the riverbed, watching the alluring flow of water. The local stray dog cozying up to his side, letting them sit in the quiet tranquility of the small slope of the grass. Arsene took out the silver contacts, he was alone- well, with a dog but he didn’t mind. 

Dear? He asked, unable to sense Ren’s presence in their mind. He didn’t receive an answer and the silence quickly turned uncomfortable. Ren, speak to me.

‘M here, he mumbles like he just woke up.

Relief washed over Arsene the moment he replied. Do not scare me like that dear! I can barely sense thy presence even now.

Sorry, he sighed, I’m just tired…

Then why do we not stay in—

We will lose track of time, I guarantee it. 

Art thee mad?! The longer we linger in this town the worse thy state is!

Ren hesitated at the sudden outburst from his partner. So be it. We cannot do anything until the law permits as such. 

Ren… There must be some other way. Ren did not reply, nor did Arsene continue to force him to do so. He pulled out their phone, glancing at the time that flashed on their screen. An hour until we art needed at Junes, dear. He gently reminds the other, knowing he will likely not hear a response in turn.

 

“Woah! Little ‘Miya?” A voice calls out to him from the road above. “That is you, how are you doing?” It was so sudden that Arsene flinched from it, hurriedly putting back in the silver contacts to hide his currently golden eyes.

“Y-Yosuke, what brings th-you here?”

“I heard from Kanji that it was your first day back at school, and he was really worried about you.” He huffed, sliding down the slope until he was next to the other boy. “You seem… fine, but even the cat was nervous.”

“Oh, was he now?”

“Ren…” Yosuke seems to examine his expression closely. “Are you okay? You seem… off.”

“Huh, uh… I mean, school is a bit ehh…?” He didn’t mean to phrase it like a question but he was caught rather off guard at the oddly keen eye that this Yosuke Hanamura had.

Clearly us as Phantom Thieves must act before they find you out~ Ren chimed in before disappearing once more. 

“Right, well I’ll be on my way, see ya soon Ren!” The brown haired boy ran off after that.

 

Arsene blinked, that Yosuke disappears as fast as he appears. At least now they have something of a distraction to think about for the time being. Is that not right, my love? I notice that thee art watching. Ren did not reply. Arsene stood up, stretching as he did because god knows Ren does not stretch often enough.

 

Partway through the hour, he found himself looking at the various blades in Daidara’s Metalworks shop. Only looking, because there was no way they could dare afford any of the moderately high-end crafted blades that would assist them if they were to delve into the Metaverse here. 

If there were persona users, how on earth could they afford such expensive gear?

Ren shrugged inwardly, just as enchanted by the sharp blades as Arsene was. Apologies, we could afford it if we weren’t forced to pay to live in that house.

There is no need for such apologizing, dear, if thou were to work even one more job then I believe thee would physically crash within the next week.

Right… Thank you, Arsene.

But of course. He walked out of the shop, slowly meandering his way towards Junes, they would most certainly enter there on time.

 

— Evening, April 5th —

 

Work was thankfully easy tonight, though both could not shake the feeling of Yosuke’s unusually close eye on them. Nonetheless, they had bigger things to worry about this evening. He took a deep breath before entering the house, the silver contacts are already on in case Arsene needs to take over during conversation. 

“You’re late,” Hinato scoffs.

“My apologies father, I had work tonight.” He bowed his head, expression staying neutral. 

“Pay cheque, now.” Yui demands, a hand extended awaiting the cash. Ren quickly hands over that money, his gaze staying on the ground as he feels the glares of authority practically stare through him. 

“So, I’ve been thinking of sending him to night classes,” Hinato begins.

“Oh! That’s a wonderful idea!” Yui cheered. “When should he begin?”

“I’ll call around to see if some of my colleagues teach them, should be in the next week.” Ren feels a sudden tug at his arm, pulling him into a seat at the table. 

“Oh, that reminds me~ I’ve located several potential wives—” Yui started, Ren’s hands clenched as they laid on his lap. “It is a wonderfly tough choice to choose between them, dearest if you could accompany me next Sunday. That would be oh so joyous.”

 

Ren kept his mouth shut as he awaited to be dismissed. Arsene, he warned, do not dare reveal yourself, not now, not soon either.

They will surely kill thee at this rate!

I’ll be fine!

Ren-

No.

He was soon dismissed to his room, without food of course but that was manageable tonight. They heard the echo of the closing doors and Arsene appeared at once with a flash of blue light.

“Why must thou do such harm to thyself!” He cursed, “thou art barely living as we art now!”

“You don’t understand, Arsene,” he replied in a harsh whisper, “it’s to keep you safe!”

“Keep me-? Ren…” Arsene moved to cloak Ren’s side in warm feathers. “Thanks dear, but thou can spare to save thyself more often.”

Ren leaned into the comforting gesture. Eyes fluttering closed as he focused on the sensation. “Okay.” He quietly mumbled against the leather fabric of Arsene’s red jacket. 

“Rest, dear.” He cooed softly, brushing aside stray curls from his eyes.

“Mmh, just… be careful.”

“I will, dear, thou know as much.” He silently waited for Ren to fall completely asleep, only moving to steal his phone when he did.

 

Sae Niijima

Status: Hidden

— 23:48 —

 

Ren Amamiya (Arsene)

Apologies, Madam Judgement, for the late message, but how goes thy progress with mine request?

 

Sae Niijima

No worries. Progress is rather slow at this moment, it will likely be ready by July if my estimation is accurate.

 

Ren Amamiya (Arsene)

That is… unfortunate.

 

Sae Niijima

… Arsene is it? How is he? Makoto has been worrying… as have I based on what she’s told me.

 

Ren Amamiya (Arsene)

Mine Fool is… not well, to say the least. The environment here is awful; I am surprised how he hast lived here however long before Tokyo. If thou hast issues locating evidence then Hermit has been collecting plenty of audio recordings.

 

Sae Niijima

Yes, I have been informed of such nigh-immediately. It has been a great help in speeding things along but I can see that it is not nearly hurried enough.

 

Ren Amamiya (Arsene)

Thanks, Judgement, and once again I apologize for the messages so late.

 

Sae Niijima

Please, it is a relief to even hear from either of you. Rest well you two, you will need it.

 

Ren Amamiya (Arsene)

Thou hast mine thanks, Judgement.

 

Arsene places the phone aside, stealing a glance at his sleeping human as he did. Relieved at the fact that tonight was likely the most calm he’s been asleep since they’ve been here in Inaba. He reaches for the bag, pulling out a small notebook from a hidden pocket that Ren had sewn on recently. Spending the majority of the night jotting down ideas for what the greeting card for the local persona users could say.

 

— Dawnbreak, April 6th —

 

He got down a few ideas before he noticed the warm hue of light on the wall, he stayed awake through the night. 

“Thank you.” He heard Ren mumble as the boy shifted against his feathers.

“Of course, mon chéri.” He placed the pen aside, turning his attention onto his boy. “To the den for breakfast?” He asked.

“If we could.” Ren blinks the sleep out of his eyes before beginning to look for his phone.

 

Immediately they noticed when phasing into the Thieves’ den was Ishtar fussing over both of them. 

“What brings you two here at such an early hour in the morning!? You both should be sleeping! Arsene-” he flinched at his direct mention. “Have you not slept?! Unbelievable!”

“My apologies-”

“Don’t give me those false words! You are not apologetic in the slightest!” She gives a final huff of annoyance before pulling them towards the food area. “Turning me into a motherly figure…” she grumbles, preparing something of a meal for the two.

The two of them exchange a look as she hands a few plates of breakfast-like foods as well as a fabric-wrapped box that she stuffs into his bag. Passing by behind them, Haru takes a seat beside Ren. 

“You’re awake at this hour?” Ren asks her.

“Yes well… It’s a bit difficult to sleep well when Futaba-chan has relayed what has been going on with you.” She gives him a weak smile. 

“Child, how long until you must depart?” Ishtar asks, taking obvious looks at Arsene.

“Uhh… maybe a couple hours?” He supplied, in actuality they had at least three hours but there were things that he wanted to do before heading to school.

“That will do just as well.” Milady appeared behind Arsene, a hand on his shoulder, “do come with us compagnon de Fool.”

“You need rest just as much as the child does.” Ishtar turns to Ren, “leave him with us for a moment, will you?” 

Arsene shot him a pleading look, a look that practically cries ‘don’t do this’.

“It’ll only be a couple hours, Arsene.” 

“Ren-!” He cried, being dragged off into a different room by Ishtar and Milady.

 

When those three disappear from earshot, Ren gets up, a feeling of worry setting in.

“He’ll be fine, Ren-kun.” Haru gets up with him, putting away the dirty dishes. “We should do something to ease those concerns too.”

Ren shook his head. “It’s okay, I just need to prepare for the day first.”

She frowned. “Ren.” She said a tad more forcefully. His movements stilled, worryingly. “Deepest apologies, Ren-kun, I too do not take kindly to… this deprivation of your needs.”

“Sorry, but—” he stopped, he felt his connection with Arsene go suddenly silent, his head shot up to survey the surroundings as alarm coursed through his body. “Where-!”

“There is no need to worry, child.” Ishtar reappeared. “Arsene is merely resting in your room.”

He released an unknowingly held breath. “Don’t scare me like that,” he sighed, immensely relieved as his legs gave out beneath him. Haru helped him up as Ishtar healed any injuries he had suffered since the last time he had visited.

 

 

Eventually the two hours were nearly up, Ren almost forgetting that they were even on a time limit until his timer on his phone began vibrating in his pocket. “Thank you, Haru.” He bowed before heading towards the bedrooms. 

“Do you have to be leaving so early? I dare say you ought to be better off running away through less legal means.” She followed after him to the central lounge.

Ren laughed, “you don’t even know how many times Arsene has told me that!”

“And perhaps it’s better if we all tell you as such.” She sighed, “if you happen to be up at this time again tomorrow, come here and let me dote on you a bit Ren-kun, it’s hard to believe you’re quite possibly the youngest member of the team.”

“… yeah.” He gave her wry smile.

 

They waited all of one minute before they heard the door slam open and an argument between the two that exited that room. Arsene was pissed from what Ren gathered, though he did notice his need to support himself against the wall while Milady followed closely behind him, her dress nearly tripping him up at times. Both of them spouted french arguments at each other in varying levels of shouting.

“C'est un abus, je dis! Comment osez-vous faire une telle chose à votre chef, connaissez-vous des manières?!” Arsene cried, desperately holding onto the wall with shaking legs.

“Je devais le faire à moins que vous ne préfériez que votre pauvre Ren vous regarde s'effondrer à cause d'un manque de repos! Honnêtement, vous êtes tous les deux horribles, Ishtar avait raison!” Milady huffed, pushing Arsene further through the hall.

“Ah, Arsene! What have you done to him?!” Ren ran to his persona’s side, carefully helping him off the wall and towards the seats of the lounge. Ren didn’t know a lick of French so he could only assume the worst based on the status of his partner. Haru only giggled, seemingly understanding what they were saying.

It is time, oui? Pray forgive mine ushering but let us leave immediately.

Fine, fine. He took out his phone, waving goodbye to the others in the room before clicking the button. What happened anyway? They reappeared in his room like nothing had left that space whatsoever, well minus the mental mess that Arsene was at the moment.

 

He sighed as Arsene gave him a sputtering mess of vaguely word-like sounds. Only when he reached the empty rooftop of the school did he address his Arsene again. Materialize here, will you dear? And he did, splayed across the bars (for lack of a better term) that span the roof. Ren took a seat beside him after making one last check for anyone that may be on the roof too. Concluding that it was just them, he spoke aloud. “Spill it, Arsene, what happened between you and Milady?”

“Maux de sommeil forcé stupide…!” he grumbled.

“In japanese, please Pigeon.”

“… sleep ailment.”

Ren hummed, “they had your best interests in mind, dear.”

He huffed, stray embers flicking off of his horns. “I… I know.”

Ren peacefully carded a hand through his feathers. Humming a loose tune long forgotten in the recesses of their mind, essentially biding their time until class begins.

 

— After School, April 6th —

 

He sat staring off at the rushing water of the river. A finished pile of work kept together by a paper clip sprawled beside him. It was only the second day and the class was given homework, though he didn’t mind it much. He’s slowly grown used to just feeling Arsene’s presence beside him without his actual materialization, feeling his arm lying lazily on his side. If Ren were to try to lean further into the touch, he would end up falling into the grass for it is only a phantom touch and nothing more physical.

Dear. he gently nudged at the side of his human. It is nearly time for work, thou shalt begin to pack up.

Okay. He packed away the papers, slowly moving to stand on the slope. 

 

Work itself was nothing interesting again. There were a few complaining people but nothing beyond the normality. Yosuke appeared to leave in a hurry today, asking him to clean around the TVs before he ran out the building. It was getting late, and the building grew quiet in the evening. Arsene watched him wipe away the marks left by passing customers.

 

When Ren finished, he found himself just… staring at Arsene. “You look so clear in this reflection,” he murmured. Ren watched as his grin deepened from the comment.

Is that so? He leans forward, extending a hand jokingly in the darkness of the television screen.

Ren reached for it, expecting his hand to stop against the glass screen… except it didn’t. His hand was absorbed into the screen, a white distorting edge rippling at the base of his wrist. He quickly retracted his hand, thoroughly confused and shocked. “What the hell…” he hesitated before reaching out again. His hand stops an inch before making contact with the screen, Arsene having disappeared from the reflection instead seeing himself, one eye silver and the other gold.

Thy job is finished, we should rest. Thou art not in a good condition to explore, Arsene reminded, also there may be cameras recording.

I… I am just curious is all. Ren turned away from the electronics, heading back to the house.

 

The lights were off and the door was locked. His mother must be working late and his father must be drinking tonight; he sighed a breath of relief as he opened the door, locking it behind himself. He glanced at the television, the alien feeling of his hand being in the screen fresh in his mind. Arsene huffed, letting him do as he wished.

 

The more he thought about it, he can’t recall this screen ever being used recently. In his memory, the television was last on during the foggiest year during the murder chain incidents if he were to guess. He shook his head, that doesn’t matter now. This screen was also pliant, letting his hand through without much force.

“Think they’re connected?” He voices aloud.

Like the Metaverse? I know not.

 

Ren ducked his head into the screen, a world of yellow down below greeted him. Though the angle was awkward and he was teetering from being bent over to such a degree. He pulled an arm through, seeing it gloved in red he reached for his mask that now donned his face. 

”I take it that this place is both different and the same as our Memen—” he tripped while transferring weight to pull himself back, falling into this world instead.

 

Falling,

And falling, 

And falling further still.

 

Just how long was this drop!? He wanted to think, feeling the wind rush his mind. He called for Arsene, the wings on his own back refusing to open. He felt arms wrap around him, flames amongst the growing fog entering his vision, before being lowered nicely to the ground.

”And here I was asking thee to take a break,” he sighed.

“Hey! It’s not my fault I happened to fall through to the other side!”

“This environment up above is rather tough on mine wings, I highly doubt we are exiting the same way we came.”

Ren gave a rather half hearted “oh no,” before intertwining his left hand with Arsene’s, leaving his right hand to hold a weapon. They began walking without a clue as to where to go amongst the thick mist.

 

They happened upon vague shapes of white knights on horseback. Those were not shadows they were familiar with as they entered combat. Ren quickly aimed his gun, yet only one bullet would fire, and even then the shadow looked unharmed.

“They art immune to curse!” Arsene cries behind him.

This was bad! They’re left rather weak without curse magic. “Use Megidolaon,” Ren commanded, watching his own opponent’s actions… was it using a buff? No matter, it wasn’t attacking so it was fine.

“Ineffective.” He cursed.

Ren shot a glance at Arsene’s opponent, it was indeed without a scratch or scathe as far as he could tell. They were left mainly on the evasive, their enemy primarily used physical attacks as well as Revolution as Ren had soon recognized the buff to be. Neither of them could wholly defend against their attacks, and eventually Arsene’s opponent changed to target Ren too.

 

Arsene’s attacks were beginning to dent through one of the shadows’ defenses, and so the persona focused in on such, as Ren continued to beautifully weave through their strikes… This was getting tiring. Ren’s movements were getting sloppier as his stamina was waning; he stumbled on a step, a near-fatal accident on his part, as his shoulder got scratched with the edge of a Blight skill from the enemies, a feeling of a strong poison beginning to course through his body. 

 

His vision grew darker every moment he used to find a simple Amarita Drop spell card, yet was unsuccessful as his body collapsed to the ground…

 

He passed out mere moments after.

Chapter 12: The Other World and Its Team

Summary:

Ren meets the Investigation Team... well properly this time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ren!” Arsene desperately calls his human, desperately shaking him to awaken. He pulled his dear thief into his hold, keeping his own movements in check as he stayed just out of range of the two shadows. The Ren in his arms was at least alive, though his laboured breathing was worrying; Arsene had no way of curing such a thing as he cannot wield healing type spells.

 

His wings were covered in small grazes from those shadows’ blades, unlikely that they could take flight that would carry them far. Feathers were flaking off at the edges as golden blood threatened to spill over his wounds. He doesn’t think Ren’s stamina will carry the two of them for much longer, a sinking feeling of forceful dematerialization spreading along his skin.

 

I need to keep going. He told himself, forcing his tired body to move. I need to keep him safe. He managed to avoid one of the knight’s attacks hitting a vital, though it still sliced along his arm. Gilded liquid seeping into his coat sleeve and dripping down his hand, he moved to hold Ren securely in his uninjured arm.

 

 

A crackle of electricity flickered past him, striking both knights and stunning them. “I had thought another was here, a good thing I had looked.” His saviour in white ran ahead, dealing what looked to be final blows to the enemies with another swift flash of a Maziodyne.

“A persona, thou art?” Arsene asks.

“Indeed, thee too?” It offered a hand, then glanced over Ren. “That human has been poisoned, hast thee not come prepared?”

“This is our first time here, we were caught unawares by these shadows.” 

 

It sat down, motioning for Arsene to do the same. “Lay that boy down, it shall only be a moment before mine arrives.” And only a moment it was before they heard the distant shouts for an Izanagi.

“Izanagi! Why have you so suddenly run off!” A boy with glasses and silver hair caught up to them, well out of breath. “Who is— oh,” he spots Ren laying on the ground with shallow breathing,“let me help him.”

“Thou art the Truth Bringer?” Arsene asked, watching the man with silver hair take something from his pocket, carefully applying the medicine to Ren’s open wound.

His head shot up at that question. “Where did you hear that? And why is Amamiya-kun here?”

“Might thee have heard of a Trickster? That is him. I am his persona, Arsene.”

“Ye have been offered the functions of the Velvet Room too?”

“Only within the past year.”

“I had heard Margaret talk of a Trickster recently, I hadn’t thought he’d be here though, and Amamiya Ren no less.” He finished tying a wind of cloth on Ren’s shoulder, glancing over Arsene as he was done. “That slice across your arm looks bad, may I?”

“Oui, merci.” Arsene extends his arm, dematerializing his coat along with it. “Is mine thief doing alright?” He asks as the Truth Bringer tends to his arm.

“Amamiya should wake up soon, don’t worry.”

“Thank you…” he quieted, not knowing what to call the other.

“Yu Narukami.”

 

 

Ren felt solid ground against his back, and a tightness at his shoulder. He squints at the brightness of his surroundings as he carefully shifts himself to sit up. What immediately occurs to him is one, they’re still in this… metaverse? And two, both he and Arsene are bandaged.

“Ren!” Arsene was immediately at his side, “art thee feeling better, dear?”

“I- yeah, who?” He glanced at what appeared to be a new persona. 

“Monsieurs Izanagi and Narukami saved us.”

“Naruka—” he immediately begins glancing around for Yu. 

“Hey, Amamiya, careful! The medicine likely hasn’t had enough time to spread throughout your body.”

“Medicine…?” Well that might explain his dizziness. “Sorry about using your supplies…” He lies back down, this time pillowing his head on Arsene’s lap.

“Dear, come now, thou shalt at least thank him for saving thy life.”

“I-it’s okay! I can wait for him to feel better.” Yu smiled, watching the closeness of the two, though he also gets a sneaking feeling as if he is third-wheeling. “I’m glad to have been down here tonight.”

“What is with thy boy’s outfit?” Izanagi asks, basically vibrating with the want to speak to a fellow persona.

“We art phantom thieves, it is only right to have such attire.” He glances around, the fog thickening around them. “Thy group seems to be able to navigate through this growing haze, yet we art barely able to see an arm’s length ahead.”

“That is because of these glasses, I should ask Teddie to make him a pair.”

“Tell us of thy journey.”

“That… that will be a bit difficult, I believe I must have mine Fool’s permission first.”

Yu seemed to be staring at Ren’s outfit… slowly connecting dots. “Wait, you- he’s the leader of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts?”

“Correct, though we had wished to send a peaceful greetings card to thee and thy team first.”

“Need you tell everything…?” Ren tiredly mumbled. He sat up again when his dizziness had subsided, moving to lean against Arsene’s side at least.

“Still sleepy, mon chéri?” Arsene’s feathers curled around Ren’s form. Yu raised a brow at that.

“Thou seems closer than most personae to thy human,” Izanagi states. “It also has been long since I hast seen another so talkative as myself.”

“Izanagi… don’t trouble them too much.” Yu sighed. “We should probably make our way to the exit soon, Nanako is likely getting worried.”

“Pray thee forgive me for asking as such but, may we stay the night at thy place? I worry mine Fool will not make it through the trek back to his house.”

“Of course, Dojima and Nanako were worried about his stay in Tokyo too, I’m sure they’d be happy to see him.”

 

 

Arriving at the hub-like area of this Metaverse, they stop just in front of a tower of retro televisions.

“How exactly might one leave?” Arsene asks, one arm still carrying Ren while the other was held by Izanagi so as to not lose their way amongst the fog.

“Just climbing into the screen, the same way we enter.” Yu replied, nonchalantly stepping into the lowermost screen.

“Oh.” He watched Yu disappear through the screen, feeling Izanagi dematerializing at the same time. Then he moved to place his Ren into the screen. Carefully stepping through himself just to be sure that Ren made it through.

 

Having made sure that the two humans are accounted for, he himself dematerialized. Ren slowly moves to stand, a Ren with a golden gaze to Yu’s bewilderment. 

“W-wait, isn’t…” he gestures towards his eyes, “that shouldn’t be possible, we are in reality.”

“As I had said, mine Fool would not have made the journey back to his house.” He takes a quick glance at his surroundings. “Art we in Junes, is that where they all connect?”

“Yeah,” Yu puts aside the matter for now, as it is nearing the early morning. “Follow me then.”

“Again, I thank thee.”

“No worries, I’m happy he’s doing alright.”

‘Alright’ might be a bit of a stretch, he didn’t say. Ren was silently observing, unable to muster the energy to reply.

 

Dojima greeted them with open arms despite how late it was, and even Nanako was still up. Ren’s eyes faded back to the usual silver shade when they began eating, embracing his added presence. Arsene and Izanagi sat as a blurry presence at the edge of the room, watching the four of them enjoy the food.

This is a family. Not what thy birth givers art doing. Ren caught one of Arsene’s passing thoughts.

It sure is. He replied with a content sigh.

 

Within half an hour, Dojima had gone upstairs, having stayed up long enough. Soon Yu left to prepare a spare futon in his own room, though Izanagi stayed downstairs to continue chatting with Arsene; Ren occasionally catching glances made by the persona duo. 

“So,” Nanako starts, bringing Ren’s attention back to her. “Big bro is worried about you.”

“A lot of people are…” He knows that Nanako has always seen through him, she always will.

“I see your dad often, but…” she seemed hesitant to continue. “You’re not happy there are you, Miya-kun?” Ren simply nods, one hand stayed firmly on his lap while the other found its way into his pocket, feeling over that hairpin again. “Why do you stay there nonetheless?”

“And why do you sound older than a twelve year old?” He huffed, the touchy subject of his family is something he would rather not talk about right now.

“Okay, but, we’d be happy to let you stay here.”

“I’d feel bad for imposing.” He laughed dryly. “Thanks, Nanachi.”

“Miya-kun?”

“Hm?”

“Can I call you little bro?”

“H-huh?” Ren sputtered. “I- I’m older than you though?” He could hear Arsene’s stifled cackling as well as Yu’s sudden chuckle.

“Yet I’m old enough to know when you need a break!” Ren was speechless.

La fille est correct, Arsene chided, thou dost need this break.

Suddenly all his friends are basically emotionally adopting him… it feels so very weird. “Fine,” he huffed, amused more than anything.

“With that being said,” Yu added, revealing himself at the base of the stairs. “The futon’s ready little bro.”

“Yu, don’t do this to me.” He was only met with a grin, and Izanagi simply nodded.

“Come, it’s getting late. You too, Nanako.”

“Eh? Come on!” She protested.

“No. Both of you have school.”

“Okay,” they grumble. Slowly getting up, he follows after Yu to his bedroom, hearing Nanako shut off the lights behind him. 

 

Ren laid down onto the given futon. It should have been simple enough, yet every time he closes his eyes to fall asleep he finds himself afraid of what tomorrow might bring.

Having troubles, dear? Arsene appeared with a quiet patter of steps, his flames dimmed for the sake of the other wild card in the room.

Ren slowly nodded, shifting over to make what little room he could for Arsene to squeeze in beneath the blanket. He listened to Arsene’s movements, very distinctly missing the usual clicking of his metallic heels and shuffle of several fabrics. The simple moonlight from the window behind him partially illuminated the fact that he only wore his white undershirt at the moment.

Sorry for having you do this… Ren feels arms that pull him into an awkward embrace, feathered wings curling atop his body. Arsene’s warmth felt across his entire body.

Worry not mon amour, he hummed, resting the side of his mask on the edge of the mattress as he carded a claw through Ren’s messy hair. I enjoy this as much as thee dost.

Thanks. He smiled against Arsene’s chest.

 

— Early Morning, April 7th —

 

Ren awoke with a feeling of eyes on him. That feeling was certainly not unfounded as when he did he could see Yu’s curious gaze on the two of them.

“I didn’t know personae can do that.” He heard Yu mumble. “No Izanagi, you shouldn’t learn how to do it,” He continued musing.

“Morning, big bro.” Ren greeted, shifting to face Yu while still staying in his partner’s arms.

“Ah-! You’re awake?” Well he’s done his part in scaring Yu today. 

“Quiet quiet, Arsene is still asleep.” Ren softly hushed him.

“Apologies, but shouldn’t you both get up soon?”

Ren huffed, he was all comfortable and warm… he didn't want to move. “I would much rather skip school…” he muttered.

“I’ll tell~” Yu replied with a playful tone.

“Argh, fine!” He flipped around, slowly pulling a hand up to trace the edge of Arsene’s mask. “Time to wake up, Pigeon.”

Mmmh, already? Pale flickers of embers flashed across his mask, two thin slits of pink appearing tired as he slowly unraveled himself around Ren. “What time might it be?”

Ren glances at the nearby digital clock in the room. “We’ve got a couple hours.”

“Must thee have awoken me this early?” Arsene continues grumbling.

Yu shot him an amused glance. “Is he always like this?”

“Not often.” Ren shuffled Arsene onto his back. “Usually the roles are reversed, right now he just needs coffee.”

“Your persona can eat?” Yu was learning a lot about his own buddy just by watching Ren.

“Uh, not quite… wanna come by the den?”

“Art thee sure?”

“I’m the leader, I’m sure it’ll be fine, so how about it, big bro?”

“Sure? How exactly-”

 

Ren quickly took out his phone, linking arms with Yu before using the Nav to teleport to the thieves’ den. Ren took a quick glance at the map, “follow me, Izanagi should be somewhere here too.” Yu nodded, yet his gaze stared curiously around their surroundings as he stayed close to Ren.

 

He slowly shuffled Arsene onto a stool before beginning to brew the coffee. Izanagi eventually found his way to this room too, deep in conversation with Ishtar.

“What even is this place?” He heard Yu mumble.

“Welcome to the official Thieves’ Den, this is our little pocket of the metaverse to plan heists and whatever.” Ren passed him a cup, placing one in front of Arsene and Ishtar too. “Can you drink too?” He asks Izanagi directly.

“Don’t spoil him too much,” Yu joked. Izanagi glanced around, everyone else in the room had their own cup, so in turn he, too, accepted the offered drink.

“I thank thee, trickster.” He took a sip, then downed the whole glass much to Ren’s amusement.

“You must be Inaba’s resident wild card, the Truth Bringer, no?” Ishtar asked.

“You make it sound like I’m famous or something,” he awkwardly laughed.

“Perhaps not, but since hearing about others, our group has been quite curious as to who else holds the power of persona.” Goemon joins in at a nearby booth.

“Oh, is Yusuke around too?” Ren asks, preparing more coffee.

“Just a bit too late, he is resting in his own room after a nightly spark of motivation.”

“‘Tis a shame, we had hoped to have a glance over a mere greetings card for monsieur Yu's investigation team.” Arsene replied, his energy finally returning through caffeinated means.

“Also,” Ishtar started, clinking the glass against the counter. “Child come here, you are injured again.”

“Oh yeah, I kinda forgot about that.”

“Do not ‘oh yeah’ me child, what was it this time that had caused such a scar?” The cut faded away quickly beneath her touch. “Was it carelessness or your blood-parents?”

“I- ah,” he could feel Yu’s burning gaze at Ishtar’s inquiry. “The other metaverse, we happened to be careless— actually that’s how I found Yu.”

“To be more correct, they had found us,” Arsene added, “I hadn’t expected that our first opponents would nullify mine magic so effectively.”

“Yeah, to think a… shadow? Could be strong against the Almighty element is worrying to say the least.”

“Or perhaps the two of you could be more careful,” Ishtar offered. “That being said, that lovely Sae Niijima had informed me that there were unforeseen slowdowns in the legalities of what you two had asked for.”

“Oh.” Ren’s gaze lowered, a saddened expression on his features. 

“Is something happening there? I’m sure uncle Dojima could help,” Yu offered.

“I… I wouldn’t want to trouble him.”

“Joker…” Goemon was the first to sigh. “I must say this bluntly, you are in desperate need of help, let him help you.”

“Indeed,” Ishtar readily agreed, “kindly take care of this child until he properly acquires the means of escape.”

“He’s been through quite enough already.” Milady added from the doorway.

“Good morning to you too, Milady, Haru.” He huffed, not enjoying being the basis of the concerns.

“We only wish to help you, Ren-kun.” Haru smiled, noticing the presence of Yu Narukami and Izanagi-no-Okami.

“Yeah Ren! I keep trying but there’s no hits with your parents in Mementos.” Futaba adds, revealing herself from behind Milady’s dress.

Ren frowned further. “Is that so?”

 

“Hermit, how goes locating mine Fool’s brothers?”

“We’re making good progress!” She saluted to Arsene. “This Kuro Amamiya is working as a therapist in Tokyo.”

“And Akira?” Ren asks, hopeful.

Futaba hesitates. “I- I haven’t found much about Akira, but I think the two of them meet up under Kuro’s work; I happened to find files with Akira’s name in the same place.”

Ren took a breath, his shoulders untensed as his expression softened. Arsene comfortingly placed a hand over Ren’s own. He takes a moment in comfort before turning back to Yu. “We should return to reality, time still moves after all.”

“Yeah, uh, how do we leave?” Arsene took hold of Yu’s flip phone (in these days, really?) and easily activated the app that had newly appeared.

 

They phased back into Yu’s room like nothing had happened. Ren quickly glanced at the clock, relieved that they hadn’t lost track of time.

“So?” He asks the bewildered Yu with a playful smirk as Arsene disappears back into his headspace. “Did you like it there?”

“It… it was certainly different.”

Ren laughs. “That was a thief’s domain; not to your taste, investigator?” 

“It seems convenient, I’ll give you that.”

“Very much so,” he glances out the door to the hallway. “So I’m thinking about sending the card on Sunday, will that work for… most of your team, big bro?” He’d be lying if he was only using the nickname because Nanako asked him to, for he too quite enjoyed the warm smile Yu gave him every time he did.

“Sure?” He likely didn’t know what the card entailed.

“Very well, I expect you to bring them together at the proposed time.”

 

— After School, April 7th —

 

“Amamiya Ren!” The teacher, his father, called his name. “Stay after class, we need to talk.” Thus he stayed, watching the other students whisper amongst themselves as they left in their little pairings. When the final student who doesn’t go by the name Ren has left the room, he closes and locks the door; keeping the outside out and what may go on the inside in. 

 

“Where were you last night?” He asks with a glare that was sharp enough to pierce stone.

“I was catching up with Narukami and the Dojimas, our conversation ran long and they offered for me to stay the night. That is all.”

“The truth,” he demanded.

“That is what happened.”

“Don’t get smart with that snide tone!” He snapped, throwing a pile of papers in Ren’s direction. “I expect those to be done by tonight.”

“Father, wait- I have work tonight.”

“Then you shouldn’t have talked back.” He left the classroom, locking Ren in from the outside.

 

Ren sighed, picking up the stack of papers. “Just how many sheets did he have prepared…” he grumbled. He quickly texted Yosuke that he might not make it to work, it seems he understood without much question. He got started on the pile, slowly working through each question. Arsene could only watch him, unable to help because of the difference in their handwriting, occasionally he would check over the finished page but that was all.

 

Quickly they made a game out of it, timing Ren to complete similar looking page layouts for fun. It certainly made finishing the pile less dull and repetitive; making him progress faster each time, and after three hours he had done all the work. It was too late to catch his shift at Junes, but it still gave him some breathing room within the day.

“Now how shall we leave?” Arsene asked.

“Ah, good question.” Ren glanced out the window, it’s likely not the smartest way to get out considering they were on the third floor of the school. “That may just be our only option though.” There are likely cameras dotted in the main building, and he rather not figure out how to dodge all of them, not now anyway.

 

Ren goes to feel around the window’s mechanisms, fiddling with the limitations of its opening. With a bit of heavy pressure the window swings open widely.

“Ren-!”

Ren was hanging halfway out of the window on the third floor, a cold breeze passing by with a distinct scent of rain to follow. He was only held back by a claw gripped carefully into his jacket. “Ah, thanks…” he was slowly pulled back into the classroom.

“That makes it twice now, non?” Arsene huffed. “Twice in a week where thou hast, almost or completely, plunged headfirst into a fall.”

“Yeah… sorry.”

“It worries me, dear.”

“But.” Ren stared up at him, watching the flames sway lightly against the outside breeze. “I’m okay, aren’t I? Thanks to you.”

“And it concerns me just how much thee relies on me.”

“Mmm… sorry.” He leans against Arsene’s chest in comfort, feeling arms lift beneath his back and legs as the rest of his body falls willingly limp in his persona’s hold.

 

Arsene sighed, fond yet still upset. Delicately carrying Ren out the window and onto the ground a bit far from the school’s grounds. Currently they’re taking shelter beneath a large broad-leaf tree from the rain… Or well, Arsene was mostly shielding Ren from the rain, not the tree.


 

“Is… is it alright?” Ren suddenly asked, a hand shaking in the persona’s loose hold.

“Is what alright? Dear.” He leans closer to Ren. Hoping to subside the shivers of the cold at least temporarily.

“Well, the rain,” Ren mumbles, “and…” he stops, his look quite obviously downtrodden. “No, merely the rain is my concern.”

“I’d offer thee an umbrella if I had one.”

“You know damn well that’s not what I’m getting at.”

“I would rather thee not become ill,” he comforted Ren. “Especially when thou hast enough to deal with already.”

Ren puffed his cheeks in a pout. “So you’d rather me ill when I’ve attained my freedom, how cruel Arsene, how cruel.” 

“Wait- that’s not what I meant, I wish for thee to be in good health truly!”

“But?”

“Thou deserves rest, and sometimes thy body needs to remind thee that.”

“So be it…” they quietly listened to the pattering of rain, seemingly not letting up anytime soon. “The rain sounds like it’s getting heavier, maybe we should head to Junes?”

“It is the rainy season currently, thou shouldn’t be surprised by such.”

 

— Evening, April 7th —

 

He stood by the entrance of Junes, watching the torrential rain relentlessly pelt against the windows. Arsene hasn’t quite disappeared yet, still sopping wet and dripping water everywhere, though at the moment he’s dimmed to a thin blue outline following Ren. Yosuke, who was closing up parts of the store, ran over from wherever he was.

“Heeey! Little Miya!” He greeted, stopping just in front of him.

“Yosuke, I didn’t realize you were still here.”

“Meh, there weren't many customers left because of the downpour- speaking of, is that why you’re here?”

“Yeah, I was just on my way back from school until I was caught by the storm.”

“Just? Dude! It’s almost 10pm!” He moved to pull Ren’s face closer, examining his eyes closely. “You look exhausted! You should go home and get some rest, I’ll give you paid time off and everything- just take care of yourself Miya!” At the edge of his vision, he could see Arsene’s amused look, difficult to see as it was but still conveyed a sense of ‘I am not the only one who thinks as such’.

“I… I’ll try.” He settles on, not really promising much. Yosuke let him go, backing away a touch as he never meant to stand so closely in the first place. 

 

Their moment was interrupted by a sound like that of shaking water from an umbrella. Arsene’s alertness had spread to Ren when they both had recognized who had entered the building, though his persona’s rage was rising too. “I hope you’re not committing any homosexual acts, Amamiya Ren.” 

“N-no, mother.” He was not expecting the bluntness of that comment.

“Good, we’re going home now.” He felt a tight grip on his forearm, and a strong pull with it. Dragging him straight into the rain that Arsene had tried so hard to cover him from. 

 

Coldness and pain surfaced as the rain muted everything else from his senses.

 

He didn’t realize when they had made it home until he was thrown to the ground. His mother glared at him like he was just some scum from the depths of the sewers. She yelled and yelled at him, but Ren was still in a daze, the pain at the back of his head bubbling as he could very well be bleeding on the floor right now. She was berating him, but Ren didn’t feel like listening right now.

 

It… hurts…  

Was his only thought at the moment.

 

“You must be possessed,” she scoffs, “go on, clean this up, maybe you’ll be less of a stain on this beautiful land that god almighty has given you the chance to live on.”

 

He did what he was told, finding support against the nearby wall. Looking down, his blood was mixing with the rainwater, as could he also feel the red dripping down his neck. He pulls a small handkerchief from his bag, somehow unsoiled despite the ceaseless rainpour. Yui goes up to her bedroom, closing the door with a click that seemed to echo around the house. Arsene then appears once he’s sure that no one other than Ren can see him.

“Let me do that, thou need to stop the bleeding.”

Despite the offer, Ren continues like he cannot hear his partner, nor can he feel the pain, dulled down to a distant beat. Only when his hand stilled did he look up at Arsene, there was no longer a mess of liquids on the floor. The den, he requested, handing his phone to Arsene. He accepted the phone, opening the Nav application, but not quite transferring them to the Metaverse; instead he carefully lifts Ren into his free arm, moving them to his empty room first before activating the app. 

 

“Ishtar!” He desperately calls for, moving to the lounge to lay Ren onto one of the chairs.

Instead, Sae appears from an adjacent room, seemingly taking a break from her job at the moment. “Amamiya-kun…” she approached the two, firstly snapping an image of the injuries for evidence, then she hurriedly leaves the room, returning with Ishtar in tow. 

“I was gone for a mere moment and this is the condition the child returns as?!” She swiftly heals the damage as always. “What on earth happened?! You both are sopping wet too! It’s like you two had come back after drowning.”

“This is a bit far for terms of child abuse.” They heard Sae mutter, looking over the quick pictures again.

“I thank thee both, for all the assistance for him.” He bows his head to the two women in the room before delicately lifting Ren up. “I shall move him to his room in hopes that he receives a more restful slumber.” The others nod in turn, watching him head towards the bedrooms.

 

He laid Ren on the bed first before pulling an Agi card free from their bag, watching the card shatter in his hold before feeling a rising warmth between the two of them. Now that they were dry from the rain and Ren had most assuredly nodded off, Arsene glanced at their supplies… they really did need to restock on these simple spell cards, their Amarita Drops having been dwindled to a single card at the back of his bag. He forgoes writing a note as it shouldn’t take long enough for Ren to wake during his absence, then leaves with Amarita Drop, Zio, and Agi cards in hand.

 

 

Ren awoke with something of a migraine, casting his eyes on his surroundings. He vaguely recalls being in the entrance of his home… cleaning something, but not sure what. His bag has been filled with new cards, and Arsene lay asleep beside him curled tightly into a ball so as to not take much space on the bed. They were certainly situated in the Den at the moment; Ren slowly shuffled over until he could pull an arm across Arsene’s form.


 

He didn’t fall asleep again, instead just comfortably embracing the vague warmth of his persona.

...Ren? Rose flames flicker alive as his faceplate shifts to look at Ren. He hums, feeling Arsene’s arms move to unravel himself a bit, pulling his little human closer.

“I love you~” Ren simply coos, carding a hand through nearby feathers. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.” 

I’d prefer not to think of that, Arsene sighed.

Ren smiled, you’re right.  

 

 

Laying in bed, they relaxed in the company of each other. Having their break in their safe haven away from reality for as long as they could. Well until they were interrupted by a knock at the door. Ren shifted out of the embrace to open the door. “Ah- Futaba?” Her eyes are pink and puffy as she stares at Ren.

“You-you’re okay!” She cried, wrapping herself onto Ren’s side.

“Woah, hey, what happened?” Ren comforted her.

“Ren?!” Futaba sounded exasperated, “you literally had a near-death experience not three hours ago!”

Ren blinked, “I- uh, what…?”

“Hermit is correct, dear.”

His expression turned confused as he tried to recall what happened, his memories fairly fuzzy when he did. “What happened?” He asked.

“I think it is better if thee remembers not.” Arsene collects Ren’s things at the bedside, noticing the calling card in Futaba’s hand.

“Eh?”

“Ren… do you not recall it at all?” Futaba asks, concern easily detectable in her tone. She placed aside the card as she pulled her phone out. “You were bleeding from the back of your head! How can I not worry!!”

“Oh…” he still doesn’t remember that, but it’s probably the past injury as to why. At least the evening is the only thing that is blurry in his recollection.

Arsène picked up the card that Futaba put aside, glancing over the text. “Is this the greetings card we had asked Emperor for?”

“Uh yeah! Inari mentioned that he couldn’t find you so he handed it to me.””

“Prepared for Sunday, just as we promised,” he murmured, thoughts filling his mind as to how he should reveal himself to that investigation team.

 

“It is about the second hour of the morning, is it not?” Arsene suddenly asks.

“Oh- I should probably go then, cya later you two!” Futaba dashed out of the room.

“Eh?! Is it late already?” Ren asked, Arsene nodded.

“Thou had rested for about a couple hours before Hermit had intruded.”

“Right, yes…” Ren reached for his phone in his bag, hesitating as he made contact with the unzipped edge of the bag.

“We do not have to return immediately, mon chéri.”

“No… it’s fine.” He sighed, crashing against the bed, phone in hand. Arsene picked up his things, ready to be transported whenever Ren would tap the button.

 

— Late Evening, April 8th —

 

Waiting until he heard the click of the door from his parents’ room, he was just casually flipping the enclosed letter in hand, a nicely handwritten to Yu Narukami on its back (thank you Arsene), narrowly vibrating from excitement as he has been waiting for tomorrow all week. When the door closed, he took a quick glance into the hall to make sure that both were in the room before opening the window for himself.

 

It was an odd feeling wearing his thief attire in reality, but it felt nice if he were honest. The town was asleep by now, and so he silently entered the Dojima residence. He swiftly placed the card where it was easily spotted, propped up by the television in Yu’s room. The mission was a success as he retreated back to the darkness of the night, making his way back to the house like nothing occurred.

 

Both were giddy with excitement as he lay onto the pillows; excited for what tomorrow would hold- so much so that Ren had trouble sleeping as he continued musing how their greetings would go with the other persona users.

 

— Morning, April 9th —

 

He was waiting in Tatsumi Textiles for everyone to gather, filling Morgana in on what he had just begun- to the cat’s irritation of course.

What the hell, Ren! Why do you only inform me now?!

What, it’s not like we could easily meet up, you're a cat being on close watch by Kanji.

And close watch he has kept, Zorro added.

Therefore we must make the first move. Arsene was ready to materialize at a moment’s notice, ready to release a theatrical show of curse magic to darken the room.

Let’s see… Ren glanced over to the small group of people looking over the card, catching the occasional yet well hidden glance from Yu. Six people, I’m not sure if I expected more or less.

Are you even sure that Kanji is a persona user? Morgana asks, I’ve been watching but I can’t sense any persona activity from him, past or present.

To the contrary, Magician, I can sense six other personae in the room, well hidden, sans un, but there art enough for each of those crowded around that card.

Very well, confirm with Izanagi if that is everyone present for today, dear.

Who the hell is Izanagi?!

Monsieur Izanagi hast confirmed as such, there art two members missing today but everyone else is here.

You shall see soon, Mona.

 

“The Phantom Thieves are here?!” Teddie seemed excited, as did Yosuke, but Risette and Kanji appeared worried. Satonaka seemed rather neutral from what he could gather, though perhaps she was excited too if her Kung-foo linguistics were a metric to go by. Yu sighed before giving Ren a hidden thumbs up.

 

Then the lights dimmed, alarming Kanji most of all. The sound of a one-manned applause echoed around the room, making it difficult to pinpoint who or where the clapping originated from. Morgana seemed to have choosingly perched into Kanji’s lap as the show began.

 

“Greetings to the Investigation Team of Inaba,” Ren starts, still hiding among the shadows of the room. “Or should I say, the Persona wielders of the past incident of the murder cases six years ago?” The five who are left in the dark, information-wise of course, were in a small uproar, causing Ren to giggle a bit. A spotlight then appeared in the most open part of the room, Ren walked into it adorning his thief attire. “I am Joker, leader of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, how do you do?” He bowed. Red then appeared in the light, feathers curling dainty around Ren’s form. “And this is my persona, Arsene.”

“It is a pleasure to meet thy team.” He, too, dips into a bow.

As they straighten once more, their initial greetings seemingly gone over well, the lights brighten back to normal as Ren shuts off the spotlight and repockets it. In an instant he was surrounded by Yosuke, Teddie, and Satonaka while Arsene was surrounded by Kanji (who was still holding onto Morgana), Yu, and Risette.

 

“Personas can materialize in reality?” Was the first question directed to both of them.

“Correct Madam…”

“Rise,” Risette answered, filling in her name.

“How did you find us to be the team?” Yosuke asked.

“Well Arsene happens to have a knack when sensing nearby personae, dormant or active, and well we happened to see Yu and you by the Velvet Room, and we also met Yu in the metaverse- by complete accident but the point still stands.” Ren glances around the room again, “though, there are more of you than I was expecting if I’m honest. Your group size mirrors my own- right Morgana?” The cat flinched at his mention.

“Look! I wasn’t expecting to have to reveal myself!” He hissed.

“Well you are a part of the team.”

“…” he got odd glances from everyone else.

“Oh right, you guys probably haven’t heard his voice yet so you can’t understand him.” He turns to Yu. “To the TV world or Mementos?”

“Mon chéri, thou art speeding through this…”

“I can’t help it, I haven’t been this excited in awhile.” He sheepishly laughs.

Yu takes a moment to consider, “while I’d like to experience the place you two call Mementos, I think I’d rather be in the TV world today.”

“To Junes then!” Yosuke led them out and into this staff-only room with a single large TV.

 

Morgana shot him an odd glance until Yosuke stuck his hand into the TV.

“You can’t be serious…” the cat groaned. Arsene simply nodded before dematerializing, unlikely that he would be able to step into the screen himself. 

“This is the only way to enter,” Ren replied to the cat, feeling the feline take hold onto his shoulder. Stepping into the screen, they were once again in a free fall, Arsene caught them on their way down, slowly floating to the ground compared to the rest of the group who more or less crashed to the floor of this Metaverse.

 

“You know,” Ren starts, “I still can’t get how yellow the Metaverse is here- and also so foggy!”

“Oh right! You two need glasses.” Teddie quickly hands them both a pair from who knows what.

Ren blinked now adorned with the new pair of glasses. “What the hell, that’s- insane the difference this pair makes!” Then he glanced at Mona who had also received a pair, stifling his laughter the best he could; a cat wearing a pair of shades was not something he’d get to see often after all.

“Hey Joker, are you laughing at me?!” 

“No, no, not at all.” He was failing to calm his breathing from hiding his laugh.

“Did the-” Kanji starts.

“Did that cat just talk?!” Chie finished.

“Yeah? So what, I could speak the whole time.” Mona answered with as much sass as Ren was used to.

“I see you haven’t regained your bipedal form,” Ren jokes.

“Joker… shut up.” Ren got thwacked with Mona’s tail.

“Magician…” Arsene sighed, pulling the cat off of Ren’s shoulder.

“Why dost thee call that feline as such?” Izanagi seemed to materialize without Yu’s knowledge.

 

“Eh? Yu also has a chatty persona?” Yosuke acknowledged.

“Uh, yeah, are yours not that chatty?” Asked Yu.

“Not especially.” The present Investigation Team members shrugged.

“Might just be wild card things…” Yu sighed, yet Ren shook his head.

“I’m surprised that your team’s don’t talk, won’t it be more chaotic on the battlefield without the additional commands?”

“Your team does? That’s what… 16 on the field? That must be more chaotic to manage.”

“Oracle manages, though Queen and I lead properly with Oracle’s ability as a nav.”

“Your… nicknames? Are odd to say the least.” Says Kanji.

“Well yeah, we’re Phantom Thieves. It’s kinda awkward and could be unsafe if we were to use our real names in a palace,” Ren replied, “and he uses nicknames that reflect the Arcanas of my journey.” He casually pointed at Arsene as he said that to answer Izanagi’s question.

“Fair point, it wouldn’t do for thieves to have their names remembered by their targets.” Yosuke nodded.

 

They soon began to aimlessly wander around the TV world, passing previously created dungeons while slaying any shadows that would attack their group.

“By the way,” Ren starts nonchalantly as Arsene’s Eigaon takes down more shadows- the Eiha series of curse magic was apparently unseen to the Investigation Team, which was surprising to say the least, it was the first spell Ren had ever witnessed. “Your shadows are weird, ours typically reflect personas that can be summoned by either me or Yu.”

“Well that’d be helpful if ours were like that,” Yu laments, “having to memorize a whole different cache of strengths does take it out of a man sometimes.” 

Rise audibly sighs, being the designated navigator of the group. “I am the one who keeps track of that too, Yu-kun. Clearly you don’t give me enough credit.”

“Now now, mine Fool had never meant to start a bicker.” Arsene interjects, the shadows having been eliminated.

“You needn’t state the obvious, Pigeon.” Ren yawned, feeling the slowly waning stamina, though it’s been better today than previously. “I was merely pointing out some differences.”

“Tired, Joker?” Chie asks.

“Mm, there’s a lot of curse weaknesses in these shadows… can’t help it.”

“We should head back soon,” said Teddie, “it’s raining in reality and the shadows are piling up!”

“That explains the clearness of the haze.” Morgana replies, having ditched the glasses for the sake of shooting off Garudynes from his perch on Kanji’s shoulder.

“Well, it won’t be long until we get back to the exit, think you can make it?” Kanji asks, offering a hand to the thief. 

“Mm… maybe like… half way.”

“Mon petit voleur de fantômes, thou wishest to be carried?” Ren nods, falling into Arsene’s hold.

Morgana huffs, “I can’t believe he is the same guy who summoned a demon lord and killed a god…”

“Mona… that was back in December… a lot can change in four months.”

“Yet thy attendants say that thou art in a state of regression the longer thee stays here in Inaba.”

“Regression?” Yu slowed down from the front of the group to walk beside Arsene and Ren. “What makes them say that?”

“Something about associating with a reverse Arcana… I don’t really know the specifics because I’ve never encountered something like it before.”

“Who holds the Arcana? Is it a minor deck or major cards?”

“Mine fool’s blood parents art the holders, it is the King of wands, part of the minor Arcana.”

“Right…” They stop at the edge of the hub-like area of the TV world, watching the others go through the small stack of screens one by one. “If you ever need somewhere to crash, we’ll welcome you two with open arms.”

“Of course, perhaps soon we shall stop by.” He places Ren down as they approach the stack of televisions.

Ren raises a brow at his partner. “Do you have something planned? Something you haven’t told me yet?”

“Need I remind thee? Take action, or I shall.”

“Very well.” He turns around, carefully stepping through a screen.

 

Exiting on the other side, the group has seemingly significantly thinned out, with only Yosuke and Teddie remaining from those who went on ahead of the two wild cards. 

“Hey, Miya.” Yosuke placed a hand comfortably on his shoulder. “Don’t worry about work tonight, you should rest.”

“… thanks.”

“Of course-” he stills, noticing the gold of his eyes. “Miya?”

Ren blinked, twice. “Yeah?” The silver muddied but prevalent. 

“Your eyes… they’re a flickering gold.”

“Oh, yeah that happens. Don’t worry, it’s just Arsene.”

“Sure yeah that’s not worrying at all.” Yosuke sighed exasperatedly. “You’re okay with your shadow taking over?!”

Ren hummed, “we’ve found our balance, nothing wrong with that.”

To others, this is an understandable cause for concern, dear. Arsene chimes in. Especially considering how they had seen one awaken to a persona, as relaid by monsieur Izanagi.

 

They soon separated- well, Yu was following after him, so they decided to make a stop at the Velvet Room. 

“Trickster!” Lavenza greeted him, “I see you’ve made contact with the Truth Bringer, welcome!”

“Aha, yeah, we ran into each other quite recently…” Ren moves to sit close to Lavenza, Arsene following closely beside.

“Something on your mind Truth Bringer?” Margaret inquires from nearby.

“Well…” then Yu moves out of earshot from the others.

Arsene glances around, “no Theodore or Elizabeth today?” He asks.

Lavenza shakes her head. “I can’t claim to know what Theo does during the days but Elizabeth happens to be on her own journey right now; only occasionally does she stop by the Velvet room.”

“I see, also, I heard you’re basically a regular at Leblanc now.” Ren suppressed a giggle that would come from the image of this little girl going to the same cafe everyday like it was clockwork. 

“The curry is delectable, and that Hierophant wished to keep in contact with how you were faring.”

“I see… How is Sojiro doing? He doesn’t come by the den often.”

“Well… let’s see…” she pulls out the clipboard that Justine would usually carry. “He’s mostly worried about you as that is what most of our conversations are about. Then we talk about your journey and we bounce ideas on how to help you… but other than that the Hierophant has been faring well.”

Ren wasn’t sure what to say to that… “oh, I’m glad…?”

“Well, I am glad that you have made contact with the Truth Bringer, he shall most certainly help you with your predicament.”

“Yeah, things should go better.” He goes to stand, sparing a glance to wherever Yu disappeared to. “I should get going now, it was great talking, Lavenza.”

“Of course, be careful Trickster.” She waves, watching Ren phase out of this dimension.

 

— Evening, April 9th —

 

Art thou sure about this? Arsene asks, a worried bundle in the back of their mind. We likely had the time to stay a bit longer.

Well it’s better to get this over with before they start asking questions. Ren tests the door, it was unlocked… odd. He entered the house without issue, though it was dark and quiet. He closes the door behind him, heading upstairs to place the money as usual. 

Mon chéri, there art another set of shoes at the door. Arsene noticed, currently separated as a thin blue outline accompanying Ren that was difficult to see.

It is not often that they invite guests, Ren replied. 

 

I have a bad feeling about this…

Notes:

Final chapter before school starts wowie...
updates have been slow for lack of reference material but may pick up soon because the next chapter is HOPEFULLY the last chapter for Inaba

Chapter 13: Escape

Summary:

He finds a way away from that house thanks to the help of a certain other wild card and his family

Notes:

Guess who added to the chapter cap~
I had to split it so we wouldn't have another chapter 10 situation of being too damn long

Chapter Text

As he was placing the payment down he heard the sound of movement in his own room. “Who’s there?” He asks quietly yet firmly as he finds a Zio card in his bag.

 

Peeking his head into the room, there sat a girl in an ankle-reaching dress with long hair as dark as night sitting atop one pillow while closely examining the other like it’d reveal something of a clue. She glared up at him as she put aside the pillow.

“It took you long enough,” she grumbled, “it isn’t like a gentleman to leave a woman waiting.”

Ren blinked. “Who are you?”

“Your future fiancée, what else?” She gets up, wiping the dust away from her skirt. “I had hoped to find out more about you from your room but there’s nothing!

She’s dangerous! Arsene warned with a hiss, ready to physically materialize at any moment to protect Ren.

Hold it, not yet. We mustn’t alert father in the other room. Ren laughs dryly at the girl, “yeah I keep everything I own in this bag, those pillows are the only exception.”

“Is that so?” She grins widely, which makes Ren’s body erupt in a shiver. “Come here, you mustn’t leave a lady in isolation after all.”

 

Against better judgement (Arsene’s warnings) he did as she asked. Standing before the sitting girl, he offers her a hand to bring her to stand… Instead, he was swung around by an unexpected strength. 

“It must have been so hard,” the girl cooed with a softness like Arsene does. It was unnerving, the touches he felt snake across his body, like an alarm blaring that nothing was right- to abort the mission immediately. His hand kept that electric spell card tight in his hold, ready to cast it when he needed to do so. “You’re free now,” she continued, Ren could feel her voice vibrating against his ear. “I am your ticket to attaining such freedom.”

“…Let go…” he quietly asked her, but she did not. He felt frozen, suffocating from a simple hug. His eyes darted across the empty room, landing on the window. Arsene, please unlock the window, he asks, attempting to hide that it was a desperate plea, even though his thoughts were beginning to tremble. He feels a palm lay on the back of his neck, the fingers feeling around where the arteries sit. “L-let go,” he repeats a bit louder.

Thy escape route is ready, thou hast to cast Zio to free thyself. Arsene disappears back into his headspace.

Every word the girl whispered into his ears felt off, felt calculated and like she was attempting to sway him through words alone. “I will keep you safe, away from the outside world.” She leaned further in, her hand receding downward as Ren felt her breath warm against his neck. “Safe from any demons that may lurk around you.” He shuddered, finally finding the strength in his free arm to push her away. 

“I had told you to let go twice already!” He hissed, snapping the Zio card in his other hand. The girl froze, or perhaps that was the paralysis affecting her; no matter, now was his chance to escape.

“You demon!” She screeched, “what did you do to me?!” Ren ignored her comments as he easily slipped through the window and, once he was out of view, onto the rooftop tiles.

 

The light downpour of rain was cold, but still felt warmer than that woman’s touches. Then the rainwater seemed to halt despite the sound of rain to still echo around him.

Art thou alright? Arsene asked, taking a seat beside him while still blocking the rain with his wings.

I… he hesitated as his mind thought about that moment. Yeah, I just need a minute… he sighs.

Very well, though the night begins to grow cold.

He nodded, fumbling to reach for his phone, shakily entering the den for tonight.

 

 

The night was still young and as such most of his thieves were still awake at such a time. Though they seemed to give Ren the distance he needed at the moment, letting him head to his room in peace.

“I should’ve listened to you…” Ren grumbled after flopping onto his bed.

“It’s a bit late for that, dear.”

“I realize that…” Ren rolls over to sit up, cocooning himself with the bedsheets. “Sorry…”

“What for? Mon amour.”

Ren goes quiet, as if his thoughts suddenly became too much for him all at once. Arsene simply moves to sit beside him, not quite making contact with his little human unless he wishes as so. 

“‘M sorry…” he repeats.

“There is no need for that,” Arsene assures.

Ren crashes against his persona while still rolled up in the pile of blankets. “You’re being cautious around me, I can tell.” He feels Arsene relax beneath him. “See, better.” He hums.

“Forgive me…”

“Mhm,” Ren felt Arsene pull him closer. “Thanks.” He slowly closed his eyes, listening to the quiet yet present thrum of Arsene’s hum lulling him into a sense of comforting rest. “Thank you,” he repeated before passing out against his persona’s body.

 

“Of course.” Arsene hummed, feeling the calming rise and fall of Ren’s chest against his body. “Rest well, thou shalt need it.”

 

— Early Morning, April 10th —

 

Ren awoke well rested for once, unbothered by nightmares and still bundled comfortably beside his partner.

“Good morning dearest.” Arsene sounded… tired if anything.

“Did you stay up all night for me?” Arsene simply nods, watching Ren unravel the blankets that were wound around his body. “You didn’t need to do all that, I would’ve been fine.”

“But thou art rested, art thee not?”

“That I am…” he huffed, moving to stand, but not before pulling the covers onto Arsene. “But you should sleep too.”

“It is alright, dear, I shall do so later.” A pause as Arsene shuffled off the bed. “Thou art my main concern at this moment.”

Ren smiles, “is that so?” He turns towards the door. “Then what shall we do today?”

“Whatever thou shall like.”

Ren laughed. “I wish I were that free.”

“Liberation won’t take long if thou shall let me take control of that situation.”

“And what if I let you, pray tell?” He feels the warmth of Arsene’s body lazily wrap around him.

“Thou shalt be free from them, that I can guarantee.”

“That’d be lovely, Pigeon, but there happens to be repercussions if they come to harm in reality.”

“Then perhaps I give them a little scare?” He suggests.

Ren glances at Arsene, pondering the question. “Perhaps…” he starts before promptly shutting up for a minute or two. “Perhaps they’ll disown me themselves if they learn of you.”

“Based on observations, it could go two ways, dear. Either they do as thee had suggested, or something rather worse.”

Sighing, Ren pulls Arsene out of the room, a simple “I know,” leaving his lips.

 

“Hey,” Ryuji greeted from the stools, “how are you, Ren-ren?”

“… not great…” oddly reassuring that he’s honest at the moment. “Mother had invited this woman claiming to be my fiancée who uh…” he quieted to something of a whisper, Arsene calmly placing his hands over Ren’s trembling ones. “Touched me…”

Ryuji went silent, not sure what to say. “O-oh, that sounds awful.”

“Yeah…” Ren sighed. By next Sunday, if I haven’t figured anything out, do as you will.

Of course.

Ren awkwardly cleared his throat. “So, it isn’t often that you’re awake this early.”

Ryuji shrugged, “couldn’t get to sleep- many of us can’t actually, we are all worried about you, leader.”

“I- I know… sorry.”

“Don’t be, lad.” Captain Kidd joins beside Ryuji. “This is beyond yer control, it ain’t yer fault kid.”

“Right, uh, so we’re planning to visit you.” Ryuji started.

“You’re what-?” Ren sputters, forcing the coffee down before he’d have spat it out.

“Yeah, it was Futaba’s idea. Boss offered to drive us because Makoto and Haru are busy with school.”

“Wait, he's just okay with this?”

“Yeah, didn’t Lavenza tell you how worried he is?”

“Something like that.” He pushes the plate aside. “When am I expecting company, then?”

“Golden week?” He suggests.

“Uh, sure.”

“That shall work, we plan to be free from his parents by then.”

“Dats good, stay safe lads.”

“We’ll try.” Ren gets up, glancing at his phone, hinting that they should return soon. 

“Right, uh good luck then.”

 

 

Returning to reality, Arsene had to quickly remind him that they were indeed on a slick tiled roof from the nightly rain and not the usual room. He quickly slips back into his room, confirming that she wasn’t there. He was just closing the window as he heard the clearing of another’s throat at the doorway.

“I can’t believe you’re my son, Ren.” She scoffs, “how cold of you to deny her, and jump out the window no less.” 

“Mother- I… it was too sudden and-”

“I don’t want to hear it.” Heels clicked against the wooden floor as she approached. “She claimed you possessed, I’ll have you know, and I pray it is not so.” She dug through her bag, the metallic jingle of a lock being opened sounded from within. “Yet I only want to be sure of such.” 

“You would believe a girl that you had invited to this home over your own son?!” Ren squeaked.

“Silence heathen, her mother and I are good friends, I would know whether or not she had brought demons into this house.”

Ren promptly quieted, watching what anti-demon remedy she would reveal from her bag. Sage and a matchstick were the things she took out, burning sage would surely go fine, nothing that would put his life in danger.

 

He carefully steadied his breathing through the smoke produced, waiting until Yui considered it enough to pass her test. She continued until the herb was reduced completely to ash in her fingertips, yet Ren held successfully, even if his vision clouded over in black dots.

“Good,” she disposed of the charred match. “I expect you to get along with her, so be home early tonight.” She leaves the room, heels clicking down the stairs and out the door. When the door closed he quickly coughed out the smoke- or as much as he could. 

Ren! Art thou alright?! Arsene appeared beside him, slowly patting his back.

“Y-yeah,” he took a few heavy breaths, steadying himself against Arsene’s body. “Thanks…”

“Of course mon chéri.”

His vision soon cleared, and with it came his ability to balance. The taste of the smoke stuck to the back of his throat but there was nothing he could do at this point. “Let’s… go.” He stumbled towards the main hall, Arsene carefully at his side ready to support his movements.

“Art thou sure about this? It may be better to hide today-”

“No, the consequences will worsen if I do as such!” Ren hissed, then grew quiet, a small apology given to his partner. Arsene simply soothed him as they slowly headed towards the school. 

 

Upon reaching the gates did Arsene dematerialize, lest Hinato catch sight of them now. He shuffled to his seat as the bell rang, and class proceeded as normal, well… mostly. He could feel the stares on his back like wounds piercing through flesh. By the end of the day, he could feel the room begin to rotate, witnessing it rolling at the edges of his vision. Luckily, his father didn’t hold him back tonight, letting him leave with the mass of other students.

 

They were at the edge of the riverbank when Ren had suddenly asked to lay down.

“Here?” Arsene asked, unsure. “Not at the den?”

I don’t think I’ll make it through the transport process. He slowly curled into a ball onto the ground, shaded by what appeared to be parts of an old structure, or whatever these bricks were once used for. 

Arsene leans down beside Ren. “Is there anything thou need?”

Ren mumbles something unintelligible, closing his eyes to stop the world from spinning. Water? He asks, just from the nearby vending machines.

“Okay, I shall be back soon then.”

 

Unfortunately, the nearest vending machines happen to be in the shopping district a little ways away from where Ren is. Slowly placing coins into the box, fumbling occasionally with how inconvenient his claws are for something as mundane as this.


 

“Oh! You’re his persona aren’t you?” Another joined beside him.

“Monsieur Yosuke,” Arsene greeted, “oui, that is I.”

“Having trouble with the machine?”

Arsene huffed, passing the boy the wallet of coins and cash. “Unfortunately so.”

Yosuke tried to subdue his own chuckle, “I happened to spot you from down the road, it was quite a sight just watching you.” He finishes placing the coins in, handing the persona back the pouch. “What does he need, I assume you’re getting it for Miya.”

“A simple bottle of water will do.”

“Where is he anyway?” Yosuke obtains the water for Arsene, as while he can see him, the general public likely couldn’t.

“Follow me.”

 

 

“Mon chéri, we art back.” Arsene gently shook the boy awake.

“We?” Ren grumbled still half asleep.

“Yes we- you look awful Miya.” Yosuke hands him the bottle of water. Ren slowly sits up, a slight pain nagging at his head just above his left eye. He slowly sips the water, feeling the pain and dizziness recede as he did.

“Thanks for this, both of you.”

“What happened?! I haven’t seen you this pale in years!”

“The fault lies in his household,” Arsene replied for him, “his mother has inexplicably caught wind of mine existence and is now attempting to drive me away with-” he raises his hands to make air quotations, “anti-demon remedies.”

“Wh-what?!” Yosuke glanced worriedly between the two of them. “But, you aren’t a demon necessarily- aren’t personae different?”

“Oui… but-”

“Pigeon’s weak to ice and bless.” Ren answered. “It makes winter time annoying and holy water quite deadly.”

“That’s… horrible!”

“I know, thankfully burning sage isn’t considered bless damage otherwise I likely wouldn’t be laying here.”

“That is a horrifying thought, Miya.”

“This shall only last a week longer…” He hesitates, “if he can make it that long.”

“That was my ultimatum, but…” Ren shakes his head, “no, we cannot pull it sooner. Sunday spells my freedom, that is soon enough.”

“Miya, it’s Monday!” Yosuke exclaimed, “you have six whole days!”

“Indeed, dearest, thou mustn’t play with death like this again.”

Ren sighs, “well I don’t really have much of a choice right now, now do I?”

“While that may be the case…”

“Come, if we’re late that will surely spell my demise.” 

“Thou shouldn’t joke about such a topic.”

“Hey Yosuke,” Ren asked, totally ignoring Arsene’s comment. “If you want to see what goes on Sunday, perhaps you should stop by Yu’s house that morning.” Then he turns to leave, Arsene sighs then disappears with his exit.

 

Arsene stayed in contemplative silence while Ren made the trek back to the house. Ren hesitates, a hand lay atop the handle of the front door. 

Avoid doing any risky actions. Arsene simply reminds before going quiet once more.

Of course, I shall call upon you if it comes to it. 

 

Ren takes a deep breath before opening the door. There sat three sets of shoes by the doorway, and a sound of sizzling in the direction of the kitchen… odd, usually dinner is served after sundown. Father should be out drinking today and Mother should be working by now; so why were they both here?! Ren forces himself to remain a neutral expression as he firstly deducts half the money he currently holds- most of it dipping into the thieves' fund but he couldn’t care less at this point.

 

“Where were you?!” Yui begins, forcing him to sit at the table beside that same girl as yesterday. “You have yet to apologize to dear little Hikari-chan!” Ah so that was her name… it doesn’t ring any bells. 

“No it is fine, I must have been far too forward for our first interaction.” She mused, “I was just so happy to be wedded to such a wonderful man, I got too excited.”

… Ren felt the vomit in the back of his mouth dare to rise to his throat, the taste of smoke and ash surfacing in his mouth (and not in the good way like how Arsene’s flames taste). “I… I was working. That was the reason for my delay-”

“Quiet you!” Yui hissed.

“Mother please, it is hard to rush something like that.” Hikari soothed, accepting the plate of food given to her. Once again it’s another night for him without food from this house.

“I must starve the demons in his body.” He heard his mother mutter, perhaps it was a response to Hikari’s curious look at the empty space in front of Ren.

“You had invited demons into this home?!” She asked exasperated, “one had cast a spell on me yesterday night during my visit! Oh don’t tell me I’ve been put beneath their thrall!!” She cries.

“We’ve been figuring out where they had originated, and our only idea is that he brought it in.” Hinato complained, noticeably not drinking alcohol for once.

“Surely they must be the devil’s subordinate from the big city, following our perfect little Ren, tempting him with ghastly words.”

“Should you not hire an exorcist? I heard there’s a good one in the next town over, a success rate of 97%,” Hikari suggested. “That’s far higher and more trustworthy than most exorcists in the area.”

“I do not think the presence is strong enough to warrant that extreme, it should fizzle out with cheaper methods.” Yui sighed, “this one is more troublesome than I had expected upon initially sensing its presence.”

“Shouldn’t he carry a holy tome then? Just to be on the safe side.” 

“Aren’t those also expensive? You needn’t waste one on me.” Ren tried softly declining, yet it seemed ineffective.

“That’s what the demon possessing you wants! Clearly we must dirty a tome to purify him.”

My apologies, dear phantom, I tried. He receives no answer from Arsene, only a blip of a presence- well he didn’t have any rest last night, perhaps he had crashed recently. 

Hinato audibly huffed, “get him out of here, the air feels suffocating.”

“Very well, excuse me.” Ren bowed his head, leaving the table and heading to his open-holed room.

 

Moving to the corner of his room, sitting atop one pillow and his head cushioned by the other against the wall, he gently calls for Arsene. Having received silence instead, he glances over his phone again, making the usual rounds of the Phansite and such. Maybe I should try to get some rest too… he muttered against his endlessly multiplying thoughts. He keeps his bag tight against his chest, knowing he’ll be defenceless if he falls unaware first, yet sometimes needs must be cared for, and he rather not stir Arsene now.

 

.

..

 

Each day of this week had some form of agony. His mother would test some form of religious cure, with varying degrees of pain that he would have to tough out. His father would shove whatever work during school, leaving him without a break during the daytime- his only respite being during lunchtime where he would finally get time to eat at the den… that is if he could keep the food down that day. Then he would either crash at the river for an hour or he’d go straight home as expected of him. The rest of the day was filled with forceful interactions with this Hikari girl, she was obsessed with this religion thing and also tried to do exorcisms on him. All he could do was secretly use Makakarans to block the effects, so as to not bring more attention to Arsene’s existence.

 

— Early Morning, April 16th —

 

Today was the day of his promised freedom. Orange light kissed his skin through the thin slits left between the bars of the window, yet his body protested against any form of movement. Ren denied his own body of rest as he pushed himself up and against the wall. Even he could acknowledge the record of white in his skin like he were a sheet of canvas waiting to be painted a searing bloody red— no, there was no use thinking of such now, what will happen in the future shall do what it will.

 

He heard something of a “tsk” at the doorway, his mother glaring at him with her bag of demonic suppressants in hand. 

“Could we not do this today?” He pleaded, though his words fell on deaf ears. 

“The demon has clearly taken over your flesh, you cretin, I must go further!” The sound of glass clinks against the items in her handbag. She pulls out a rounded glass with a golden cork, the neck of the bottle carrying the emblem of some local religion that Ren didn’t care to remember the name of. Then he feels a sharp spreading pain originating at the side of his lower right hip, knocking him off balance and crashing against the wall.

Arsene! He called, desperate and afraid. Yui Amamiya was standing over him, colourless liquid swishing with a thin golden sheen as she carefully opened the bottle. The contents splashed against his upper body and half of his face, luckily avoiding his eyes as the surface skin burned like magma. He unsuccessfully withheld a hiss of pain as the skin affected by the liquid turned to a deep crimson red in colour. His vision begins to warp, blurred by tears brought by a pain too much for his exhausted body. “Ar-sene, help…me.” He pleaded once more, this time aloud with broken words. His body dared to writhe in agony as this brutal torture continued, as she poured more bottles onto his vulnerable body.

 

Darkness soon enveloped his vision.

Did he close his eyes?

Or,

Was this the beginning of Arsene’s intervention?

 

The more he focused, the more he could make out a gilded sheen on the tips of each feather… it’d make sense for it to be Arsene, but he couldn’t be sure of it, not in this state of mind anyway.


 

“How dare thee, doing this to thy own child!” Arsene hissed loud and clear. “Tu es un monstre and one who does not deserve the kindness nor the love, mercy, or grace of mon voleur fantôme bien-aimé!”

“The demon dares to show itself?!” She digs her hand into her bag, another bottle prepared. Arsene huffed, a loose pointed feather flicked off of his wing, shooting right through her leg, sticking into the floor like a sharpened bloodied arrow.

 

She threw the bottle at the persona, the sound of glass shattering against his mask echoed in the room, and the sound of sizzling water with it. Arsene was enraged, emotions that have been bottled up since their arrival had finally been let loose. That woman had backed up a step or two, frantically searching for a different thing to throw at him. He in turn kicked her back, his heel slicing against her side; an eye for an eye as they say. Though his rage will not subside, not while he was granted permission to do as he will for the safety of his dear little lover. 

 

This room and the adjacent ones flickered a deepening red, the house pouring with dark energy brought by Arsene’s overwhelming desire for revenge. He brought forth a cane, a glistening gold amongst the darkness, and struck her across the face.

Arsene. Ren’s voice was weak, yet he still used what little remains of his strength to remind Arsene of the parameters set. Arsene sighed, fondly yet disappointed as the redness of the air subsides.

“Oh how I would love to deliver what should come to thee, une mort longue et douloureuse brought by mine sharp claws. Yet, mon petit Ren is so very merciful.” Arsene spares a careful glance to the injured boy before turning his attention back to that detestable woman. “So you have a choice; leave him alone for eternity, et tu garderas ta misérable existence, otherwise thou would pray to have met a swift end by mine hand. Sommes-nous clear?!”

 

Despite the obvious partial language barrier, she nodded like her life depended on it (which it most likely had), crawling away to some other room.

“All bark and no bite…” He sighed, turning back to Ren. “Can thee hear me?”

“Mh.” He simply gave as he laid there like a ragdoll, unable to feel or move his body, his head threatened to loll down to the side as his focus was waning.

“Good, do not waver, we shall be safe soon.”

You… look different. Ren asked the thought that was bouncing around in his mind. Arsene did not answer as he moved to place his white coat over Ren’s injuries.

“Can thee stand?” He slowly pulls Ren up, clearly not wholly unaffected by the splash of holy water as the new golden patterns on his skin were bleached to a pearly white and parts of his usually red flames burning a fierce blue.

With help… maybe- instead, he is lifted against Arsene’s chest… this feels familiar actually… Shido’s palace? His head hurts the more he tries to think about where the feeling of the memory originated from. 

 

It was raining this morning, not terribly hard but very cold. Ren’s heavy eyes dared to close as the scent of rust rises between the two of them. Am… am I bleeding? He asks, not making any movements to check over his wounds.

“Just a bit longer, dearest, stay awake for me!”


 

— Morning, April 16th —

 

They made their way to the Dojima residence, Arsene connecting to Yu’s mental space the moment he was in range. 

Fools! This is urgent- we seek shelter-!

The door unexpectedly opens in record time, Yu was in the doorway, an expression of shock melded with concern. “Follow me, have him lay down on the couch for now, I will inform the others of your sudden arrival.”

“Thank you, monsieur Yu.”

“Of course, though, could I ask what happened? These burns look surface level but bad.” Yu pulls out the first aid kit, carefully unraveling the jacket he’s wrapped into. 

Both thieves look unwell, Izanagi added, perhaps was it from an unlucky encounter, or something less avoidable?

“Something like that…” this new form phased out of existence, returning with it was Arsene’s usual reds. “Religious items art certainly potent.”

“Your affinity with the darkness is why this happened?” Yu fills in. Arsene goes quiet with a simple nod. “Okay, I can take it from here, get some rest.”

 

 

Then there were two. Yu begins applying the burn ointment as that is the closest thing that the injury appears as. The moment he finishes he hears a knock at the door, it’s Nanako and Yosuke who greets him now with bagfuls of groceries from Junes. 

“I’m back big bro!” Nanako greets back happily. “I found Yosuke on the way back and he offered to carry some things… oh is little bro here?!”

“Yeah, but try not to wake him.” Nanako furiously nods before entering the home, Yosuke following behind her.

 

“Why doesn’t little bro rest in your room, big bro?” She asks with a careful whisper, watching Ren’s expression closely. 

“When you two showed up I had just finished applying the ointment. There wasn’t enough time to move him upstairs.”

“I can help,” Yosuke asks.

“No,” declined Yu, “let him rest, he needs it.”

 

— ???, April 16th —

 

Opening his eyes, the surroundings were bright and he could faintly hear the hushed conversations and a pan sizzling. He was snuggled comfortably beneath a heavy blanket on the couch… where was he? Arsene is quiet in his mind at the moment. Was he asleep too? 

Hey Pigeon?

Thou art awake? Oh good.

Materialize? He asks, hopeful.

Forgive me, I cannot for the sake of la fille.

… fine.

 

“Hey! Little bro is awake.” Nanako enters his vision, as did Yu and Yosuke. 

“Wh- Nanachi?” Ren slowly sits himself up, glancing around the room. “Oh, thanks, you guys.”

“Yu did everything, we mostly watched,” said Yosuke.

“Is that so?” He glances at his arm, feeling a dull sting where there was redness on his skin. We should stop by the den soon, Ren informs Arsene.

Tonight? Arsene suggested.

“Hey little Ren, it’s evening now.” He heard the clink of a plate against the wooden table. “Do you feel well enough to eat?”

“Yes, thank you.”

 

After they had eaten, the other guys seemed to disperse a bit; Yosuke having to head back for work, and Yu heading upstairs to set up Ren’s futon.

“It seems dad’s working late again…” Nanako grumbles, pillowing her head in her arms while still watching Ren.

“Proper police duty must be tough.”

“Proper? Oh I know, he barely comes home sometimes!” She huffs, but her expression softens again as it reaches Ren once more. “But, you’re safe now, right little bro?”

“Yeah,” Ren cracks a small smile. “If it’s alright to stay here for… however long until legalities get sorted.”

“Of course! I was the one who suggested it in the first place!” 

 

Soon Yu joined them once again, announcing that the room was prepared.

“Big bro?” Nanako started.

“Nanako?”

“Shouldn’t he sleep in a bed? I could have him borrow mine-”

“No, absolutely not!” Both wild cards replied synchronously.

“Really, a futon is fine.” Ren added, afraid that Yu might kill him for such a suggestion alone.

Yu sighed, “come on, both of you to bed now. It’s getting far too late.”

“Lead the way, big bro.” Said Ren, carefully shifting to stand, then following Yu upstairs.

 

As the evening deepened further into nightfall, the more and more Ren tried- and failed- to fall asleep. The pain from his burns weren’t even bothering him at this point, it’s just that his mind could not fall into such a vulnerable state at the moment.

“Having trouble, dearest?”


 

Arsene… you- your eye!

“Worry not, it does not hurt.”

Are… are you sure? Ren watched the blue flame flicker back and forth, growing and dimming in an even pattern. 

A smile grew onto the persona’s mask, “thy concerns art appreciated though, mon chéri.” Arsene slips beneath the cover, holding Ren closely. Think thee can rest now? Yet Ren was already out cold.

 

— Morning, April 17th —

 

Once again Ren is awoken with a feeling of eyes on him, he hopes that Yu isn’t going to do this every morning. Glancing around, Yu was indeed standing over him but this time with more of a disappointed(?) look.

“What’s with that expression?” Ren asks, tiredness quite clearly heard. Yu’s eyes drift to Arsene who is quite clearly still cocooning Ren.

“You’re explaining this to Nanako.” He simply says before leaving the room.

“Huh?”

You know, Yu adds in the shared mental space that apparently he’s figured out how to activate, for thieves you aren’t that sneaky.

Come now, thou must watch this happen! Izanagi asks, thoroughly entertained.

“Arsene…” Ren lightly shakes him awake. “We’ve rested enough, come on.”

“…Is that so…?”

They both move to sit up, gazes reaching the doorway to the rest of the house. Nanako stood there with a look flipping between innocent adoration and absolute shock.


 

Wait, she carries an Arcana?!

Thou couldst have warned us!

Yu sighed inwardly. This wouldn’t have been an issue if someone didn’t appear at random in reality…

Hey! Ren objected, it’s not wholly his fault… I couldn’t fall asleep… he helped me with that.

Thee must teach me as such, phantom thief, I am curious-

Izanagi no, Yu disapproved.

Oh? Why not, personae are quite helpful for mundane tasks too.

If the need arises thou can always stop by the Den, it can get incredibly lonely even if you two communicate between each other on the daily.

That would be wonderful! Could thee start to do so?

Later. Yu now disappeared from Ren’s line of sight, and so did both he and his persona go quiet in the telepathy. Now, Nanako approached them looking mostly at Arsene.

“Hi!” At least she’s excited and not afraid of him. “I’m Nanako!” She patiently waited for a response.

“Arsene, pleased to make thine acquaintance.”

“Me too!” She glances between the two of them. “Are you two close?”

“Well… that’s an understatement.”

“Together then?”

“Yeah, that.” She takes a seat beside the two of them. “Nanachi… don’t you have school?”

“But I’m worried… and it’ll only be one day!”

“No, really, it’s alright.”

“I will look after him, do not further thy worry.”

“Yeah, I’ll be better by tomorrow!”

“…Okay!” She still doesn’t make any movement.

“Really, I’ll be fine by the evening- when you come back, even!”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

“Okay, be back soon.” She hurries out of the room, likely having delayed enough before school would begin for her. When the door closed behind her, Ren wanted to lay back down but Arsene went to take hold of his phone.

“We should deal with thy injuries first.”

“Yours too.”

 

 

“Ishtar?” He called once they had found their way to the main lounge.

“Child, I am here-” She blinks, staring at the two of them. “… what happened to you two?!”

“Hell, honestly.”

“I see that. Sit down, both of you.” 

They both did as she asked, simply awaiting healing. Ren felt a hand on his shoulder, relieving the burns across his skin. With a sigh she retracted her hold on the two of them.

“The injuries are gone, now try to not get injured as badly.”

Ren hums an affirmative, lazily pulling out his phone again to return to reality.

“Actually,” Ishtar stars, easily snatching the phone from his hold. “You- both of you, look awful, and I cannot trust that when you go to reality you will actually improve, so…” she hands Arsene a small set of cards… Dormina  specifically. “You better use these, they will help.”

Ren could feel the heavy sigh Arsene emitted just through their mental connection alone. He has still not gotten over the past two… incidents. “Okay, thanks Ishtar!”

“Those eyebags better disappear the next time I see you, child.” She places the phone back into his hand. “You should also gain a pound or five, your thinness is concerning.”

“Uh, I’ll try?” 

 

He clicks the nav, before collapsing back onto his futon. The stamina used to heal is still his after all, and whatever things were in that holy water was so very heavy in such few bottles. He watches Arsene hide away the cards into his bag. “Still not a fan of those?” 

He sighs, passing Ren a card before zipping up the bag. “Now that it isn’t forced upon us entirely, mine opinion may change, but… oui, it feels a tad mean, especially being on the receiving end.”

“While it is… I don’t mind if you do it.” He pauses, watching Arsene’s expression. I trust you, Ren adds as an afterthought.

“Art thou sure?”

“You decide,” says Ren as he tosses the card back to Arsene’s hold, laying back down awaiting his decision. Feathers swayed back and forth at the edge of his vision as Arsene paced about. Is it that hard of a decision? Ren asked, not making a move to glance at what the other was doing.

“When it happens that either of us are affected by such a spell, we cannot sense the other, non? I… I rather dislike the connection being blocked, even if temporarily.”

“Arsene…”

“But… I do realize that doing as such will benefit thee.” He pauses, taking a seat beside Ren while playing with the card in his claws. “Therefore I am torn.”

Ren laughs, “thee cares for me deeply, that I can see,” he says with a wide grin. 

“Ren…” Arsene sighs, “wouldst thou allow me to be selfish, at least for a little while.”

“Huh? You needn’t ask for permission, Pigeon.” He gently tugs on his feathers, seeing Arsene’s flames’ gentle glow softly gaze back. Feathers that retract from his hold as the other laid beside him. “What would you—” he quieted when he felt Arsene move closer.

“Thy mind… empty it once more.”

“Ah?” Was it really that full?

Much too cramped, he chided, truly, thee must cast them out of thy mind.

He closed his eyes, casting away his excess thoughts and focusing on Arsene’s warmth. He can feel his amusement too, since his only way of focusing on one thing is to purely focus on his partner.

“I do not mind it,” Arsene hummed, carding a claw peacefully through Ren’s hair.

“Yeah?” He opens his eyes once more, caught off guard just how close Arsene was. Perhaps his face was heating up, or perhaps he was just feeling the accentuated heat from the other’s face plate, or a bit of both. Though, his lover seemed… hesitant? Or just thinking what to do next as Ren could catch quiet murmurs of thoughts from the other- which abruptly stopped the moment he himself pointed it out.

“Forgive me… It appears as if I have not thought far enough ahead.”

“Would you want to go further? Not that I don’t like this-” the hand in his hair stills as the phantom decides what to do.

“This…” he pauses, deeply considering his words. “This is fine.”

“Very well,” Ren grins, gazing at the other.

 

 

They simply talked about this and that, Arsene having also reminded Ren that some of his confidants were to visit in twelve days.

“Wait golden week is that soon?!”

“So it is,” he sighed, “art thou worried?”

“I…” he goes silent, mind filled with many thoughts once again. “I don’t want them to be in danger.”

“I doubt they shall.”

“Yeah, you’re right.”

 

He quieted, leaning into Arsene. “Thanks,” he mumbles, closing his eyes as he begins to feel his exhaustion take over. 

“Of course, rest well dearest.” Ren hears the shattering of a card nearby seconds before he is plunged into a deep sleep.

 

Arsene sighs, thrown into an uncomfortable silence from the ailment. He pulls away from his sleeping boy, pulling the blankets over him further. Placing down a paper note beside Ren, he then heads downstairs with a simple coiled notebook and pen in hand.

 

— After School, April 17th —

 

The front door clicks open, yet Arsene doesn’t make a move to glance at who entered as he was fully absorbed with the show on the television, his hand was writing as fast as the host was talking. 

“Interested in cooking?” Yu asked from the doorway. The advertisement break began when he finished asking, Arsene glanced over before turning his attention back onto the screen.

“Quite, I would feel bad if mine Fool was left alone with the task.”

“Is Ren asleep right now?”

“Oui.”

Yu takes a seat beside Arsene, glancing at the pages on the persona’s hand that were dense with notes. “Just how many of these shows have you been watching?! That’s a collection of notes if I’ve ever seen it.” 

“A bit before noon if I recall.”

“You can only learn so much just by watching TV, come watch me prepare dinner then.”

“Can I?” He gets up and follows Yu to the edge of the kitchen, “I thank thee, Truth Bringer.”

 

 

Ren awoke in the room cold and alone. There was a note left beside him that said Arsene was downstairs, which eased his worries. He decides for a moment whether or not to lay back down before wondering what Arsene was doing. Quietly sneaking down the stairs he hears talking and the clicking and crashing of pots. Having gone unnoticed he couldn’t help but smile fondly from watching Yu teaching his Pigeon closely.

“Just drop it in.”

“As is? This is far more difficult than I thought…”

Oh? What are you two making? Ren asks, tone turning amused when Arsene flinches and quickly glances over the room. “Ha, I’ve had my fun, good afternoon? Evening? you two.”

“Just woke up, little Ren?”

“Something like that.” Arsene gives him a look over, a little huff emanated from his person but Ren can probably assume the mess that he looks like right now. “Nanachi isn't back yet? I kinda thought she’d return before you.” 

“I think she’s with one of her friends right now, or maybe around Junes.” He simply shrugs before going back to cooking whatever they were making.

“Is it really that safe out on the streets?”

“What, have you doubts about uncle Dojima’s ability as an officer?”

“Eh, not necessarily, just haven’t had good… interactions with the force…. And even then, I’ve always been told that if I were seen outside beyond like 8pm then I would get kidnapped- which prompted me to stay out until 10pm when they stopped telling me that- then the murders began happening and they had me believe that it was my fault and it was this ‘god’ giving retribution or something I don’t really remember…” Ren quieted when he realized he had begun rambling. “Apologies.” 

“No, it is alright.”

“That… that sounds horrible- you were what? 12? When those incidents happened.” Yu stopped stirring the pot, “go on, I can do the rest.” Ren heard him whisper to Arsene. “I was mostly worried about Nanako during that time because she was 7, but knowing your parents are well… that. That must have been horrible!”

“I at least had ‘Kira at the time… and I hope he’s still doing well.”

“I believe thy thieves hast located him, have they not?”

“We’ll know when I go back to Tokyo.”

“Oh, have you planned that far?”

“Uh, Niijima is still getting the legal documents ready so I’m effectively stuck here until that is dealt with, though I think it’s Sojiro, Futaba, Ryuji, and I think Ann that are going to stop by during golden week. There might be more of them but that’s as far as I heard.”

“Something to look forward to, non?”

“Do I need to gather my team again?”

“Hah, no I don’t think they can top our introduction.” He smiles thinking back on it, “we did go pretty all out on that.”

“Well, there were ideas that had to have been scrapped, for sake of simplicity and ease at the time.”

“It’s so weird hearing you of all to talk about simplicity!” He laughed, scooting to sit beside his persona.

“You’ve only had the power of persona for a year and yet you’ve figured out more than I have in what, six years?”

“Well… We wouldn’t say it has been only one year.”

“Yeah, the god we killed liked to play with time… which was annoying! I don’t think I’ll be able to use public transport in peace now…!”

“Isn’t that serious?! Has the velvet room not done anything to remedy that?”

“Well, at the time that god was masquerading as Igor, it was a bit difficult to get help when such space was already overtaken.”

“How long then, have you experienced?”

“Uh, roughly three years I wanna say? I’m not totally sure, also death is quite unforgiving.”

“Also what.” Yu joined the others in the main room, a blank look colouring his features. “You’ve died?!”

Ren hums, “seven times? Yeah that sounds right.”

“It was quite awful, having experienced that winter twice…”

“That winter?” Yu mused, “did something happen? I had heard news of the leader of the phantom thieves having been arrested and committed suicide, but if you two are here what happened?”

“Gah,” Ren huffed, “don’t even remind me of that interrogation! Never again damn it!”

“Did you actually-?!”

“Hell no! I was shot once and died while the other time we managed to trick my assassin by having him shoot my cognitive double.” Yu appeared to take a small breath of relief from that clarification.

“I still feel awful for not helping enough…”

“Still wouldn’t let you, someone would die and that goes against our phantom thief code.” Arsene goes silent, tellingly so.

 

— Evening, April 17th —

 

The air sits heavy in the room, an awkward silence looming between the three of them. They all heard the door unlock, finally sparing a glance at something other than the table.

“I’m home!” She calls, closing the door behind her, “sorry I’m late, Rumi needed help with some homework…” She paused, clearly taking in the thick tension of the room. “Am I interrupting something important?”

“No, we were just talking about things…” the wild cards replied simultaneously. She eyes the two of them before taking her seat at the table too.

“If you say so.” She clearly had her doubts, though they were easily placed aside when she approached Ren and Arsene. “Oh! Your burns! His eye!”

“All better, I know, we kept our promise.”

“But…” she points just beneath her own eyes. “You aren’t all better, little bro!”

“I- I’m working on that!” 

 

Nanako puffs her cheeks in annoyance. Yu steps back into the kitchen to check on the pot. “Don’t blame him too much, Nanako, he’s been through a lot, it’s probably difficult to relax so soon.”

“It’s fine… I know at least fifteen others just as worried, if not more than her.” Ren buries himself further into Arsene’s feathers, feeling his partner’s contented sigh as he did. Nanako continued giving the two of them an obvious look.

Arsene was the first to break beneath the expression of the girl. “He shall eat then immediately to bed with him, oui?”

“Good!” She nodded, her lips tugging into a bright smile that softened the room a touch.

 

 

Just as he had promised, the moment Ren had finished eating, Arsene pulled Ren back to Yu’s room. 

I’ve slept the whole day through! Ren protested, I am not at all tired now!

It is best if we do not upset that girl, is it not?

Well yeah but-

Then rest, mon cœur.

Ren grumbles something unintelligible as he curls further into a ball in Arsene’s warm embrace. The card, use it.

…I do not want to get up.

Arsene…

Forgive me, dearest.

 

 

Chapter 14: Safety and Respite

Summary:

Everything is dealt with, they can finally go home now.

Notes:

Hiya, sorry that this took a bit~ motivation and that second image weren't really vibing (you'll see why) + school taking my time smh
but uh, this probably shouldn't have taken so long considering that half of it was already written when I posted the last chapter but nvm that! it's up!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

— Early Morning, April 18th —

 

Against both Arsene’s and Nanako’s wishes for him to get better, Ren awoke and got ready for school. Currently, Arsene still lay half asleep on the futon, small pink embers flickering on his mask but no true flames bursting on it. Ren couldn’t help but smile as he watched his partner beneath the blanket, but he did eventually finish getting ready.

 

“Wow, you’re up early,” said Yu from the doorway, “heading to school today?”

“Try to, if I crash I crash.” 

The other wildcard frowned. “That’s not very hopeful, nor is it comforting.”

“Yeah…” Ren’s voice trailed off, gazing at a red hairpin with feathers and golden accents in his hand. An accessory that Yu has only seen him wear in the metaverse.

“I won’t stop you,” he says, handing Ren a slip of paper. “Call me if something happens though, I’m still worried even if not as much as Nanako is.”

“Okay.” Ren quickly inputs his number into his phone.

 

Yu Narukami

— 07:02 —

 

Ren Amamiya

Testing.

 

Yu gives him a thumbs up before leaving the room. Ren then turns to his Pigeon, still dead asleep to the world. “Hey, wake up!” The persona does, one flame igniting on the metal faceplate.

“…Mon chéri, it is much too early…”

“Too bad, we have school.”

“We? Art thee implying that I stay materialized today?”

“Please?”

“Fine,” he grumbles, shuffling out of the covers. Though his tiredness was easily hidden as he noticed Ren gazing upon the hairpin. “Need I assist thee with that?”

“Huh?” Ren glanced at Arsene, then at that hairpin, then back at his persona, before going redder than the ruby gemstone in the accessory. “Ah- uh, that’d be… nice.”

 

 

Hand in hand, they were on their way to school. The passing students did not care, nor did they question the hand that was seemingly holding air, though there were a set of eyes glaring daggers into his back, not that he cared to find out who at the moment. His ruby accessory glistened beautifully in the early morning sun as Arsene was just as enamoured by it as Ren was by its reflections of light.

“Thank you,” he couldn’t help but hum, delighted still by the gift in his hair. Perhaps this was one of the very few times he had smiled while on his way to school, his phantom laughed in delight, happy that his human adored his present.

“Of course,” he said, a wing draping casually over Ren’s shoulder. “Anything for mine most beloved perle.”

“Pearl? Might that be my newest pet name?” Ren successfully withheld the laugh that would come with it.

“Ah, not quite mon chéri, it means thou art mine valued person.”

Ren flushed, “d-don’t kill me with such words this early in the morning, please Pigeon…” he asked in a more hushed voice, quite obviously flustered.

“If thou art to have me sit through these lectures too, then I may as well claim my fun too.”

“Yeah, sorry about that…” he frowns until he feels Arsene lightly squeezing his hand comfortingly. “I- I just can’t trust that my father won’t do anything more.”

“Soon,” Arsene reminds, “soon we shall be back in Tokyo.”

“Yeah,” he smiles softly, “thanks!”

 

 

Other than obvious glares from Hinato, and the occasional look of fear when Arsene would glare back at him, school was not any different. Actually, his normal workload had significantly lessened because of Arsene’s physical presence here, though the poor persona was left either awkwardly standing beside or behind Ren, or leaning against the nearby desks. Though once while Hinato was spouting a bunch of unwarranted insults, Arsene did trip him for both their and the class’ amusement.

It was deserved, he hummed inwardly.

Oh I know, but never have I seen someone fall so ungracefully as he did.

Quite, to think he would take two desks with him to the ground was positively hilarious.

 

“Ren Amamiya!” He hissed, “stay for a few after class!”

“Yeah, yeah…” Ren sighed theatrically, earning a few laughs from nearby students. The bell was going to ring in less than ten minutes anyway, it was about time that he found some reason for Ren to stay after class for a ‘talk’. Once it had, the students left in waves as normal, pushing and shoving each other just to attain their temporary freedom moments before the others, only a couple stragglers chatting up their friends or the like. Once the room was empty, save for the three of them, they began their ‘talk’.

 

“What is it this time, Father?” He said, his tone spitefully sharper than even his dagger.

“That.” He points directly at Arsene. “Is it real?”

“Oh him? Why do you question it?” Ren muses to his father’s annoyance. “Perhaps your guilt has materialized into a demon to haunt you for eternity, or-” Ren grins, “- I’ve merely summoned him as my personal bodyguard to keep myself safe from you and Mother.”

“Mon chéri, I am much more than a mere bodyguard.” Arsene was a bit saddened by the sudden demotion of their relationship standing.

“My dearest phantom, I did not mean to sadden you,” he gives Hinato one last side glare before extending his arm with his palm facing upwards, positioned not quite low enough to comfortably hold his hand- yet Arsene got the memo, placing his head onto Ren’s hand. 

Only for Ren to lean in and kiss him where his mask’s mouth seam is; it was only a light peck, but it was enough for Hinato to storm out of the room cursing words like: “devil fucker,” and similar sentiments.

 

“Was that truly alright?” Arsene asks with worry clear in his voice.

“Of course, the only likely course of action they legally can take is disown me, which I’ll happily accept.” 

“Likely so, that will be the only thing that would hasten thy departure.”

 

The rest of the evening proceeded as his new normal, around a proper family like Yu, Nanako, and Dojima; with the occasional surprise appearance of Izanagi’s hazy form, he really was trying to imitate Arsene, but he has yet to properly materialize. Though, for the sake of Yu’s sanity, both Ren and Arsene have been holding off on informing Izanagi of how to do such things.

 

— Daytime, April 29th —

 

The two of them were sitting at one of the many tables in Junes’ food court, Ren nervously checking the messages on his phone.

“They shall arrive soon,” Arsene hummed.

“I- I know, it’s just-” he glances around his surroundings.

“-thou art nervous?” He supplied.

“Yeah, something like that.” He looks at each person that would pass by, looking for Futaba’s fiery orange hair. “You know,” he murmurs, “for being a nav, I’d have thought that they would have found us by now.”

“I heard that, how mean Joker!” Ren flinched at the sudden hands on his shoulders.

“Ah-?!”

“Good morning, Hermit, Hierophant, Chariot, and Lovers.”

“It’s good to see the two of you well.” Sojiro greets back, seemingly less unnerved than before at Arsene’s appearance. Ren would reply back if he wasn’t being squeezed to death in a hug between Futaba, Ryuji, and Ann.

“Is this everyone able to visit?”

“Yeah.” Ann says as she manages to separate from the hug. “Yusuke is in the Den right now, and Makoto and Haru are busy with school things. Mishima and Shiho also couldn’t fit it in their schedules.”

“I find it hard to believe that Mishima wouldn’t drop everything to be included in a meeting between thieves and confidants.” Ren adds once the other two all over him finally release him.

“He was super bummed about it, so when ya come back to Tokyo he might corner you for info; be prepared dude.”

“Yeah, yeah, sounds like Yuuki alright. C’mon, take a seat, this is as good as anywhere.” Arsene moves to stand behind Ren, giving the others access to the seats around the table. “Morgana and Kanji should show up soon.”

“Has your group expanded?” Sojiro huffed.

“Don’t get me wrong, I’d love to invite them… but they’re already a part of a different team of persona users.” He pauses. “You haven’t met Narukami yet, have you?”

“Izanagi is delightfully chatty.” Ann- no, Carmen supplied. “It seems the poor guy had gone without proper communication for a long while.”

“Oh good, the fool has been visiting.” Arsene seemed relieved. That Izanagi had been pestering him while Ren was asleep apparently.

Ren sighs fondly, “ah, what’ll happen when we leave this town…”

“You still want to leave, right?” Futaba asks.

“Of course! I can’t wait to get back into Tokyo!” He turns away from the group to glare at a distant alleyway. “I’m so sick of being followed every time I go outside,” he mutters.

“By who?!” Yelped Ann.

“Probably Hikari, she’s a lot more stealthy than my parents, and she has less of a reputation to uphold.” He sighs, turning his attention back to the group, “she’s a lot harder to lose in such a small town, much more difficult than Makoto was in Tokyo.”

“Your…” Ryuji raises his hands to gesture quotations, “‘Fiancée’ right?”

“Allegedly,” Ren sighed. “Did Niijima finish the legal things?”

“Makoto said it would be done soon, maybe by the end of Golden Week?” Futaba shrugged.

“Hah… it’s fine, I’m not in immediate danger anymore.” The others both frowned and were relieved that that was the case.

 

“Yo there he is!” Kanji joined the table by pulling a nearby chair closer, a Morgana on his shoulder. “It’s a bit busier than I expected at this time.”

“My aren’t you two late~” Ren chided.

“Store was a bit busy just before we were going to go, but it’s past our busiest hour now.” Kanji glanced around, “so these’re your folks huh?”

“Some of them, the whole team isn’t here due to being busy, and Sojiro is more like Dojima and is not quite a member of the thieves.”

Morgana hopped off of Kanji’s shoulder and onto Ann’s lap, having missed being with the rest of the team. The cat had nothing to say as he more or less melted into Ann’s touches. “Spoiled~” Ren hums.

“Shut it Joker.” Morgana hisses with none of his usual bite.

 

“Hey, Ren-ren, you’re wearing that pin again!” Ryuji points out.

“Yeah, it looks good,” Ann compliments.

Arsene hums contentedly while Ren flushes pink. 

“Oooh! That’s a shade I’ve never seen him in.” Futaba pokes at him with a shit-eating grin on her face.

“Sh-shut up Futaba…”

She laughs, “never!”

“Does Rin-chan strike back?” Kanji jokes, having assisted him two years ago in Yasogami’s crossdressing competition.

Ren sighs, “not here, but perhaps in Tokyo.” Then remembering that Kanji has only seen him crossdress once, he turns to Ryuji. “Is this the timeline when you took a picture on May 31st?”

“That is… specific,” Morgana chimes in.

He quickly flips through his photos before shaking his head. “Not this time, sorry dude.”

“Is that so? Jeez these events are getting scrambled in my memories now…”

“Yeah, I don’t think we took one of you in December just in case we were to get caught.” Futaba adds, also flipping through her many folders on her device. “Maybe I have a recording-”

“You WHAT?!” Ren screeches, a pitch not even he expected he could make.

Arsene places a claw lightly on Futaba’s shoulder. “Hermit, delete those.”

Ryuji and Ann shared a look while Sojiro looked like his soul was free to leave his body.

“Why do you think I take every chance I can to not stay with them?” The cat mutters.

“You two actually…” Kanji starts, a blank stare hitting the two of them.

“No!”

“Absolutely not!”

“We’re not there yet!” Ren clarifies, “and we won’t do that until we move out, hah…” he deflates in his seat, thoroughly embarrassed. Arsene’s flames turned white with fluster as he too wished to bury his face into his hands but also knows the moment that he returns to Ren’s mind will also invite the other personae to poke fun at him. “C-can we change the subject?”

He heard an amused laugh nearby, “wow, these are your pals ‘Miya? They can certainly turn you a shade of red in record time!” Yosuke mused.

“Yosuke…” Ren frowned at him.

“Heey! What did I do?” Arsene flicked his wing at him. “Both of you? Miya…”

 

“Ah hey! Little bro!” The sound of Nanako called out from a distance before running up to their group.

Wha! Ren what the hell! You have a sister already, it’s me!” Futaba complained. 

“What can I say? I’ve been emotionally adopted again.”

“Is that what you call rooming with me, little Ren?” Yu hummed, sparing a glance at the blushing duo. “Let’s see, Sojiro Sakura is it? I’ve heard much about you.”

“Thank you for looking after him.” Sojiro extends his hand to Yu for a handshake. The wild card reciprocates, watching Nanako and Futaba immediately connect with this and that.

“Of course, take care of him well when he reaches Tokyo, for that is a more suitable home than here in this town.”

“What are you, Yu? My dad?” Ren chides with an amused huff.

“Better than your actual one.”

“True that.” Ren nuzzles against Arsene, a grin on his face once more.

 

After chatting a bit more, the members of the Investigation team and Nanako had to split off for one thing or another. Now it was just the members of the Phantom Thieves and Sojiro, though Ren could not shake the feeling of more eyes on him from afar. 

“Where do you guys wanna go next?” He offered, hoping to escape the gaze of whoever was watching him. “This is a small place so it shouldn’t be a long walk.”

“Any ramen places?” Ryuji asks.

“We just ate!” Ann protested.

Ren takes a moment, “sorry, there isn’t one here, but there is a beef bowl place that has that food challenge like Big Bang does.” He uses another moment to survey their surroundings, attempting to see from where he was being spied on. “Though not now, we’ve just eaten after all.”

So you feel it too… Futaba connected to him in a shared mental room.

Well, it is hard to shake the feeling when unable to rest easily.

If the Hierophant were not here then we could escape to either metaverse, but for now we must flee through other means, Arsene supplies.

“Oh that reminds me, you guys are rooming at the Amagi Inn right?” Ren asks, feigning his carefree attitude. “How is it there?”

“Oh yeah! I wanna go to their hot springs!” Ann replied, ecstatic.

“We haven’t gone into the rooms yet, the others wanted to find you immediately.” Sojiro explained.

“Hot springs? That sounds lovely,” Ren hummed.

“Dude, have you never been?” Ryuji asks, surprised just as Ann was.

He shrugs. “Never. I never had the time nor the freedom to be in one. The closest experience would probably be the public bath by Leblanc.”

“Well c’mon!” Futaba said, taking hold of his arm and began pulling him towards the Inn’s general direction.

“Wait hold on! I wouldn’t want to intrude too much! This is all of your time off too!”

“We came here for you, kid, don’t worry about it.” Said Sojiro, following at the back of the group as Ann and Ryuji run in pace with Futaba, Morgana taking hold on Ann’s shoulder so as to not lose the others in the crowd.

 

 

It seems like Yu had already thought that this would happen as he was chatting to the lady at the front desk, Yukiko, he overheard her name. It seemed like she could see Arsene but didn’t seem to make much of an outward expression. Despite that she gave him the go-ahead to the hot springs, he couldn’t help but feel slightly guilty, not paying a cent for the best hot springs in the area- or so the magazines claim. 

“I’ve heard much about you from Yu,” she said, “you can go with your friends, phantom thief, as an apology for not being there for your big greetings.”

Ren didn’t reply back, or rather, he couldn’t as Ryuji was already dragging him to the men’s side of the springs’ changing room. “Are you sure this is okay?” Ren asks, still a bit guilty.

“Yeah! This is the most important thing right now, that you have a good time!” He glances at Arsene, “you too man, Kidd isn’t letting you skip this one out either.”

“So be it.” Arsene stays materialized, following after the blonde.

 

The room was warm and empty- well, these were outdoor so perhaps a room wasn’t quite right. Ryuji narrowly jumped into the water while Ren slowly stepped into its depths. They both glance up at the persona, shying away at the water’s edge.

Ryuji’s eyes flicker to a gold as he pouts a bit. “Ca’mon leader, it ain’t dat bad.”

“Says the pirate.” He quips, staying by the entryway.

The boys share a look, Ren merely accepting what was going to happen while Ryuji has this glint in his eye that screams try me. They both turn back to face Arsene, seeing Kidd materialize right behind him.

“Really, lad.” He relaxed an arm against Arsene’s lower back, just beneath the feathers of his wings. “Ya need a break- heck ya deserve one lad.” He slowly led Arsene to the edge of the water, partially amused by his full-on cloak.

“Arsene… are you perhaps…” he pauses, watching the flames quiver on his mask. “Are you afraid of water?”

“N-nonsense!” He quickly denies, a nervous laugh escaping him.

Ren tilts his head to the side. “Then why do you not come here?” Arsene does not answer him, instead annoyed by the roaring laughter from the skeleton next to him. 

“Yanno he’s right ‘Sene~” Ryuji hums playfully, casually placing an arm over Ren’s shoulder.

“Just one more step lad, it ain’t that deep.”

The persona huffs, taking one step forward and dipping the edge of his leg into the water… before immediately backing away. “It is cold!” He hissed, back to square one it seems.

 

“Come on Pigeon…” Ren whined, as good a tactic as any it would seem. “You can do it.” He pauses, a smile sneaking on his lips. “Mon fantôme chéri~”

“………” Arsene short circuited, taking a long moment to register what Ren had said. Then his thoughts exploded into senseless stutterings and screams, flames turning white and even the tips of his horns taking on a red shade turning orange. “R-Ren?! When did thee-?!” He ran to the edge of the water in his state of fluster, this time though, Kidd just pushed him into the depths knowing that he would never do it himself if this went on longer.

“Ah- Hey! There was no need for that!!” Ren snapped, wading through the water to see if he’s alright. He fished his partner from the ground of the springs, about as heavy as a boulder, and pulled him to the sides where there happens to be seats. His mask was blank and any fire that would usually pulse around his horns were now absent to a worrying degree. “Arsene? Can you hear me?”

“Cold…” he mutters, “and I cannot see.”

“Okay,” Ren was relieved. “Give me a moment, your cloak is still on.”

“Should I leave?”

“No- stay please.”

“Been awhile since I’ve seen you two like this.” Ryuji whistles, hearing vague giggles from the girls behind the wall that separates the genders. Ren expertly ignores the chariot, placing the soaked cloak by their towels. Arsene wasn’t unaffected, his head drooping to the surface of the water in either embarrassment or the hint of sadness that Ren can sense.

“Forgive me,” says Arsene as Ren feels arms snake around him, blind in their search, before pulling him onto his partner’s lap. His dripping metal mask finds refuge on Ren’s shoulder as his arms find a resting position around his waist.

Ren spares a glance at Ryuji, seeing that Kidd has now disappeared. He’s going to have to accept being a third-wheel for now, as Arsene has, for a good reason, decided to be clingy right now. “Do you feel warmer now?” Ren cooed, having noticed that his posture had relaxed a bit.

“Oui, merci.”

 

It didn’t take long for Ren to begin feeling dizzy, both halves of himself were here after all. Arsene sensed as such, suddenly disappearing from beneath him, Ren kind of jerked awake from his quick fall.

“Dude, you good?”

“I- ah, maybe?”

“‘Maybe’? Oh you’re overheating aren’t you?” Ryuji grinned with the realization that he can last longer than Ren. “Come on, let’s head out.”

“Yeah, okay.” 

 

— Afternoon, April 29th —

 

“Whaddya wanna do now, Ren-ren?” Ryuji asks, falling into place beside him.

“Huh, what about the others?”

“They said they wanted to explore with Morgana, that cat can probably explore more freely than you can.” Right… the stalker that would follow Ren at every moment they could. “Eh they’ll be fine.”

Ren takes a moment to think of possible places to go… actually wait, what do you do here with friends to pass the time? “Uh… not sure.”

“Eh? Ain’t there like a theatre around here or something?” 

Ren shook his head. “The closest one is in the next town over.”

 

They were walking by the riverbank by now, as their conversation of what to do interrupted as the local stray went up to greet them. The ravens flying overhead also land close to them.

“They seem to like you, dude,” Ryuji comments.

“I think the birds think Arsene is one of their own, honestly…” Ryuji laughs at the visual that the statement makes, Ren also cracks a smile at it. “I swear every black bird does really.”

Crow did not, Arsene supplied.

Mmh, pretty sure Loki had something towards you, he countered, sliding down the grassy slope to the river. Ryuji followed after him, watching Ren extending a rod to full length.

“You just carry a fishing rod?!”

“Come here often enough and you might as well. Though I haven’t actually been able to catch anything yet.”

“Ooh, can I try? I’ve been practicing a bit.”

Ren hums curious, then passes him the rod. Watching his first few attempts all net bites within a few moments but no fish come with such luck. Well it’s better than his attempts were, he silently takes some thick red yarn that he picked up from Tatsumi’s shop, slowly, and mindlessly, weaving it into something of a scarf with every chance he gets.

 

“Ah-! I-I got one!” Ryuji exclaims, pulling back with all his weight. 

“Huh! Really?!” Ren quickly moves to assist his thief. The battle between two men and a fish was long and hard, but eventually the fish gave in. They both just stared at their catch for a minute or two, in disbelief that they actually caught a fish! And a large one at that, spanning one of Ryuji’s arms.

“I never thought we’d actually catch one to be honest, what do we do now? Sell it?”

“Uhm, I could ask Yu if he knows how to cook one.”

“Wait, firstly.” Ryuji hands him the fish. “We gotta commemorate this with a photo!”

“Eh?!” Ryuji already took out his phone, aiming it high above the two of them before taking the photo.


 

“Y’know, you think Yusuke will want it? For art or whatever. He was big into drawing lobsters at one point, he might wanna draw this fish too.”

 

The True PT Group Chat

 — 13:27 —

 

Skull

Fish.PNG

@Fox you want this?

 

Panther

So *that* was what you two ran off to do, we were getting curious where you guys went.

Mona wants it.

 

Joker

To eat, probably. 

If Fox doesn’t want it for his art then I’ll ask Narukami how to cook it.

 

Skull

Is he even awake?!

 

Fox

Yes, Skull, I am quite awake.

The fish does not spark an artistic interpretation from me, you may do with it what you will.

 

“Well that answers that question.” Ryuji slips his phone back into his pocket with one smooth motion.

“So it does.” Ren easily slides the fish into his bag, much to the astonishment of the other. “What to do now?”

“Meet up with the others?” Ryuji shrugged, “I’m game if you wanna just walk around.”

“I wouldn’t mind staying here for a bit longer,” Ren replied, a lazy grin setting in. “They are taking a liking to you too.” The raven that took place upon his shoulder did really enhance the whole pirate appeal of his character; while it wasn’t a parrot, it was close enough. Arsene gave a hearty chuckle at the image, though there was no way that the raven would stick with their group, nor would they force it to do so.

 

“Hah, you sure ‘Sene ain’t getting all jealous of the time you’re spending with this flock of birds?”

“Thou knows me so well, Chariot.” He appears, wrapping himself around Ren, watching some of the birds take refuge atop his horns.

“Jealous Pigeon~” Ren coos, leaning into the radiating warmth of his persona. They both hear the click of a camera. “Uh, Ryuji?”

“Sorry, uh, Ann likes these kinds of pictures.”

Ren flushed. “What?”

“Oh~?” Arsene hummed.

“J-just how-” he pauses, collecting his voice, “-how many pictures of us do you have?” Ryuji goes quiet, his eyes drifting away from the duo, quite obviously telling of his answer.

“A-anyways…” Ryuji tries to change the subject, “why don’t we head to the shopping district?”

“You cannot just- Ryuji…” Ren sighed. Arsene gives a light-hearted chuckle, patting his shoulder in comfort.

“Come now, it would be better than just standing here, dear.”

“Fine…” Ren grumbled, both of them following after the blonde.

 

 

They stopped at the vending machines, deciding which drinks to get. Ryuji was recounting some silly moments that happened at Shujin until they heard someone behind them clear their throat.

“So this is where you went!” The feminine voice hissed. Arsene immediately materialized to put himself between Ren and that girl, not that she seemed to notice him.

“Who the hell’re you?” Ryuji stood beside the persona, glaring at the girl.

“Excuse me?! That is my husband-to-be!” Hikari cried, attempting to push Ryuji to the side. “Mother and Father have been worried sick about you dearest Ren! Please come home!”

“He’s not going anywhere with you!” He said, staying firmly in her path.

“You-! Are you the heretic that has brought him astray?!”

“What the- this chick is crazy!” He spares a glance towards Ren, the so-called fearless leader now a pale(r) statue with trembling eyes.

“Chariot! Keep thine eyes on the battle, I shall look after him.” Arsene reminded him.

“What battle?! This is just some crazy girl.” He mutters, bringing his attention back to the girl.

Give him back! ” She screams, putting him at knife point.

“W-woah, hey there! There’s no need for that.” He carefully turns the knife away from his neck. “You for real need to take a chill pill, he ain’t yours!”

“Are you even human?!” She waves around the knife, threateningly. “You better take him out of your thrall!”

“Ryuji!” Ren orders, “retreat!”

“But Ren-” Ryuji glances back, Arsene… where did he go? Ren’s eyes were a glistening silver, afraid yet determined. Then his attention was brought back in front of him, a feeling of blood dripping down his cheek.

“Next time I won’t miss!” Hikari wipes away the crimson with a cloth. Ryuji stumbled back when the realization of the cut hit him.

“What the fuck-!” He hissed, bringing a hand to cover the wound. A leather gloved hand pulled him back, a red aura enveloping them both.

“She is not to be reasoned with.” Ren… or Arsene, he couldn’t tell who said it.

“Joker wait- how-?!” He shot what looked to be an Eiha, hitting straight through her chest, before they turned tail and entered Mementos.

 


 

— Daytime, April 29th —

 

Sojiro followed the others to the inn, only to grab the paperwork that Sae had handed him on his way out with the others. Futaba likely already knew what was to happen, the little one overhears nearly everything he swears. She’s likely clued the others what he was planning to do, and hope that Ren would forgive him for taking this into his own hands rather than waiting for however longer it would take. 

“Sojiro,” Futaba starts before she would enter her shared room with Ann. “I- I want to speak to his parents too— well yell at them, so, don’t do it all yourself.”

“Okay, I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

“Do you know where?” She asks, a confident grin showing.

“Uh,”

“We can show you.” Ann adds from inside the room, “I’d like to be in on this too, if you two don’t mind.”

“Ah but what about that Sakamoto?” Sojiro asks, worried about leaving Ren alone.

“I’m sure he’d want to stay around Ren, even if he’d also want to yell at those adults too.” Ann replies, “he’s quite caring, more than his rough appearance would say.”

A memory appears in Sojiro’s mind, one maybe a few weeks before Futaba had her change of heart. That boy had been in and out of the café while Ren was recovering from whatever dangerous things they do in this ‘metaverse’, delivering things like bandages and similar. “I know,” Sojiro added to Ann’s statement, “I’ve seen him do as much in the past.”

“Ooh, I know! I can have Nomi watch over them too! That way we’ll know where they are at all times.” Futaba states.

“I wouldn’t want to stalk them, Taba.”

“It’ll only be until the plan is a success…”

“Can’t you already listen through his phone anyway? I thought you bugged it already.” Ann asked, Sojiro once again reminds himself to look for those damn things when they get back to Leblanc.

Futaba, already catching what her dad was thinking, clarified: “it was with his permission!” Ann nodded with her.

“Where on Earth do you get these things…” he mutters beneath his breath. 

 

“You two should hop into the bath for a bit then, it isn’t like I’ll do it immediately.”

“Okay!” Futaba saluted before she and Ann ducked back into their room. Then he returns to his own room, assuming that Ryuji had immediately gone into the hot springs with Ren.

It will be just like her uncle, he told himself as he flipped through the pages of legal documents. Short and simple, just a couple signatures, then we can bring him back to Tokyo. He hears a couple knocks at the door. 

“We’re heading to the bath now.” It was Ann’s muffled voice coming through the door, “let’s convene at Junes before we go to his parents.”

“I’ve heard you, go have fun you two.” He calls back from where he sat. The other side goes silent, assumingly the girls have walked away from the door.

 

 

Wandering around the shopping district, it seems their resident feline decided to keep him company, though he can’t understand Morgana’s musings. Actually, since he had warmed up to the cat, he finds himself passingly thinking about rebranding to a cat cafe… until he remembers how expensive pets are. The cat seemed amused, like it could read his thoughts— he hoped the power of persona doesn’t grant mind reading, but Taba had been able to assume his thoughts with great accuracy since she had begun leaving her room more often. He was more or less waiting for the girls to arrive, so he stopped by this postings board, reading several job listings… How many of these had Ren worked? He thought, an image coming to his mind of the boy hastily folding paper cranes, a question for the way back; they did arrive via the train, and Sojiro would have to buy a ticket back for tomorrow if the plan works.

 

— Afternoon, April 29th —

 

The girls were standing by the entrance, talking excitedly while giving glances at their phones, seemingly having the same chat open. 

“Mona~ do you want fish?” Futaba starts, seeing the cat take his perch on Ann’s shoulder. That got his attention immediately, mewing three times in quick succession. Ann typed the message quickly, explaining to Sojiro that the boys had just caught a fish and then showed him the picture. They all laughed for a bit, catching on immediately that it was probably mostly Ryuji, as they could not envision Ren catching a fish with a rod on his own.

 

Then the four of them fell into a serious quiet. “It’s go time!” Futaba said in an excited whisper. 

“Lead the way, ladies.” Sojiro said, following closely behind them with the file of documents securely in his bag. Futaba and Ann led them to this fairly grand looking house, one with a small garden in the front yard. “Are you sure you two want to do this, this is your last chance to back out.” He warned, stopping just before the driveway. 

“No way are we going to not scold them! What they did to Ren was horrible!” Ann replied, both Futaba and Morgana nodded with her.

Sojiro sighed, it wasn’t unexpected because well, they are members of the Phantom Thieves. “Okay, well let me do the talking until after they sign the documents.” 

 

He walked up to the door, the girls following closely behind him, he knocked thrice listening to the footsteps hurry to the door.

“Sakura-san?” The woman opens the door an inch, peeking through to the other side. “And others I see. What is it?”

“About Amamiya-kun.”

“Ren?” She already sounded annoyed, though she did open the door wider. “Come in you three, I can see that it will rain soon.” The three of them enter, Morgana notably taking a hiding spot in Futaba’s hoodie pocket. Then the woman shuts the door behind them, a firm echoing of its heavy closure. 

 

Now begins the mission for Ren’s freedom.

 

“Should I prepare tea?” She starts, a plastic smile setting into her features. “Or will this take only a moment, Sakura?” She’s totally pissed, Futaba inwardly nods, exchanging a look with Ann who is included in the telepathy.

“There will be no need for tea, Mrs Amamiya. As I said, this matter concerns Ren.”

She sighed, “is that so? What is it then, I’m expecting company tonight so I hope this goes over quickly.”

“If you’re willing to let this go over quickly, then,” Sojiro hands her the file. She takes out the papers, quickly skimming over the documents.

“You want the kid?” She removed the pin from her hair, revealing it to be a pen, swiftly signing the documents. “Take him, I have no need for that demon spawn.” She hands Sojiro back the papers, oddly accepting that she just lost contact with her final child. 

He looks over the documents, everything in line. Nodding, he places them back into the file and into his bag. Futaba is the first to shoot, “you’re an awful mother! Referring to your son like that! Never mind all the horrible abuse you put him through!! You call that an act of god? The gods we met would laugh you into the ground!”

She huffed. “God, are all his acquaintances this insufferable?” She glared at Futaba, then back at Sojiro. “Your business is done here, now spare me the trouble of kicking you three out and leave.” 

Futaba stuck her tongue out at her. Ann crossed her arms, a word upon her lips: “persona~” Carmen materialized, amused as she sat across to this detestable woman, her legs were crossed as her hands lay on the table, fingers interlaced casually. 

“You-! You sinners carry demons too?!” Yui quickly moves to grab her leather bag of anti-demon remedies.

“Now now~” Carmen hummed, a thorny vine taking hold of the bag and dragging it away from the ex-mother. “I had heard the damage you had done to the poor boys, and neither of us want to know what should become of you here, Putita, now would we?” She opens the bag, picking the locks to see all the contents within. “Vials of holy water? Imagine that. This has brought the little leader to the brink?” She poured the items just beside her, listening calmly to the shattering of glass and splashing of liquid. “There, it’s dealt with, we may leave now.” She dematerialized with a sly smile on her features.

 

Exiting the house, Futaba cheered, high-fiving the others. “Mission success!”

“We should find him, break the news to our new Ren Sakura.” Ann hummed, enjoying the smiles that showed onto the other Sakuras’ faces.

“Ah- hey they’re in Mementos right now.” Futaba replies, looking at her phone. “Wonder why,” she murmurs.

“Huh? I thought it wouldn’t reach here.” Ann admits. These things were flying right over Sojiro’s head.

“You two go break the news to him, I’ll collect our things back at the inn.” Sojiro says before splitting off from the others.

“Roger that~!” Futaba salutes, deciding where to initiate the Nav.

 


 

When familiar reds had enveloped them, that is when Ren let go of Ryuji’s arm. Ryuji stared off, processing what the hell just happened. Ren fell to his knees, his arms ashaken. “Wh- what did I just do…?”

 

Arsene materialized, larger than he would be when normally materializing, his true size, double Ren’s height. Unsure what to do or say to comfort his human. “I’ve just killed someone…” the thought slips out of Ren’s mouth.

Ryuji seemed hesitant to ask. “D- does metaverse magic work on regular people in reality?” 

“It does.” Arsene answered, methodically patting Ren’s shoulder and upper back in comfort.

“It- it was just weak curse magic, yeah? Maybe she isn’t dead-!”

“No, that hit her through the chest, curse is my forte, I wouldn’t think it would be on equal strength with the other types.” He curls into a small ball, hidden behind Arsene’s wing. “This wasn’t supposed to happen…” he mutters, “I shouldn’t have played with magic all those months ago…”

“Thou cannot blame thyself now, what hast happened, happened.”

“Don’t push it under the rug like that… I killed someone!” Ren hissed.

“W-wait can’t we like, use a Recarm or something?” Ryuji suggests.

“It’s far too late now… and how do you suppose we would obtain a spell like that? Mona is with the others, Ishtar is in the den and likely doesn’t want to deal with this, Queen is in Tokyo, I don’t have any reviving medicine, nor do I have any spell cards, Yusuke probably will take long to recreate one of those cards, and—”

“Ren.” Arsene quieted his boy, burying him in his feathers. “Calm thyself! Thy panic is spilling over, breathe and think carefully.” He turns to Ryuji. “Go find the girl, confirm if what we think has happened happened then report back immediately.” The blonde scrambles to exit from the sudden order.

 

 

It was an uncomfortably long silence. Awaiting for their teammate to return with an answer as Arsene continued to wordlessly comfort him. “Thank you,” he mumbled, once he got his thoughts under control. Arsene hummed, nuzzling closer with his human.

 

He felt a tap at his shoulder. Unfurling around Ren to find Lavenza’s worried gaze on them. “Mademoiselle Lavenza?” He asked, his voice forced to hold an even tone.

“Did something happen? I had seen the Chariot hurriedly running about, and I had grown worried when I had not seen you two with him.” She took a seat across from them. Ren wincing as the question echoed in his mind as Arsene was hesitant on answering.

“T-that depends on the answer he brings.”

She took a moment, nodding at the cryptic answer. “I shall leave you two alone if you wish so.”

Ren nods, “thanks—” he lifts himself to face the girl returning back to her door. “—For checking in on us.” She turned back to smile before hurrying to her door. Ren thunked back against his partner the moment he heard the door close. Grumbling, he curled back into a ball, laying atop Arsene like a cat.

“Tired?” Arsene cooed, laying down to allow Ren more room.

“Too much happened today…” he sighed, his body feeling sluggish and heavy; weighed down more by the fact that there’s blood on his hands rather than whose blood it was. Ryuji is taking a while. He said inwardly, his energy to talk aloud much too spent now.

“That he is, though I take it thee dost not hold enough energy to move.”

Yeah. His eyes felt heavy, ready to drift to rest.

“Little lotus,” he cooed even more softly than before, “this is not a great place to rest.”

 

Just then, they heard the casual voice of their awaited pirate echo in their mind: she ain’t dead, dude. She is quite clearly yapping something about religion to someone else.  

 

Relief hits the duo like a train. Ren laughed deliriously, feeling ready to ascend before the burst of now receding energy leaves him stiller than a corpse.

“Let us find the others, dear. We have no reason to hide here now.” He slowly pushes himself to sit up, noticing Ren was verging on falling asleep in his lap. “Oh.” He smiled, pillowing Ren’s head with his wing. He would allow Ren this short moment of rest, after all, he too was feeling the day’s excitement catch up with him.

 

— Evening, April 29th —

 

Rose embers flickered alive as Arsene awoke, seeing that there were now three thieves sitting around them. Ren was still out like a light, though it appears that he did roll back onto Arsene’s chest, pulling his wing over him like a blanket.

He moved Ren to one side before sitting up, folding a wing over his partner. Then, he noticed that the others were well into a round of cards. “How long hath ye all been waiting for us?”

“About time one of you woke up!” Carmen chided.

“We were startin’ to get worried, lad!” Said Kidd.

He stared at their group for a moment. “… My apologies?”

“Ah don’t worry about it, ‘Sene. I hear the girls got great news for the two of you.” Ryuji replies, placing down his final card.

“Yeah well we were hoping for both of them to be awake to hear it.” Futaba complains, adding more cards to her hand.

“Should I wake him then?”

“No, no, let him rest, Skull’s already told us what happened.” Ann said, her concerned gaze reaching them. “You two are feeling better now, right?”

Carmen huffs, “I had gone and broken that woman’s potions, if that makes you feel better pequeño Cuervo.”

His head shot up, giving her a look. “I- th-thou dared to risk thy life like that?!”

“Come now, I was at no such risk.” She crosses her arms with another puff. “It… it is refreshing to hear you worried about others, though you must save some of that for yourself, poor Ishtar was pacing around afraid that you had not taken her advice to heart.”

Flames stilled into an even sway as he blinked. “When had I not done so to warrant her doubt?” Everyone shot him an obvious look.

“The lass has opinions but… just lookin at ya can spell the tale.” Kidd said, placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Need our dear Milady remind you to rest at times?” Carmen hummed, placing a hand onto his other shoulder.

“Oh please…” Arsene sighed, flicking her arm away with his free wing. “There will be no need for a repeat of that.”

“Eh~? What happened?” Ann asked, “spill the tea we want to know too!”

“Do ye not tell thy human?” He gave Carmen another look, not wanting to relay the events for himself.

She hummed deceptively. “It would be best for them to hear it first hand, would it not?”

“I am not in the mood to talk about it,” he grumbles, “pester madam Ishtar or Milady herself if you wish to enquire that badly.”

“Aww~ hear that? Little Raven’s embarrassed~!”

“Carmen, don’t poke fun too much…” Ann reminded her.

 

 

He felt Ren shift about in his hold, burying his head into feathers as if trying to stay in a state of sleep. Eventually giving up as he peeks open his eyes, glancing around and seeing that there was a fairly large group around them… “What’s going on?”

“My~ look who’s finally awake,” Ann chides.

“Surely I wasn’t out for that long.” Ren yawned, stretching first before helping Arsene up. 

The three other thieves shared a look. “I think three hours would count.” Futaba says, the others nodding along with her. “But! That’s beside the point!”

“Lovers and Hermit have good news for us.” Arsene says, curious as to what it is, having waited an hour for Ren to rise.

“That we do, Oracle if you will.” Ann gestured forward towards the leaders, the personas behind them backing away.

 

Futaba grinned.

Approaching him with swift steps.

Embracing him with as much as she can reach.

 

“Welcome to the family, Ren Sakura!”

 

 

It took him a moment to comprehend her words.

Then another to realize that he was crying.


 

“Thank you!” He sobbed, her words repeating in his head again and again. The others, both human and persona, joined around them. When he finally calmed down, letting the others separate from the group hug, he began to enquire as to how.

“It was Sojiro’s plan,” Futaba explained, “brought from Lavenza’s and Sae’s ideas. Though I think she’s still getting the official paperwork prepared.”

“Yeah, we’re gonna head back to Tokyo tomorrow morning!”

“By train, I take it?” The three of them nod. This will be the last time he will ever ride that train, and thankfully so; the panic that empty train brings still haunts him in the edge of his mind, the loop of that year.

That is done and over with, Arsene soothes. Look to the future dear, it is bright.

 

 

They all exit Mementos, Ren and Arsene splitting off from the group so they could thank the Dojimas and Yu for allowing them to stay for the short while. The streets were dark now, Nanako offered them to sleep over for the night but Ren softly declined. It would be more convenient if they were all in one place after all, and Futaba already insisted on such. They also stopped by the shopping district to say their goodbyes to Yosuke (and Teddie) and Kanji; each giving something of a hug and letter, informing him not to open them until he returns to his true home.

 

Oh. Ren starts, stopping in the center of the walkway.

What is it, mon petit lotus?

His thieving gear flickered forth. There is something to take back from that residence, something I had forgotten amidst the abuse.

Very well, but we must be quick, lest we worry the others.

Truly, it will only take a moment. I have the location of the item memorized by heart.

 

He easily unlocked the window from the outside, carefully and quietly taking down the wooden planks that were hastily nailed to the wall. Stepping into the dark room he feels around the edges of the wooden floorboards until his fingers hooked around one’s edge. He released a held breath, glad that they hadn’t noticed this hiding spot. He takes the crudely made paper pocket from beneath the board, slipping it into his pocket before putting the board back in place, then slipping back through the window.

Arsene caught him on his fall to the ground, planned as they both knew it. “What hath thee retrieved?” He asked, watching Ren’s thief attire fade away.

“Mm, you’ll see.” He yawns, “let’s head to the inn, the others might be getting worried now.”

“Very well,” he hummed, taking flight. The air was a much quicker way than walking all the way to the Amagi inn. 

They arrived at their destination within five minutes, it seemed that Sojiro was waiting for them outside. “You were beginning to worry us, you two.” He starts, looking them up and down. “Got everything now?”

“Ah- yeah,” he laughs, rubbing awkwardly at the back of his neck. “Is everyone else asleep now?”

“Probably, you two should too; lots happened today for all of us.”

He nods, both of them following a pace behind Sojiro, entering their room for tonight- their own room actually, courtesy of their… father, would be the appropriate term. “You didn’t need to do all this.” He said, walking into the room.

“I did,” he simply replies, “Taba might wake you two, we’re leaving quite early in the morning, just be warned.” Then he heads to his room, footsteps receding behind the now-closed door.

 

Ren stood in the room, staring off in a daze. Part of him couldn’t believe this was happening, that his freedom has been obtained, or more accurately, given to him. Arsene simply hovered around him for a few moments before both of them promptly crash onto the floor, the stresses of the past month leaving them.

“It’s finally over!”

They both say with varying degrees of joy and exhaustion. They slowly pulled themselves and each other to the futon laid out. The light remained on, neither of them summoning the energy to turn it off… at least for now, one of them would be annoyed by the brightness at this time of night sooner or later. 

 

Ren took out the paper pocket that he took back from his previous residence, Arsene curling around him to look at the item. He sighs, amused at his curious Pigeon. “These are a set of photographs, a time when the three of us were together.”

“… How long ago? Thou lookest quite young in these.”

He laughs, “years, at least six or seven of them, though I doubt there’s a date listed on any of these.” He falls silent, flipping through the pictures again.

“We shall find them, I am sure of it.”

“I hope.” He puts away the pictures, casting a flick of Eiha to hit the switch to turn off the lights. “G’night Pigeon.” His persona was already out, the flat of his mask against his chest, though Ren has doubts whether or not that the positioning is comfortable with consideration of his horns awkwardly pushing against the pillow on either side of Ren’s head. 

 

Ren still found himself awake, unable to fall asleep due to anticipation for what tomorrow’s freedom will feel. Glancing downward, Arsene was completely unaware, even his horns had dimmed to an even black, only with the occasional flicker of red… is he dreaming? Is that what it looks like? Part of him wants to snoop, see what his other half thinks about at night, but that would make him a hypocrite from long ago. Eventually he decides against doing so, if it was interesting then he’s sure Arsene was talk about it—

Lots of thoughts tonight?

“Oh-!” Ren sees an ember flair alive, just one, as Arsene shifts slightly to stare up at him. “Sorry, did I wake you?”

… It is alright-

That sounds like a yes… my apologies. He brushes a hand across one of his horns. Go on, I’ll try to quiet down a bit.

Not tired, mon chéri?

Surprisingly, not really. He would shift to check over this and that on his phone if Arsene didn’t cage him so effectively, not that he minded terribly much. Just that it merely allows him to stare off into space or well, sleep, as his ways to satiate his growing boredom. Maybe he should try using the Dormina card on himself—

Non!

Oh, you still aren’t asleep?

I quite enjoy listening to thy passing thoughts, Ren.

Is that so? Ren can’t help but feel something of a scheme come to mind. For later, he supposes.

 

— Dawn, April 30th —

 

He doesn’t know when, but at some point during the remnants of the night, he fell into a state of rest.

An hour ago, when I noticed, Arsene supplies.

Well, that explains that. He glances at the time on his phone, half-expecting a knock at the door in anywhere from the next minute to the next ten. Though, still beneath Arsene’s weight, he cannot move to pack away the very few items he took out of his bag. He shoots his lover another telling glance, seeing pale sparks flicker on and off, he must be very comfortable if he’s drifting back to sleep like this.


 

Ren!!! And there she was, her voice echoing in his- and only his- head, his lover seemed to either not notice or was completely unaffected by it.

Futaba, I’m up- er, awake anyway.

Well, we’re leaving in 15!

Uh-before you go, could you help a bit… Ren shoots a bout of curse energy to unlock the door, his precision getting better as he manipulates the dark energy more and more every day. Door’s unlocked.

Futaba steps in, holding in her laughter when she sees Ren’s predicament. Someone not sleep last night?

Hah, very funny, he’s most certainly gotten more than me. Now are you helping or not.

Haha, snappy cat-

I can still hear your thoughts. Ren said, very unimpressed now.

Aw fine, fine… She snaps a picture first before summoning Necronomicon. Wrapping careful (and cold) metal tentacles around Arsene’s form… Ren doesn’t know how he doesn’t so much as stir from the movement. The hell did you two do last night?? He is still out!

I- Ren blushes a deep crimson at the imagery that Futaba accidentally sends him. N-nothing like that!!!

Ren… Your bird is quite heavy…

He rolled out of the way, getting up to watch Nomi lower him back onto the bed. Once again there was no stir from him, much to the surprise of the other three.

Maybe wake him in 5 minutes? He’s like dead to the world. She says as she takes her leave.

Ren sighs, nodding. “At least he isn’t full size right now…” he mutters, glancing at the time.

 

Five minutes pass, and quite obviously nothing has changed apart from Ren having packed his things, ready to leave. He pulls his bag over his shoulder, taking hold of a spare Tarukaja card that he had totally forgotten about, and shattering it in his grip, hoping that it’ll last for until they get on the train. Then he slowly shuffles his persona onto his back, figuring out how to balance properly on the way. “You’ll have to forgive me for this, Arsene…” he murmurs, heading out the door after his final check around the room. The sleepy persona simply nuzzles further into Ren’s neck.

 

Ryuji was on standby in the hall, well, he was barely awake… or on closer inspection… “Morning Kidd,” he greets.

“Mornin’ to ya too, lad.” He easily notices the power increase magic around Ren, and the fact that he’s carrying Arsene on his back. “The leader wouldn’t get up for ya?”

“Nope, not even stirred.” He recenters his lover on his back, checking his phone in case he was messaged where they were supposed to meet. “You know where we’re supposed to meet the others? Because Futaba never informed me about it.” He asks, seeing no new notifications on his device.

“I believe th’ lass ‘s waiting outside.”

“Lead the way, because I rather not figure out how to open doors.”

 

The other four were certainly waiting for them, with various expressions of surprise and amusement at them. Ren can feel the Tarukaja begin to fade, shooting Futaba obvious and begging looks, she hums a deceptive innocence. “Futaba please…”

“Fine~ you’re too nice, Ren.” She casts the power up.

Ann laughs, “it seems there are two who had trouble getting up this morning.”

“Well, Ryuji wasn’t ever a morning person.” 

“And neither are you, Ren. Arsene would usually rise before you would!” Morgana adds, and Ann translates for Sojiro.

“If he had coffee I think he’d be back to normal.” Ren smiles upon feeling Arsene shift on his back, still at least half asleep, but now his arms are wrapped around his neck and upper chest. “Both of us do miss Leblanc’s coffee.”

“Is that so?” Sojiro chuckles. “Well we should head to the station. Have you said all your goodbyes?”

“Yeah, we did last night.”

“So that’s why you took so long!” Futaba says, eyeing them. “No wait, that still doesn’t explain why your persona is so sleepy.”

“Well, we got one more thing…” The girls hum, their curiosity piqued. “Please, it’s not that interesting, just some old photos.”

“What, no, that is very interesting!” Ann replied quickly.

“I’ll show when we get on the train,” he sighed.


 

It wasn’t long until they reached the station. As expected, there wasn’t anyone waiting for them to see them off, which was fine, he already said his goodbyes. Now he can feel light embers tickling at the side of his neck. Good morning, Pigeon.

We… we art moving?

Boarding the train now, yeah.

Oh, my apologies…

Tired still?

Quite, unfortunately.

He places his lover in the seat beside his own. Seeing the others huddle around him, he hands Ann the pocket of photos. “Give those back when you’re done looking.” He slips on the pair of Investigation Team’s glasses he was given, Teddie insisted that it was his pair to keep, and he never had time to either repair or buy a new pair of glasses from when his mother broke it just over a month ago. He begins mindlessly checking over his phone, nothing eye-catching happening as far as he can tell… well other than the many, many messages from Mishima who has just caught on about the Phan-site request he left so long ago. 

 

Maybe his whole one hour of sleep was beginning to get to him, his partner may have slept enough for the both of them but their link seemingly doesn’t go that far. There were still at least two hours until they would arrive and so it wouldn’t be bad to rest now. He shifts to find a comfortable position leaning against his lover. When he does, he closes his eyes, falling to rest easily.


 

 

Being lightly shaken awake, Ren peeks an eye open. “Are we here?” He asks with a tired grumble.

“Yeah, let's go home, kid.” Sojiro offers a hand to help him up. Ren takes it, noting that Arsene has disappeared back into his mind. Ryuji and Ann separate from their group, heading back to their own respective homes, though Ann had to drag Ryuji away, and Morgana decided to stay with their own group. Arsene soon rejoins their group as they leave Yongen-Jaya’s station, now fully awake compared to how he was for the entire morning. Futaba and Sojiro kept giving each other knowing looks, the former vibrating where she stood and the latter with an unfaltering grin. 

 

The moment Sojiro unlocked the door, Futaba ran ahead into the darkness of the room, flicking the lights on and popping her party popper, letting confetti fall on Ren and Arsene. “Welcome home you two!” She cheered.

Sojiro places a hand on both of their shoulders, “yeah, welcome home. Go on up to your room, I’ll start preparing some curry.” He releases them and goes behind the counter, while Futaba begins to pull them towards the stairs.

 

First thing Ren notices is the fact that there’s now a door to the room. Reaching for the handle, he glances back at the others, Arsene joins beside him, a hand atop his own. Pushing through, the room seems… larger? Slightly anyway, or maybe it’s just that the rooms in Inaba are that much smaller.

“I’ll leave you two to re-familiarize yourselves with your room.” Futaba says, closing the door behind herself.

 

He stood in the centre of the room, content that this was his new life. “I’m so glad,” he says in a soft whisper.

Arsene curls around him comfortingly. “As am I.”

It didn’t take terribly long to unpack, he didn’t bring much to Inaba after all. Last thing to put away was the pocket of old photos. “Next step is to find them.” He mumbled, putting it on the shelf.

“Tomorrow though, dearest.” He glances towards the door, “shall we?” Ren nods, joining into pace beside his partner.

Notes:

3rd sem time~ (except it's his third year but details details....)

Chapter 15: Reunion

Summary:

First day back in Tokyo, and the first day in many years does he get back in contact with his brothers.

Notes:

Guess who added more chapters to the count~ haha... cries in the corner I probably won't make my goal of finishing this in one year... (Has until what, late april so maybe?)

Oh I guess now I should specify, the Akira/Arsene is only meant to further the reach of this fic, Akira will only have platonic relations with Arsene

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cheering, all of the thieves manage to find time in the schedules to take part in this half-Phantom Thieves meeting-half-welcome back party. Featuring both Ren and Arsene drowning in hugs for the better part of five minutes, sharing sentiments along the lines of they’re happy that he’s back, safe and sound, the typical that he (probably shouldn’t have) had grown used to.

 

“Okay, now that that’s over with,” Ren starts with a clap to center everyone’s attention, “I am sure Futaba has told everyone about the search for my brothers.”

“It was Akira and Kuro Amamiya, right?” Makoto asks, checking her small notebook. Ren nods, showing the old photos.

“Oh I think a friend of mine sees Akira regularly!” Haru says, pulling up her own photo on her phone. “I had accidentally assumed it was you, Ren. I’ll try to find her to reunite you two.”

“Well he is my twin.” He spreads out the photos more, “I doubt all of you could tell us apart.”

… Which devolved into a game of them telling whether it was Ren or Akira on the left in the photos. Arsene was the most accurate, but that made sense, and surprisingly Makoto was the least accurate.

“Getting back on topic,” Futaba begins with a grin, passing a slip of paper with a phone number on it. “I found Kuro’s number.”

“Eh?!” Ren snatched the paper, getting his phone ready to dial while waiting for the others to quiet down.

 

The phone rings for a bit, each of the thieves sharing a look, some hopeful, some doubtful, but Ren’s gaze continues to flit between the phone, his crew, and his partner. Then the buzzing stops, they could hear the recipient flip through papers.

 

<< Hello? >>

“That certainly sounds correct.” Arsene whispers to him.

“Kuro Amamiya?”

<< Yes, that is I. Who am I speaking with? >>

“Ren,” he hesitates a moment, “Ren Amamiya.”

 

The other side falls silent for a moment. They could hear the crashing of documents. Ah, just as I remember, he jokes inwardly.

<< R-Ren, truly that’s you?! >> his voice sounds closer to the phone now. << Where are you?! I’ll go straight to you right now! >>

“Wait, that’s good but don’t you have work?” Ren subdues his need to laugh at his brother's hastiness.

<< I have time, I’m not needed ‘till the evening anyway. I can bring Akira with me too, he just gave me the thumbs up. >>

“Oh how wonderful, we get to see the three of you reunited!” Haru cheers, only to get frantically shushed by Futaba.

<< Oh? Sounds like you have company, I can delay if you really need to… >>

“No- uh, they want to meet you guys too.”

<< Is that so? Very well, text me the address, we’ll be there as soon as we can. >>

 

The line falls silent, Kuro seems to have hung up on him. Futaba snatched his phone to text their location to him. 

“Should we not warn Hierophant of their appearance?”

“Uh, I’ll peek downstairs if there’s a bunch of customers or if we can move there.” 

 

And so he did, Sojiro giving them the okay for their group migrating downstairs, as well as pulling Ren behind the counter, grumbling about some unruly customer or something. Ren hums, not minding as he begins passing people their preferred drinks. 

 

It takes about an hour before they hear the jingle of the bell. “Kuro! ‘Kira!” Ren waves them over to the stools, still manning behind the counter. Kuro takes his seat nigh-immediately but Akira seems hesitant, still standing at the entrance. “Akira?”

“Th- beside you-! What is that presence?!”  

“Kira-Kira?” Kuro frowns, “is it another phantom?”

“I- uh, more like a dapper demon…”

“Oh! That’s Arsene, he doesn’t bite.” Arsene pouts at Ren at that statement. “I’m surprised you could see him.”

“Uh, yeah, it’s mostly the reason why I had to run from that house.”

Ren hums, “so that’s why you suddenly disappeared, you know some sort of notice would have been nice!” Akira awkwardly rubs at the back of his neck as he too took his seat in the final open spot. “No matter, care for coffee either of you?”

 

“Oh please!” Kuro asked, practically deflating where he sat. Akira also nods, still eyeing Arsene beside him.

“Tough day?” He jokes.

“Well this is a nice change, though I don’t like the eyes of your friends on us…” Kuro grumbles, taking his drink in hand. He’s right, the others have been oddly silent. Ren shoots his team (plus Sojiro) an obvious look. Sighing, Kuro spins himself around to face the others, Akira does the same, and so Ren steps out from the counter, settling on Arsene’s lap for there was no other seat open.

“So,” Akira begins with an easy grin, seemingly having adapted to Arsene’s presence quickly. “How’re things now Mr. Phantom Thief.” 

“I- what.” Ren stated, blinking at his brothers.

“You know about that?!” Ryuji blurted out, getting immediate shushing and glares from the others.

“Oh shit, I’m right? I merely meant your Lupin; I have read up on certain books too y’know, but it wasn’t a terribly far assumption since it was during your year here in Tokyo.” Akira laughs to himself, bringing his drink up to sip.

“He meant to say that Narukami straight up told us.” Kuro clarifies.

“Eh?! You have contact with him?”

“Yeah, he kept us updated while you two were staying at their house.”

“We were also told about your… relationship? With your demon. Not that we judge! You are doing better than us in the love department.” Ren was relieved, now relaxing into more of a lean against Arsene. “Though, I am a bit disappointed that I can't see him.” Kuro huffs.

“There are ways to remedy that.” Futaba says, “though it’s odd that neither of you hold an arcana. Even more so if Akira can see them.”

“Ah, uh, Teddie said it had something to do with the fog?” Akira pauses, thinking for a moment. “Remember that really foggy year like six years ago? Yeah that’s when I started seeing them.” He shakes his head. “It’s hard to remember why I started seeing spirits, the Investigation Team told me to not worry about it too much and to tell them if a spirit got too unruly.”

Makoto gives Futaba a look, still thinking about her words. “Should we invite them to the den then? At this point it isn’t only members of the Phantom Thieves, but…”

“The only reason is for him to see me, is it not? I do not mind whichever option happens.” Arsene replied, feathers curling around them.

“Nonono, it’s alright… really, it was merely a passing thought.” Kuro sighs. “The two of you still love trying to include me in everything huh.”

“Not our fault you looked lonely and depressed all the time~” Akira muses.

“True, you would only smile when we were dragging you around.” Ren joins in on the musing.

“Oh em gee, Ren dragging someone around?! That’s practically unheard of!” Ann jokes.

“Eh?! This kid doesn’t do that anymore?!” The brothers practically yelp. “That’s unheard of!” Then all his thieves began cornering those two in what appeared to be an interrogation, albeit partially. 

 

Ren shuffles out of the pile of people, Arsene following behind him. They more or less watch the chaos from the edge of the room along with Sojiro, hearing the wildest questions ever come from his friends. Then he hears: “are you going to give him therapy now, I think he should get some.” And everyone else falls silent, gazes turning to reach him. Sojiro agrees with the suggestion, stepping away only for a moment.

“O-oh, sorry I’m fully booked for the next while…” Kuro said, gaze downcast. “This is currently eating into Kira-Kira’s time but we both agreed that this would be a good change of pace.”

“Which I’m glad we did do this!” Akira chimes in.

“Well, there’s a friend I have at work, I think he’s looking for more people to help- so desperate he’s working at half-price!”

“Oh my~ Kuro made his first friend,” Akira hums playfully.

“Today he turns a new leaf~” Ren nods, withholding a giggle.

“Oh shut it both of you! Takuto would be ecstatic if he could talk to you.”

“Uhm…” His gaze drifts over the room. 

Thou should, even if just for a little while.

Watching his entire team and others nodding, he grumbled his answer… “Fine…”

“Good, I’ll book you for the next slot, I’m quite sure he’s got nothing going right now.”

“W-wait, that's really too soon!!”

“We’ll take you back with us, don’t worry about it.”

“That’s not the issue, Kuro…”

“Dear, thou should do this. Earlier the better.”

“Not you too…” he buries his face in his feathers.

“Do snacks sweeten the deal? Takuto is very big in giving his patients lots of food.”

Ren fell silent, poking his head over black wings, “perhaps they do,” he mumbles. He could hear Arsene cackling in their shared mind.

 

So Kuro steps upstairs to take a call, faint murmurs can be heard through the door but no full words. Akira whistles seeing how effective the silence of the door is, Ren isn’t about to inquire as to why. So suddenly, Arsene flinches. Akira hums a deceptively innocent tune. “Akira… what did you do?”

“Twin of Fool, thy hands art unbelievably frigid!” Arsene nearly hissed, feathers ruffling in an aborted attempt of warming up once more.

“I was merely curious, was all. He’s fluffier than I thought~ lucky you!”

“…” Ren turns a bright shade of crimson. “I- uh- thanks?”

“Ah~ what’s this? You’re even easier to poke fun at now, never had I seen you get so embarrassed so quickly, Ren~”

“I- no wait- it’s not—” he seeks shelter behind said fluffy wings. Thoroughly panicked with emotions.

“May we step outside for a moment?”

“Fine, fine,” Akira sighs, a grin still on his lips. “A shame so few people can see him, he’s quite the looker you know~”

“AKIRA!” Ren hissed, now being pulled out the door by Arsene.

 

 

“Hath thee calmed down?” He asks, watching Ren pick up a drink at the vending machine. Ren does not answer, instead taking his phantom’s hand.

“There was no need to ‘calm down’…” he eventually mutters, “you’re mine and that’s that.”

“Now how literally shall I take that proclamation?”

“… That was not meant to be a joke, Arsene,” he pouted.

“I know, dear little lotus.” He kneels down to indulge Ren in a kiss, feeling what seemed like a necessity from the other’s mind spreading to his own. Soon they separated, in a concern of finding an audience watching them. “We may continue this later, dearest, it is not suitable to do so here.”

Ren nods, then they both hear a couple knocks at the entrance. “Did the two of you fight in my absence, Ren?” That sounded like Kuro’s voice. “Niijima explained what happened, come now, surely it isn’t terribly serious, you know Kira’s just playing around.”

“Yes but that’s my phantom he’s trying to flirt with.”

“Ren… this better not develop into another grudge- the last one I knew about lasted for months!”

Truly?

Yeah, Kira stole some false gems that I happened to pick up on the road because they were shiny… all that was returned was the equivalent of two hundred yen. “It very well might! This is a serious thing you know!!”

Arsene chuckles, tussling his hair. “Thou must know that I shall stay by thy- and only thy- side, dost thou not?”

 

“Alright alright, though I rather not have you two fighting so soon.” Kuro sighs, stepping into the laundry room. “Are you alone, or is your… lover, with you?”

“He’s here.” Ren shuffles around in his bag, bear with this for a little while, it’ll be awkward if Kuro has to ask me every time whether you’re in the room or not. He pulls out the little plush of his pigeon, handing it to Arsene to, well, basically puppet in the meantime. “See?”

Kuro stared blankly, entranced at what appeared to be a floating object. “I- well, that is… convenient? Thanks.” Arsene was greatly amused at the turn of events, manipulating the doll to wave at the brother. He waved back after a long pause and a noticeable gaze directly at Ren before doing so. “S-so anyway,” he starts, clearing his throat. “Takuto said he’s free at the beginning of the next hour. That is also the time of my switch off, so we should be headed back to the centre soon.”

“I- ah- that soon?!”

“There shall be no need to fret, dear.” He moves the plush to be petting Ren’s head in comfort, Kuro suppressed his need to giggle at the action. “I shall be beside thee… lest thou want me to hold partial control?”

“The second option would be preferable,” he murmurs, quiet enough that Kuro doesn’t catch it.

“Very well.” 

The petting stops, the plush bows before falling limp and placed back into Ren’s bag. A blink, and Ren’s left eye goes into a bright shade of gold, almost nearing a copper hue. Kuro just stares, now merely watching his brother’s oddities. “Is… is that normal?”

“In what sense?” Ren wants to laugh at his older brother’s confusion, but holds it back for the sake of not confusing him further.

“… I don’t know!” Was all he said, taking Ren’s hand after checking the time on his watch. “We should go soon, and, you know what? I rather not figure out more with whatever is going on between you and your boyfriend!”

 

 

It seemed that Akira was waiting for them at the station. Restlessly bouncing up and down as he waited by the train’s platform. Kuro took a short while to locate him, keeping his hand clasped with Ren’s so as to be sure not to lose him again. Akira waved, “took you two long enough,” he said with even nonchalance. “I’ve already explained to your friends where we’re headed, though I see that you’re being tracked by one of them nonetheless.”

“Yes… about that, exactly how long is this… appointment.” He hissed, he was never much a fan of doctors of any sort, with Takemi and (technically) Kuro being the exceptions.

“Uh, ninety minutes?” Kuro said, Ren catching the way his eyes nervously darted between the two of them.

“Why do you phrase it like a question?” He crossed his arms, or maybe that was Arsene, and sighed. “Is it really ninety minutes? Or is that just a rough estimate?” Kuro’s silence was telling. “Fine… just, if it doesn’t go well I’m not doing this again.” Arsene inwardly protested at that but he wasn’t going to force it.

“Ren~ don’t worry! I’ve met Maruki and he isn’t bad- a bit odd, but not bad.” Ren nods at Akira’s words, still a bit hesitant but now they begin to board the train, far too late to go back now…


 

And now the two brothers ushered him to a basic wooden door, Doctor Takuto Maruki, the metallic nameplate said, guess he was in the right place. He was uncomfortable already, these winding halls were a sea of white, not a very good start to this whole thing. He reaches to knock on the door, but it opens moments before his hand makes contact with the wooden surface.

“Oh, hello! You must be Ren.” The older man in a white coat greets, “come in, come in, I have plenty of snacks to share.”

“Uh, yeah, thanks…” He followed after the doctor, taking in the room before him.

 

It was a much more decorated room than he initially imagined. There were even proper couches and a low table in its centre, a much home-ier look than he could imagine Kuro’s room would be. Though, the blue walls may be a shade too bright for his liking- or maybe it was the lights that gave the room the paler blue hue. He takes a seat on the couch closest to the door, watching the doctor closely as he hurriedly rushes about, seemingly unprepared despite having agreed nearly an hour ago.

 

“So Ren,” he starts, taking a seat on the other couch, placing a bowl of cookies on the table between them. “I’ve heard much about you from Kuro, things like where you’ve come from and your familial situation, though I won’t force you to talk about it if you don’t want to.” Ren stays silent, studying the doctor’s minute movements; he sounds casual, awkward to a human degree, yet his eyes are rather piercing, his gaze is sharper than he would expect from his voice and mannerisms alone. That made Ren keep his guard up, much to Arsene’s dismay.

“…Is that so?” Ren glances down at the food, feeling no inclination to take one for himself. “No matter, I’ve casted them out of my life anyway.”

“Oh! Congratulations then! That’s quite the show of strength!” He claps, maybe a bit too readily.

“No, I… I had help.”

“Then it is good to have people to rely on.” 

Ren falls silent again, his smile- no, his contentment and excitement feel too genuine. Maybe he’s used to this, it is his job after all. Silence befalls the room, an awkward one at that… Ren, so very uncomfortable, needs something to fiddle with.

 

“What is it you’re making, Ren?” He asks, seeing the pile of red yarn slowly pulled from his bag.

“A scarf.” He says quickly, focusing still on the doctor in the room.

“Is it for yourself?”

“No,” he hums, “it’s for someone special. I can only hope that I finish by the winter.” 

“Then I’m sure you will.” He grins, his smile warm and gentle. And then once again the room descends into an awkward silence.

 

Ren,

Arsene? What is it?

It is much more faint than even the Investigation Team of Inaba but, I can sense a persona nearby.

 

What. There’s certainly no way the man in front of him has a persona. I- I mean, the walls are thin after all, maybe Arsene is catching onto someone in a different room? He did say it was faint, even more so than Yu’s group. No— stop thinking about this, it seems even Maruki has caught onto his thoughts.

“Is something the matter?” Maruki asks, pushing the bowl of snacks towards him. “You should help yourself to these, they’re good today.”

“I- no thanks, I had just eaten before this.” He gently declines the sweets. “Um, I’m just not sure what to talk about…”

“Ah, you… you said you were making a scarf for a special someone-”

“It’s… a lover of sorts.”

“Okay,” Maruki lets go of the conversation subject, seeing Ren’s unwillingness to continue. “So what got you into crafting?”

Maruki was nothing if not patient, waiting for Ren’s answer. “It… it started as a way of rebellion. Then, it became something of a pastime.” The doctor stays silent, patiently waiting for his continuation. Ren takes a heavy breath as memories come forth. “You may have heard from Kuro, but our parents had very traditional ideals, we had to look, act, and be a certain way, if we differed in any way… no, I had a friend, a rebellious sort, a man who stitched in his free time, a man who loves not women intimately. I looked up to him in more ways than one. My parents… they hated him. He was too different for such a small town. They scoffed every time they passed by his shop, and when they had learned of me hanging out with him they immediately forbade me from leaving home for the next two weeks.” He quiets down. “Sorry, I’m rambling…”

“No- no it’s alright. I, I’m glad you decided to share something like that with me. Happy, even.”

 

It’s odd. Never had he opened up so quickly to anyone. Not even his other half. Only thirty or so minutes have elapsed and he’s already shared so much about himself with… someone he knew nothing about. “Maruki.”

“Y-yes?” That seemed to catch him partially off guard.

“Tell me about yourself, it’s only fair that way.”

The doctor hesitates, taking several moments to collect his thoughts. “The Phantom Thieves, you remember them, don’t you? I look up to their way of justice… or rather, I want to know how they do what they do.”

“Many do,” Ren mindlessly supplies, “it’s why they’re Phantom thieves.”

“One would think they would have gone with a more saint-like name, with consideration to all the good they do.” The therapist laughs to himself, like he found that plenty amusing.

Oh if only he knew how quite literal the thief part is, Ren chides inwardly. “I think that would make it seem like another religious group that popped up from nowhere.”

“True,” he acknowledged, nodding his head like the thought never crossed his mind. “Maybe it does make sense they’re thieves then. Taking the bad from evildoers.” His tone lifts into a sense of wonder, “but I can’t help but think of them as saints, going out of their way to help humanity like it were God's work.”

 

… And Ren was uncomfortable again. Any mentions of religion didn’t really help, even if that’s technically what half the shadows were originating from. Ren forced himself to smile, an “is that so,” supplied from his voice- of which was a forced stable calm.

 

“Ren?” Maruki asks, the air of this room seemed to thicken into a heavier seriousness. “Have you any dreams? Or wishes for that matter?”

“I- what?” Ren wasn’t expecting that. “Where did this come from?”

“Nothing really,” he answered, wishy washy. “Just making conversation.”

 

Something in him screamed that it wasn’t that simple. He falls silent, thinking hard about the inquiry. “My friends, and my new and remaining family. I want them to be happy. Unbothered by an unfair fate.”

Maruki hums, seemingly noting it down. “What a kind person you are, Ren. Usually when I ask such a question, people are more selfish with their wishes.”

“Is… is it bad then? That I don’t wish for myself.” He can’t help but fidget a bit, this subject is far too personal for his liking.

“No, not at all.” Maruki pauses, a face full of sympathy. “I believe it’s because of all the loss you have endured, and so you value your closest people even more.”

 

His mind can’t help but think back to a time only a few months ago. A time in isolation. A time… without Arsene. He didn’t know he was crying until Maruki had handed him a box of tissues. “S- sorry,” he choked out, taking a couple tissues to wipe away the tears.

“Please don’t apologize to me, there is nothing wrong with crying.”

Ren slowly nods, feeling warm hands wrapping around him. Thanks, Arsene.

Of course.

 

Ren checks the time, hoping to leave soon. He’s been… too open for his liking. Fifteen minutes left, that is, if Kuro genuinely said that it was 90 minutes. 

“Ren, um, if you’re uncomfortable I won’t hold you back from leaving.” It’s like the man can read his mind.

“Very well, thank you for lending an ear.”

He gets up and leaves the room, or more, Arsene does that for him. Only when they’re out of the building, does Arsene relinquish control of their body.

Both of us know that thou would not have enjoyed staying in that room for any longer, most definitely not with that man in the room. He explains before Ren can ask for one.

I… yeah, thanks.

Annoyed sounding, Arsene clarifies, this does not mean thou art indebted in any way to the doctor. Thou hast no obligation to go back unless it is something that thou wants. He materializes, pulling Ren to somewhere less crowded. Reaching a random alleyway he spins around to kneel, becoming eye-level with his human. “I do not appreciate the doctor stirring memories to shed tears.” He wipes away some of those lingering tears. 

A mess of words and sounds come from Ren’s voice as he pushes away his partner’s hand. Growing frustrated, he pillowed his head against Arsene’s shoulder. I-it’s fine… that’s his job. He finally says.

“Shall we head toward Mementos? To take thy mind off of certain topics.” Arsene suggests, pulling Ren’s phone from his bag.

Ren mumbles a sort of agreeing sound against Arsene’s jacket, feeling world warp around them, he glances up to see the familiar red of Mementos as well as the train tracks that Inaba’s subsection seemed to lack. 

 

They meandered around, slaying weak shadows when they began to show hostility. It was nice, pushing aside the self-consuming thoughts of daily life to let loose in the metaverse for a bit. The two of them have seemingly implemented a sort of dance while they fight shadows, more an additional entertainment than anything else. Though they couldn’t delve too far lest their team scolds them for going alone, well, Futaba is probably aware that he’s here at least. 

 

It takes maybe ten minutes until they had exited the Metaverse. Arsene slipped back into his mind, it was merely a precaution but you never know when someone like Akira could be lurking around now, for they now know it isn’t merely Arcana holders that can see Personae. Stepping out of the alley, it was a lucky switch when Arsene quickly took control for Ren to avoid crashing into some random girl. They lock eyes for nary a moment before she recollects her things and runs off just as quickly as they had ran into each other. She was incredibly red, was his first thought. Red hair, red eyes, a red ribbon even… don’t get him wrong, he loves anything in red (most of all Arsene), but maybe this girl had too much red, as even her light-looking coat was a shade of scarlet. He shakes his head, maybe he should go home before dwelling more on the thought.

 

Finally finding his way to the station, Akira caught up with him. “Thought I might see ya here Ren. So, how was it?”

“Awful,” he replied with a sigh. “I spoke too much!”

“Ah yeah, Maruki is like that, he has something of a skill to get even the quietest of all to talk like an old friend.” Akira looks closer, “w-woah, were you crying?!”

“Sh-shut up…” he mumbles, pushing his glasses further up his face.

“Anyway~” Akira singsongs, “mind if I stay with you for a hot minute? Kuro’s having issues paying for necessities ‘cause he’s been paying for me too; help a brother out would ya?” He claps his hands together in something of a prayer as he begged Ren.

“Fine…” he grumbled, “just keep off my Arsene, Akira.”

“Aye aye phantom thief~” he salutes, following closely behind Ren.

“Kuro does know about this, yes?” Akira went notably silent. “I see, I’ll text him… also, Akira, the Phantom Thieves are supposed to stay anonymous, so kindly do not refer to me nor my friends like that.” He said in a hushed—and vaguely threatening—voice. “God this is going to be another Ryuji incident,” he mutters to himself, much to Arsene’s amusement.

I do not believe that thou need to fret about such, many have falsely claimed to be us since the threats had calmed down, both in digital forums and in day-to-day musings… or at least that is what the others had informed me.

Ren hums an affirmative, taking a seat on the train with Akira standing beside him- a moment too late to have a seat of his own. Taking out his phone, he lets Kuro know about where Akira is.

 

Kuro Amamiya

— 13:34 —

 

Ren Amamiya

Heard from Kira that you two are experiencing financial hardships.

 

Kuro answered surprisingly quickly despite supposedly working at this moment.

 

Kuro Amamiya

Quite, though we can manage. 

Why?

 

Ren Amamiya

Well… Kira asked to stay with me to lessen your burden a bit.

 

Kuro Amamiya

I-

Is that alright? Also tell him to take his things with him if that’s the case!

 

Ren Amamiya

You know… I could probably spare a bit of the thieves’ fund if it’s going *that* badly.

 

Kuro Amamiya

Nonsense! That’s yours. 

I will manage without it.

 

Ren Amamiya

Okay, suit yourself~

But shoot a message if you don’t manage. Leblanc will welcome you. (Not for work though, Boss doesn’t need more help)

 

Kuro Amamiya

Hah, verily!

I’ll come by soon then. That coffee was delectable, though I shall not expect it to be on the house again.

 

Ren puts his phone away, though it’s still a bit before the train would let them off at their stop. “You know,” Ren starts, making light conversation, “Kuro seemed oddly accepting about this… has this happened before?”

“Aiyah, well it’d be mentioned eventually…” Akira sighs, more gesturally than anything. “I had a friend, he let me stay a night, then he kicked me out the next morning… took my shit too. Some friend that was.” Akira spat.

“What’d you do to warrant that?”

Akira shrugs, “still don’t know. We go to different Unis so like, there’s no point in asking.”

Ren blinked. “You- wait you’re in Uni?!”

“Yeah, I passed the test and here we are. Not that I really care though, I just need something to do so I’m not a freeloader.” He pauses. “I think I got called Ren once there, by one of your friends I think? The girl with the fluffy hair and kind demeanor? That one.”

“Haru?”

“Yeah her. Think I have a chance?”

Ren huffs. “No dice, she’s already got someone she’s looking at.”

Well that caught his attention even more. “Oooh! Do tell, do tell!”

“Makoto.”

“Eh…? I know like five people with that name… details Ren! Details!”

“Nope!” He pushes away Akira’s approaching face and expectant gaze. “My lips are sealed.”

 

 

Stepping back into Leblanc, it seems his friends had gone on with their day, though Futaba was waving excitedly at the two of them. The three of them ended up shuffling upstairs, Leblanc Coffee was still open today after all. The moment the door closed behind them, Arsene materialized, taking his seat on the bed.

“I need a break,” Ren declared. “Do with him what you want, Futaba.” To which she grinned, menacingly so. 

She passed him a set of reddish grey headphones. “These’re my old ones, they aren’t hooked up to anything so you can use ‘em,” she explained, “unless the two of you are gonna go to the den, you might want to use these. They’ve got good sound proofing.”

 

He nods, slipping them on and starting up a playlist affectionately named Arsene’s pile of French classical songs, then proceeds to collapse into the lap of his phantom.

Tired, mon chéri?

Mentally. He answered, reaching for his bag while trying his best to not move from his spot. Arsene reaches over him to pull it closer. Thanks, Arsene. The two of them sat there, Arsene simply listening to the music while Ren went back to working on that scarf, wrapping parts of it onto Arsene when it became too long for merely his lap. 

 

“Okay!” Futaba clapped to gather Akira’s attention. “Ren’s in his own little world now, so!” She grins, pulling the boy onto the couch. “C’mon Kira-ra! Give me the deets! What was Ren like years ago?”

“Izzat all you wanna know?” He too grins. “I thought you were asking for more, yeah I’ll tell.”

 

He begins to detail various stories about their exploits together. Stories about running and hiding from fuming parents, running around the shopping district finding little forgotten gems in the kicked up dirt, staying up late into the night, hanging out with the fox at the cursed shrine, Teddie shenanigans, and many other things. “Oh that reminds me,” he starts, his gaze drifting to Arsene who was occasionally running his claws through Ren’s hair. “I saw him. That Lupin who would linger close to Ren, though I doubt he remembers; the Investigation team said that personae only become aware of the world when they are soon to, well, become persona and not just distant shadows that fade in and out of this world, or at least that’s what Izanagi-san told me. Lupin would follow after the two of us, watching Ren closely while playing with this golden ring in his hands. I saw it glimmering in his hand before… and now, I think it’s a component in his hairpin.”

Futaba listened intently, this was something to share with the others he supposes. “Did he do anything more?”

“Mh…” Akira thinks for a bit, his cheeks warming when he thinks of one such occasion. “It was during the winter, Ren was forced outside during a blizzard because he didn’t make his quota for the week despite having no means to acquire a job, I had found him later unconscious in a back alleyway. This Arsene kept him close to his chest, feathered wings wrapped around them both, keeping the snow and wind away.” He sighs. “Maybe it was fate.” He turns back to Futaba, seemingly brought to tears by the tale.

“You… you seem to care a great deal for the two of them.” She says, still saddened but now determined. “I want to be like that! Teach me the role of a sibling!”

“I- no, neither of us were good brothers to him, not good enough to get him out of a situation like that.” He turns her down, bringing his knees into his chest. “You are much better than I already.”

“Akira…” She comforted him, or tried to anyway.

“No, it’s alright. I’ve come to terms with it- the day I ran away… I promised him that I would come back, and I never did. That is my regret, even if he doesn’t remember.”

“I see.” She stands up, “well the past is the past!” She declared, changing the subject rather forcefully. “Wanna watch featherman?” Akira’s eyes lit up at the suggestion.

 

— Evening, April 30th —

 

Ren doesn’t know when he had drifted into a nap, and Arsene still seems to be in his own state of rest. He awoke in a mess of yarn, feathers, and blankets. The other two have seemingly disappeared from the room, though he sees remnants of dvds and movie watching. 

 

As he begins to unravel himself, the realization hits him that there is no way that he did all of this in that state of exhaustion; there was something more at play. He grumbles annoyed as he finally slips free from the entanglement. Then he begins unraveling Arsene from the mess of fabrics, packing the yarn neatly back into his bag. He doesn’t move the blankets away because, well, Arsene looks so very comfortable bound by the covers.

 

He silences his steps, both to avoid waking his other half and also exact revenge on the two that he knows did the tying. When he reaches the bottom of the stairs, Sojiro notices immediately and so does Morgana, but he gestures for the two of them to stay silent. The two culprits are cackling to themselves at the far end of the counter. He doesn’t know how much of a delay those (still very hidden) cameras have, but as long as it looks like he’s still in the room this hastily thrown together plan will work.

 

The two of them are crowded in front of Futaba’s laptop, watching with their fullest attention and bated breath. One, two, three steps, then he stood directly behind the duo. He was close enough to hear the excitedly hushed commentary of his escape from Akira.

“So what are you two watching~?” He said casually, placing an arm over each of their shoulders. Futaba shrieked while Akira nearly fell off the stool. “Caught red handed,” he chides.

“N-no Ren we weren’t—”

“Own up to it like a man Akira.” He huffs, “so cruel, tying us up like that in such a vulnerable state, how dare you two.” Sojiro gave the three of them a very obvious look, Morgana almost recoiled out of pure discomfort from the topic and their collective imagination, or so Ren assumed from their expressions. 

Akira caught his glare, shying away nervously from his brother. “Sorry,” he supplied.

“Like hell you are!” Ren hissed. “I’m going to the den. Don’t bother me for the night, Oracle, Mona.” Then he turned to leave, pulling his phone from his bag.

“What did I do?!-” he heard Morgana’s reply before switching worlds… accidentally waking Arsene at the same time but he’d have to forgive him.

 

The den? Mon cœur, what hast happened? He asked, voice reverberating in their mind.

We were the victims of a pranking. He sighed, flopping onto the lounge’s couch. Though it seemed that you hadn’t noticed whatsoever.  

“Apologies…”

“No it’s… it’s fine.”

Arsene awkwardly took a seat beside his Ren, who was curling into a ball. “Dear, shall we head to our room?”

“No,” he said, partially muffled by the plushness of the chair. “Don’t wanna move.” Eventually he shifts to pillow his head on Arsene’s lap, but nothing further.

 

 

“I see that you two are doing better.”

Arsene jolts at the sudden voice beside his face. “Madam Ishtar, thou need not surprise me by thy sudden presence.”

“Oh please, if anyone’s presence is sudden then it’s him over there.” She points somewhere behind him. To which, like a moth to flame, the persona basically ran towards them.

“Ishtar! This is where thou had disappeared to? Ah! Arsene is here too!”

“Good evening, Monsieur Izanagi.”

 

Izanagi happily hummed, sprawling out at the other end of the couch, happily kicking his feet in the air as he pillowed his head with his arms. Yu also joins up with their group, apparently searching for his own persona originally until Arsene passes him a deck of cards.

“A game of typhoon, Monsieur Narukami?”

“And expecting Izanagi not to read my thoughts? I’ll pass.”

“I shall avoid doing so. One game will not do us badly.” Izanagi bargains.

The three personas look at him with pleading eyes. “Alright, fine!” He caves beneath their gazes, opening and shuffling the cards in his hands.

“Great!” Ishtar snaps her fingers, a table and extra chair materializes between the gap of the lounge’s couch. With each player taking their seat, the games begin.

 

Feigning being asleep (to avoid Ishtar’s scolding), on occasion he would assist Arsene as he described the cards that he would hold. Or well, he would if she didn’t catch on immediately.

“Child, I’ve played this game, I know how he plays, will you at least sit up if you are to direct his moves.”

“But I was so comfy…” he complained, pulling himself up. In a few easy moves, he wins the round.

“Thou art good at this game!”

“Too good!” Yu adds.

“Mmh, we did this sometimes while in Mementos, driving down to some of the further off lower floors got boring in silence when we had nothing to talk about, so it had become something of a habit to carry a set of cards… I got way too many decks from Sae’s casino palace anyway…” Ren explains, stretching to get up. “The four of you can continue playing, I’m just getting food for myself.”

“That sounds like a good idea, Izanagi we should be heading out soon.”

“What?! No!” The swordsman in white protested. “Thou truly must set aside more time here!”

“Izanagi…” Ishtar sighs. It seems that this was how it usually went when their duo had to leave.

“Now now, I’m sure Yu doesn’t want to worry little Nanako, it isn’t like this place is going anytime soon.” Ren adds, so very amused at the situation.

“You know how she gets when I’m late.” Yu nods, taking out his flip phone. “Later little bro.” He clicks the Nav.

“Wait- you still call me that?!… and he’s gone.”

There was a moment of quiet, until Ishtar also got up, a hand on both of their shoulders. “Isn’t there somewhere for you two to be? It surely isn’t here.” She basically glared at the thief duo.

“O-oui, we shall depart.” Arsene caves first, taking Ren’s phone from him.

 

 

Reappearing in his attic room, it is still empty, though now lacking the mess that was around the couch and television screen. He looks beside him, his pigeon now about his height, a claw interlaced with his hand.

“Shall we?” He asks, pulling his human towards the door.

Ren hums his agreement, shuffling slowly out the door. It seems the other four had been waiting for him.

“See! I called it that Ishtar would kick him back into reality!” Futaba replied to someone’s past inquiry. Ren notably glared at his siblings, grudge still very much at play. 

“Ren,” Sojiro chided, “just how long are you going to hold a grudge?”

“Pah, he can hold those things for months on end!” Akira grumbles.

“It is a matter of trust,” Arsene speaks for Ren as he reads his thoughts. “Rest is a person’s most vulnerable state after all.”

 

Then the conversation dulled into the distant chatter playing upon the television. No apologies were given, nothing more was said on the topic. Ren ate quickly, stepping outside after putting away his dish. Arsene followed behind him as he paced around the back streets as if it were a midnight walk.

 

With prompting, Arsene ferries him to the rooftop of that nearby empty movie theatre, though reluctant he was to put him down. Ren didn’t mind that.

“So this is our reality now,” Ren says with a small smile. “It’s a bit hard to believe that just yesterday we were bound by that town.”

“Yet thou had separated from the group to come up here?”

“Uh, about that…” an image flitted through his mind for what his intentions were, being alone with the darkness of night shadowing over them. He came prepared too, leaving his phone in his room so Futaba couldn’t overhear. He caught a glimpse of red flames flickering white as Arsene saw that thought.

“Thou… thou came prepared.”

“Uh, sort of?” He’s so very embarrassed about initiating such an idea. Nevertheless he begins pushing down that feeling as he wraps his arms around his dear phantom’s neck. He’s likely flushed red at this point but beneath the darkness of nightfall it is hard to tell.


 

Separating, the two of them gazed up at the crescent moon, content with being beside each other. The night was still young and both enjoyed the calm silence that had been absent since the beginning of, well, them, their relationship, since the phantom thieves, since… the metaverse. 

 

If only things could stay like this.

 

But the evening breeze grows colder as each minute passes, Arsene gently nudging them to head back to the café, to rest for the upcoming days. That’s right, they were only in golden week, and school would start up again… he loathed to receive those targeted glares while passing by in the halls—

“But thou art not alone now,” Arsene reminds him, “and they have nothing to glare at thee for, thy charges hath been cleared.”

“Y-yes, while that is true… I don’t think it’s been forgotten…”

“Now, now, I am sure that it shall not be as bad as the true preceding year.”

 

He leapt from the rooftop, landing close to Leblanc’s entrance. The café floor’s lights were off but there was still the one on in the attic room. Akira’s doing, probably. The two of them moved through the dark—not really feeling like flipping on the lights for a mere moment—locking the door behind them. Stepping through the door to the attic, both could see Akira on the wooden floor as he was doom scrolling on his phone.

“Kira?” Ren asked, stepping around him.

“Mhm, didn’t know which I was getting for the night.” He said, putting aside his device. “This is your place technically, so I didn’t wanna assume anything.”

“Uh, did Sojiro not point to where the spare mattresses are?”

“Do they exist?”

Arsene very pointedly takes one out from somewhere among the other piles of this and that on the messier side of the attic. “Oui, here is one. A bit dustier, but it shall do.” He placed it beside their own bed, watching the two boys curl up on their respective mattress before he too fell asleep as he embraced his dear little Fool.

Notes:

You know, I think this is the first chapter that takes place over only one day~
Anyway, Sumi next and... hopefully it will be a swift chapter (no it won't, I'm lying to myself)

Chapter 16: Healing

Summary:

Meeting Faith and Ren falls ill again because of course he does.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

— Early Morning, May 6th —

 

The last five days had been him getting used to Tokyo once again. Even if he was only in Inaba for just over a month, the difference between that small town and the big city was jarring enough… and today he was running late to school.

Ah, a person of habit, Arsene jokes.

No-! Look, there’s still a few minutes until the train leaves. If I run quickly I can make it! And so he ran, poor Morgana getting jostled in his bag but that’s his fault for not going with Futaba earlier in the morning; both of them also neglected to say that Futaba also goes to Shujin as a first year now, she goes with the first train of the day to avoid the usual crowd of people, and far before either Ren, Arsene, or Akira awoke. Akira is lucky, only having afternoon classes and can sleep in, though apparently he’ll be off to his scheduled therapy with Kuro before then.

 

At least he made it onto the train just in time before the doors would close. He was completely winded, leaning against the now closed doors as he felt the sway of movement. 

Mayhaps thou need to reinstate thy training with Chariot?

Ren sighs, not now, maybe tomorrow. As his breath calmed down, a certain person in red caught his eye. Oh it’s that girl again. He watched her try to offer her seat to an elderly woman only for it to be quickly taken by a swift man’s movement.

Willst thou try to talk to the mademoiselle?

… Not now. But if we get off at the same stop then maybe.

Mon chéri, la fille is donning the same uniform as thee, of course thou shalt leave at the same stop! The girl is the same year as the little Hermit.

 

He sighs again. The train slows to a stop and the moment the doors open he gets pushed out with the crowd. The girl in red follows after him, a look of worry painted on her face. “Sir- er senpai, are you alright?”

“Huh ah yeah?” He was not expecting her to start up a conversation with him.

“You look… tired.”

“Eh, do I?” He flips his phone into selfie mode. “Oh I guess I do have eyebags…” Ren glances back at the girl, not faring much better because hers are hidden beneath a modest amount of makeup. 

“I’m Kasumi Yoshizawa, a first year student at Shujin.” She introduces herself as she walks in pace with him.

“Ren Amamiya, third year… transfering from Yasogami.”

“Yasogami,” she muses, “I haven’t heard of that school.”

“I would think not, it’s in a small town a distance away from the city.”

“Oh, well… I hope you find your way around here, see you later Amamiya senpai!” She runs ahead to her class.

What an odd girl Ren thinks before is immediately sidetracked by Ryuji waiting at the entrance. 

“Yo, Ren-ren! Kept us waiting huh?” He says, waving a hand towards him.

“Uh sorry…”

“You better be! That was a horrible rush to the train!!” Morgana hisses, finally poking his head out from the bag.

“Yes, yes… I’ve already gotten a scolding, Morgana.” If he could, that glare would most certainly reach Arsene.

Pourquoi? Why must it reach me? If I had not awakened thee, then it is the Hierophant that would have done so.

Ren frowns.

Truly, we must have stayed awake for too long last night.

Ren's frown deepens. 

Ryuji and Morgana share a look, “relationship troubles?” Ryuji asks.

“N-no.” Ren says quickly as he also fixes how the hairpin was in his hair.

“Uh-huh,” the cat says sarcastically, “it makes us think, you know, for what you two do outside at night~”

“Morgana!” Ren hissed, his cheeks turning as red as the ruby in his hair.

“Ooo~ what are you three talking about?” Ann joins in beside them, “something about your phantom~?”

“I- what no….!”

Thou art not able to beat these allegations.

“Come on Ren-ren, let’s head to class to talk about it.” Ryuji pats his shoulder while Ann pulls him along. So the three of them happen to be in the same class this year.

He breaks free of Ann’s hold, a quick “I need to go to the faculty office,” before running off. Well, he did need to go there, but he also needed a moment to calm down certain rampant thoughts. Okay so maybe that evening kiss was becoming a habit, but that- that was only because they’re sharing a room with Akira and the walls are bugged and Futaba has a camera somewhere hidden in the room but it was only because that’s their only spot of privacy without anyone able to walk in! And yes the more he dwells on it the hotter his face burns. As quickly as he can he shoves those feelings into a box and shuts it away for now, trying to keep a calm disposition as he steps into the office.

 

Kawakami waves him over, for once she isn’t knee deep in work things and apparently not working as a maid anymore—he would never admit it aloud but he quite enjoyed the intricacies of her maid outfit.

What if I—

Absolutely not!

Okay, okay…

She caught him up to speed before showing him the way to the classroom.

 

 

For the ninth time in ‘four’ years, he introduces himself in front of the class. Though, for the first time the class doesn’t glare in fear or hatred at him, and there are those who are more familiar with him this time. He takes his free seat by the window, just as it was before. Ann sat in front of him and this time Ryuji was beside him. Mishima was somewhere in the middle, close-ish to where Ryuji now sits, and that guy who sat behind him in the previous year is in that same spot again. Meh, whatever, it’s not like they’ll be doing that much phantom thieving this year… surely.

 

Classes went on as usual but neither he nor Arsene could shake the certain side glances from the other thieves. If Ren were to sneak a glance over at the window’s reflections he can make the vague shapes of Arsene, Kidd, Carmen, and even Zorro, with all eyes on Arsene.

Rooftop during lunch, I take it?

Unfortunately it appears as such…

 

The moment the bell rings, he gets pulled to the rooftop by both Ryuji and Ann. Essentially thrown onto the abandoned desk… which he’d have to talk to them about later for the trauma it happens to bring forth, to which Arsene helps in throwing that memory into the back of his mind—

“Ren. Arsene. Details now!” Ann demands. Within the same minute did most of the personas appear, the five of them now cornering the two leaders, and Futaba also showed up on the roof, just in time to also corner him for information.

“Look, the last time we left you alone in the evenings you were doing shady things with Akechi!” Futaba reasoned, “this is for safety, Ren, safety!”

“Thou implies that I am unsafe?!” It is safe to say that Arsene is very hurt from that statement.

Ann, Futaba, and Carmen all share a look. “Well… you can be.” Ann speaks, thinking about when his time looping secret was revealed.

“And since the two of ya ‘ave been getting back into the swing o’ things, both a ya ‘ave been visibly exhausted!”

“Yeah dude! I’ve never seen your eyebags so bad before!”

“I know! We just had a super long break! Now should be your most rested self!”

“And I know Akira hasn’t been bothering you! Even he senses your exhaustion Ren!”

 

Ren has currently retreated to behind Arsene. He feels feathers carefully wrap around him and then a just as quick silence befalling the group before the air changes to a sense of panic. There was a mess of voices, both human and personae. “Loud…” he mutters, and immediately people quiet down. What happened? He asks slowly, everyone’s eyes are on him, save for Arsene, but all of their gazes held a sense of worry.

Thou had… suddenly started tearing up.

Eh…?

 

At this point, Ren was too sleep deprived to care much about that. He doesn’t once look up, even feeling himself falling into the void of their shared mind. Thanks, he adds before closing his eyes, awaiting his own consciousness to drift into rest.

Of course, dearest, Arsene replies but doubts his dear human had heard him before passing out.

 

Everyone saw the sudden golden glow of Ren’s eyes. Watching Arsene wipe away his tears quickly with a swipe of a handkerchief on hand.

“Was this much planned?” He simply asked when he finished.

“No,” Futaba replied in an honest tone. 

“We uh, never expected this sort of reaction… I feel bad now.” Ryuji continued, scratching at the back of his neck.

“Is the lad asleep now?” Kidd asks, leaning closer as if that would reveal an answer.

“Quite, my Fool crashed within thirty seconds… I had warned last night of the time but he wanted to stay out a bit longer.”

“Is that so? Then what, pray tell, were you two doing in the cover of nightfall?” Carmen asks, bringing that topic back.

“Seeing as none of you will let this go, I shall tell if—and only if—it is never mentioned further.” Everyone nods at his stipulation. “Very well, in the cover of nightfall, in a place of privacy only accompanied by each other and the moonlight… It is one of a kiss.” He promptly shuts up, the others heard what they needed to to leave Ren alone from their questions. 

 

… This silence… the longer it stayed, the more he felt like he was going to suffocate beneath their stares. He was surely blushing up to his ears. “Ye all hath listened to what information thee hast wanted—why the piercing stares?!”

“See! I told you it was a relationship upgrade!!” Ann immediately turned to Futaba.

“Wha-! Okay! Sorry I was worried! I’ve never seen Ren so out of it! I know he’s often in his head but after those evenings it always seemed extra bad!” Futaba quickly explained her reasoning.

“Wait-wait-wait! How does the anatomy work?? Isn't Sene's mouth painted on?” Ryuji asks, Kidd nodding along.

“T-there… there is a seam… in mine… mask.” He mumbles, for he is surely a crimson shade, there is no debating that.

“I am sure dear Milady and Ishtar will love to know of this advancement~” Carmen says as she takes a step closer.

“Oh for sure! I’ll message the others.” Ann agrees.

“Lovers!” He hissed.

“Aw, how can I not~?”

“And message sent!” Futaba announces.

“Rescind that now, Hermit!” Arsene pleads.

Carmen hums, “is the little thief embarrassed~?”

 

He glared at her, the Joker outfit flickering into view, and shooting a bout of dark magic to steal her phone… only for Carmen to grab hold of it first because Ren is shorter than her.

“Wha- Arsene?!” Futaba cried, checking that her phone remained undamaged once Carmen handed it back to her. “How mean!”

“Et toi, Hermit, et toi.”

 

Ryuji merely watches this from afar, as does Kidd. Both expected something to this effect happening, and now Arsene is pouting in the corner- Joker coat still draped over him. “Hey Arsene,” Ryuji starts, cautiously. He receives a teary-eyed glare from the other. Ryuji motions for the others to give some space before continuing.

“Lad, we never meant for it to become like this…”

“…My Fool is not happy about the development…” he mutters, his eyes staying closed as he focuses on listens for Ren’s near-silent inputs.

“Ren-Ren’s still awake?” Ryuji asks, both chariots settling on either side of him.

“Oui, but not enough to pilot his own body.”

“Uhm, Y’know…” Ryuji starts before quieting again, likely figuring out how to place his words. “There’s still that room that’s empty around where we live… if you want to find somewhere that isn’t bugged.” Warmth spreads to Ryuji’s cheeks as he suggests such a place. “I- uh, I know it’s a bit empty but… it’s better than on some roof in the middle of the night.”

“It would be better than risking the lad’s health every night,” Kidd adds, “… we’re just worried, is all.”

“Yes, I had warned him as the rainy season is soon. We shall take thy suggestion into consideration, Chariots, I thank thee for thy concern about us.” He replied, finally opening up their food. “Though not like how this had gone.”

“Yeah,” Ryuji laughs awkwardly, “it was only going to be me an’ Kidd asking but I think Futaba told Ann something was up and they sorta joined in doing their thing and- well, it kinda got out of hand… sorry about that.”

“Thou art not to blame, Chariot. Ren, too, forgives thee.”

“Tha’s good but ah, let the lad rest.”

“Yeah, I’m surprised he didn’t fall asleep during class with how heavy those eyebags look.”

“Quite, he had not even had a cup of coffee this morning.”

“Eh?! No wonder he collapsed so quickly!”

An eye flickered to grey. “Not quite Ryuji…” 

“Ren-ren, you should sleep!”

“Mh… but class is going to start soon…”

The Chariot is correct dear, thou art to faint if thee continues without any rest.

Okay, okay… take good notes for me then. His presence fades away to a faint weight on his chest. That and his eyes are now gold once more.

“Now. Now he is resting.”

Ryuji nods, satisfied with the outcome. “Want us to walk you two home? Just in case. It doesn’t seem like you’re faring much better than he is, ‘Sene.”

“… I shall be fine, but if thou insists then thou may accompany us.”

 

— Afterschool, May 6th —

 

Mayhaps Ryuji was right. Arsene barely stayed awake for the entire class for the rest of the day. The chariot even slowed his pace to walk beside the tired thief, when usually it was Ren who had to keep pace.

“Uhm, my place is closer. It seems like you won’t make it all the way to Leblanc.”

“No, it is fine. Thou art doing plenty already.”

 

Walking through the door to the café, Sojiro only gave the two of them a single look before stepping out of their way. The moment he hit the mattress he was out like a candle’s flame. Ryuji paced about for a bit until he happened to notice that the console and two controllers were set up. Ryuji stayed for as long as it would take for Ren to wake.

 

 

Ren shifted awake, the light annoyingly hitting his face. He hears the quick fingers typing on a keyboard across the room… or no, that wasn’t quite right, it sounded more like the keyboard that Futaba gave him after she watched him and Arsene play some fighting game on the dated console. Sitting up, he sees Ryuji and Kidd playing that fighting game, trying to be as quiet as they can. 

 

Arsene was quiet… asleep perhaps? Not that he was faring any better. His head hurts and he could very well turn onto his side and continue his rest. He refocuses on the hand that was waving just in front of him.

“Dude, are you alright?”

“…mmh, tired…” he replies, feeling Ryuji adjusting the blanket around him.

“Yeah, uh no offence, but you’ve looked awful today. You should probably stay home tomorrow.”

”I’ll be fine…”

The leader ain’t doin any better than the lad is, Kidd says, his words heard in both of their minds.


 

“…yuji, you don’t have to stay.” Ren replies, turning to fall back asleep. “‘M sure you have better things to do than watching over me.”

“Of course not Ren-ren! You- you’re very important! And- and um I’m worried!” He leans in closer. “And everyone else is busy at the moment, so if I’m not here to help, then who will?”

“That’s nice but, I’m not helpless.”

“I know that, Ren—”

“This isn’t like November.”

 

The blonde quiets down. He steps away from the bed’s side, headed for the door. “I’ll leave if you really want it, Ren.”

“N-no wait-” Ryuji stops, turning back to face him as he pleads. “Stay please.”

“See? That wasn’t hard.”

“Save the chiding for when my head isn’t a painful mush.”

“Dude, I’m sure ‘Sene has told you this before but that’s probably a sign that you’re pushing yourself too much.”

“I know, I know…”

“I won’t leave, but you should get more rest.”

 

Ren nods, reaching for his bag before he would rest. Ryuji watched him, his gaze turning amused when Ren pulled out that small plushie of Arsene. Tonight he wouldn’t pester Arsene to materialize just to help him fall asleep, and so he has to cope with that in other ways.

 

— Dawn, May 7th —

 

Ren awoke to the darkness of night and a certain pile of heated feathers wrapped around him. There was a paper note just in reach, appearing to be Ryuji’s handwriting, at least the first part is, if he stared at it long enough. Though Ren could not muster the energy nor the will to reach for the note to read, never had he felt so heavy weighted, like a statue made purely of iron that had sank to the bottom of the ocean. 

 

He could see the faintest spread of warm light creeping through the edges of the door. So someone was up at this time of… Morning? Night? He does not know. Finally finding the strength in his arm, Ren takes hold of the paper and attached to it was a little button- Futaba’s handiwork no doubt.

 

Hey dude, sorry I can’t stay any longer, the sun’s setting now and my Ma’s been texting. Futaba, Akira, Morgana, and Boss are worried about you, Ren.

-Ryuji

 

PS: Use this button to call up Akira, he’ll probably be awake when you do.

-Futaba

 

PPS: Please do not spam the button, Ren, Futaba’s a meanie when it comes to electronics!

-KiraKira

 

He grinned as he continued reading the additional side comments on this looseleaf paper. Putting the note back onto the shelf, he pushes the button, twice, curious as to what it does that would cause Akira to warn against spamming.

 

The door quickly opens, a pouty Akira coming in. He takes a seat on the mattress on the floor before addressing his ailing brother. “Good morning lil’ bro~” he coos quietly as he notices the other in the bed still asleep, “whaddya need?”

“It’s morning?” His voice was rough to say the least, deep and gravelly, dry and a bit painful.

“Yeah, you’re looking better now compared to last night.” Ren gives him an unimpressive look. “I- ah, what did Sakura suggest I do now…?” He mutters to himself, furthering Ren’s look of un-impressed-ness. “Right uh, you probably need something to eat, yeah?” Ren nods, the last time he ate would be the very few bites through his lunch during school. “Uhm, need help unraveling? You seem to be caught in his hold.” Ren shakes his head, preferring to stay where he is in Arsene’s arms rather than to head downstairs.

 

“Okay, okay,” Akira backs away. “I’ll see what I can do.” He says, disappearing behind the door. He closes the door behind himself, forcing Ren to readjust to the darkness of the room. He feels the arms around his stomach tighten as he’s pulled flush against Arsene’s chest. A quick glance revealed that his phantom was still deep in his rest, but perhaps enduring something of a nightmare if his tight hold would suggest anything more. He reaches to card his hand through the other’s feathers to at the very least soothe his phantom of such visions.

 

He feels the coldness of Arsene’s mask against his cheek as his phantom curls around him further. A coldness that contrasted with the warmth of his soft feathers. Just how long had Arsene materialized? How early did he wake? Ren noticed that the plush was stacked onto the shelf of the workbench, little felt arms wound around his sewing kit. Who put that there? Was it Arsene? He hadn’t noticed that the plush was out of his arms until now.

 

Thy thoughts… Arsene thought-spoke, though his voice sounded muted, like he was speaking through the wall. Thou hath many thoughts tonight.

Sorry, I hadn’t meant to wake you. Ren glances over at the mask, still a jarring cold at his cheek despite the wisp of pink flames bouncing back and forth. 

Art thou feeling better?

I could ask you the same. You feel… both cold and warm.

Art thou sure it is I? Thou feels the same.

I am thou, thou art I. Would that explain things?

Mayhaps it would, though this is the first that this hath happened has it not?

Yes well it appears that we’ve both crashed for the first time in awhile. 

Touché. Arsene loosened his grip on his Ren.

 

With some difficulty, they begin to shuffle downstairs. Collectively collapsing into the nearest booth as Akira continues doing… whatever he’s doing.

“I… I wasn’t expecting the two of you to migrate downstairs so early in the morning,” he says, passing a bowl of soup to Ren. “Although, you guys had slept the whole time through from when school let out to now.”

“If it is indeed so early in the morning, then why art thou awake?” Arsene asked, able to use his voice better than Ren could right now.

Akira shrugs, “couldn’t sleep, as simple as that.” 

 

Ren glances at the surrounding seats, noticing the laptop open, a USB drive connected, several dishes around, and a couple folders laying about on the main counter.

“Working?” Arsene voices for Ren.

“Ah, y’know how Uni goes…” Akira replies with an awkward laugh, glancing over the files’ contents once more. “I’m free today from class, so if you need to stay back today I can watch over you two.”

Ren hums, looking as closely as he can at that file without moving from where he sat. A name upon its edge catching his eye. “Tell me about this case, Kira.”

“Ah, sorry, no can do.”

“Hm, but we might be able to enlighten thee about such a topic.”

“Wait, that’s right, you’ve had run-ins with this man.” Akira places the file within Ren’s reach, pulling away the empty bowl at the same time. “Well, tell me about Akechi Goro, from a Phantom Thief's perspective.”

 

Most of the talking went onto Arsene, telling him of everything, even things that had occured in past lives. Akira wrote everything down, valuable information for a case that had long since been closed, but it was something he investigated in his free time. “I don’t think he’s dead, especially if what you say is true down to the last detail.” Akira says, glancing over the new information in his notebook. “But the public do, and apparently that’s all that matters…” he said with a slight hiss. 

“Why are you investigating Akechi’s disappearance?” Ren asks, putting aside the file of notes that Akira has been collecting.

“It merely caught my eye as being odd, that’s all.” He collects the documents back into the file, labeled with the fitting Akechi logo, might he add. “A place hidden from the world that affects cognition,” he muses, “what if he altered the minds of the public to believe that he’s gone? But he’s been hiding all this time.”

“Since December? I highly doubt that Justice would wait so long.”

“Well, he did make a several year long revenge plot that failed in the end so…” Ren sighed, his brain did not have the capacity to think about Goro somehow evading death right now. It was a guilt that he held, something he could have righted when he had his ability of resurrection, but the stakes were high then and now is far too late. “Kira, let’s continue this when we’re feeling… better.”

“Sure.” He offers a hand each to the thief duo, carefully carrying the two of them back upstairs- much to Ren’s shock that he even could carry the both of them.

“Thou should teach us thy training regime, if thou can carry us both.”

“If that’s the case, you should invite that blonde boy, what’s his name?”

“Ryuji?”

“Yeah him.” Akira yawns, “well, g’night. Press the button if you need anythin’.” Akira retreats back downstairs once more.

 

— After School, May 8th —

 

Yesterday was yet another day of being bedridden for the sake of rest and recovery, Akira being oddly good at such a thing, but likely because of Kuro (a man as equally self destructive as Ren himself) had Akira learned such abilities. Ryuji was frantic in his visits as did Ann and Yusuke stop by for a short time. Arsene was much more energized today, assisting wherever he could. It was something of a surprise that Ren was feeling much better this morning, and now he was following after Ryuji to start up their training again.

 

It was simply a tough day at the gym. Ren having to stop early for the sake of… well, not collapsing. Staring around as he waits for Ryuji to finish his routine, he notices that girl in red again… Yoshizawa Kasumi was it? It appears she trains here too. She also notices him, and then they lock eyes.

“Oh senpai! I didn’t think you’d be here.” She takes a seat beside him, it seems like this was during her break. “You know, you worried me when you didn’t show up yesterday!”

“Huh? But I was there today?”

She shakes her head but does not explain further. “I saw you… on my way to therapy once, we almost actually crashed into each other, Amamiya senpai.”

“Yeah,” he laughs, “we did.”

“I haven’t seen you around there since, and doctor Maruki seemed a bit… sad? Since that day.”

“O-oh… is that so?”

She nods. “I think he wants to talk to you more.” 

“I- how did you know that he also talked to me?!” What happened to patient confidentiality? Kasumi could probably sense Ren’s unease at that.

“It doesn’t take much to imagine who it is, I am familiar with another therapist of the same family name, senpai. I happened to overhear them talking.” She smiled. “Maruki was quite taken with you.”

“Oh huh…” his gaze drifts away from her. Glancing over to his phone’s dark reflection sat an Arsene whose look was asking ‘art thou sure?’ Ren also thinks back to the day after where it seemed while Sojiro did expect such an outcome he still wasn’t too pleased at Ren for not continuing going to therapy… “One… one more couldn’t hurt,” He decides. Kasumi seemed content with his answer, glancing at the third who joined beside him.

“Yo, Ren-ren, who’s this?”

Before he could answer, she introduces herself. “I’m Kasumi Yoshizawa, you are…?”

“Ryuji Sakamoto.”

“Oh Sakamoto senpai! I think I’ve heard talk about you.”

“Eh?! What’re they saying about me?”

“Nothing bad, I guarantee!”

“Oh, good then.” Then the conversation delved into the intricacies of sports where Ren tried and failed to keep his attention on the subject. That is until Yoshizawa had to separate to continue her gymnastics training, to which they had their goodbyes.

 

“So I guess you now have a new gym friend,” Ren muses.

“Dude, you’re not skipping out on these, I know Arsene and Morgana won’t have that.” Ryuji shoots down his unsaid words.

“I know.” He replied, checking his phone for any frantic messages from the others, none of which it seemed. They head home for the day. 

 

And in the evenings, Akira continues pestering the thief duo for any information regarding Akechi’s disappearance and work in the metaverse. Which eventually led Ren to hand him his stack of reddish orange notebooks that he had collected over his resurrections. Taking his moment of peace while Akira studies each and every passage, even if they had nothing to do with the missing ex detective prince.

 

— Daytime, June 3rd —

 

Finally now he had gotten both the time and courage to face that doctor. It had been over a month since he last saw the man and almost a month since Kasumi’s initial prompting to continue with it. Of course the girl kept nagging him to go for another session, backed up by many of his friends, too, and now he actually had a reason to go to that part of the city that wasn’t just for therapy.

 

Akira tasked him with dropping a little gift off to Kuro while he was busy with class work. He did not make an appointment with Maruki, but from Kasumi’s accounts it sounds like the man was rarely busy. Rather it sounded like he was absorbed in a certain field of study- unfortunately she could not recall which specialty of psychology.

 

He turned hesitant as he reached the door to the building. Taking a heavy breath, he stepped inside. Wandering through the winding white halls, he searches for Kuro’s room, hoping that he wasn’t busy at the moment… he said he’d be free around now but Kuro wasn’t the best at keeping track of time. 

 

Coming across his nameplate upon the door at last. He listens closely, hearing faint voices casually chatting from beyond the door. He backs away as it sounds like their conversation comes to a close, it was best to make it not appear as if he were eavesdropping. He steps inside once the lady who exited turned the corner. Kuro glanced up from his clipboard, a look of surprise set in his features.

“Oh, Ren? What brings you here?”

“I… I thought Akira told you that I was dropping something off?”

“I was not informed of such.”

“Well uh, here.” He passes the box of things to Kuro. “Akira seemed pretty desperate to have me deliver this, he never even told me what’s in it.”

“I don’t see why he couldn’t wait until tomorrow when he would come in during the agreed time.” Kuro opens a side of the box… immediately closing it the moment he sees what was in it. “That boy never changes!” He yelps.

“Why? What’s in it?”

“Nothing you should learn of!” He is flushed pink to his ears, a good sign as any that he probably shouldn’t poke further.

“Fine, fine. I’ll pester Kira.” He stops at the doorway. “Need anything while I’m here?”

“Not at all, though Takuto wishes to chat with you, so I hope you will stop by his office.”

“Planned on it.” He hummed, now truly leaving the room.

 

He was standing in front of Doctor Maruki’s door. Slowly finding his courage once more before he would talk to him.

Ren… Art thou sure this is what thou need?

I- I am not sure… but everyone else suggests this.

Mon cœur, Arsene replies more firmly, it is not about what thy team thinks, but for thine opinion on the matter of thy needs.

I know, but I don’t know what I think on the matter… he takes a breath, stepping to the side of the door. The doctor means well, that is simple enough to tell… it’s just…

Thou need not defend thy choice, thou art here so let it be done. Just know that I am always beside thee, if things become too much then do tell me, I shall take over the moment thou requests so.

Ren feels a comforting weight on his chest, a simple glance onto his phone revealing a golden eye. Thanks, he says, opening the door.

 

As he expected, doctor Maruki was indeed not busy with another patient… Thankfully. Ren totally forgot to knock before opening the door, a habit he unfortunately picked up during his career as a Phantom Thief. When the therapist locked eyes with him, the poor man narrowly jumped out of his chair.

 

“S-sorry,” Ren kept his hand on the handle in case he was shoo-ed out of the room.

“Wait, come sit Amamiya-kun.” He does, settling in the same spot as last he had done this. “I’m happy you decided to try again.”

“Y-yes well- um…”

“I don’t want to make you nervous again, so I won’t have you to talk about anything you don’t want to share.”

 

 

Despite his nervous fidgeting and the many awkward silences, the session went well overall. It felt as if they merely had started in an incorrect fashion. As he left with a promise to appear within the next week or so, now with an additional number in his phone, it seems fate wants something between them as he has been given a new Arcana.

 

“Councillor?” He muses, staring at the card while he waits for the train. “Or is it Faith?” The other card he also had just noticed, though this one was in more of a state of disrepair, rips and scratches scattered about the design. There are four people that could own these Arcanas; Kuro, Akira, Maruki, and Kasumi. Though Kuro said he still can’t see Arsene so neither could be him. Akira can see shadows and personae, but it was long before he had access to the metaverse. Which leaves two left, Maruki has to be Councillor, which means Kasumi is Faith… and can see Arsene.

 

Worry not dear heart, I do not believe the mademoiselle hast not noticed me.

Let it stay as such—

Because thou dost not know her stance on the Phantom Thieves?

Partially, but she is observant! She would notice if my eye colour suddenly changed, I guarantee. I don’t… I rather not scare her, you know?

That is fair. Arsene settled on replying, for he knew not what else to say.

 

 

As the days went on, only one of those cards shifted to its complete golden shade. Faith, for some reason or other, no matter how often Ren would spend his days with Kasumi, her card remained in that disrepair. Even the residents at the Velvet room knew not how to direct him, a rather unusual peculiarity for those meant to guide him on a wild card’s journey. Though they did have a point, his journey was supposed to be done and over with after Yaldaboath’s reign, and so receiving another three Arcanas after the fact was odd in itself. Yu also added that he never obtained any more Arcanas since he felled whatever had made the thickening mist those years ago.

 

— Daytime, June 18th —

 

Today was another day where he was chatting with Kasumi, this time in Inokashira Park. He joined up beside her as she continued to do her training regimen, slowing down into something a bit more casual for Ren’s sake. Kasumi was just finishing up when she got a sudden phone call, excusing herself to a bit of a pace away from him… only to equally as suddenly run off towards the train (he assumes), dropping what looked to be a red charm- her good luck charm.

 

Ren ran up to collect the item but by then she was gone from his sights. Glancing around, there was no one nearby, and so Arsene materialized beside him, glancing at the charm in his hands. “What should I do now?!”

“Quoi?! What dost thou mean ‘what should thee do’, chase after Faith!”

“But- we have no idea where she went!” Arsene sighed, stealing his phone from his pocket to text her, asking for where she went and what had happened. There was no answer, but that was expected considering the issues with her phone.

 

A minute or three passed and nothing… Arsene was considering pulling him towards the station before the phone in his hand vibrated.

 

Kasumi Yoshizawa

— 11:28 —

 

Kasumi Yoshizawa

S-sorry! I’m in Odaiba, by the stadium… the news was just so sudden and um…

 

Ren Amamiya

Okay, I’ll meet you there, don’t go anywhere.

 

And with that, the two of them took off.

 

 

When Kasumi came into view, the whole world seemed to ripple… the area shifting until it was unrecognizable. We- we’re in the Metaverse?!

If it was not us who activated the navigation then it is Faith who did, let us be swift mon chéri, she does not hold a persona!

Yeah, let’s go.

 

As far as they could tell, their side was shadowless from where they infiltrated… which could be both a good and bad sign. Good if it means that it’s also empty where Yoshizawa is; bad if that means all the shadows are swarming her. The moment they took perch at a vertical vantage point they heard her voice scream out.

Mon cœur, we must hurry!

I’m trying—! He keeps his focus on his surroundings, seeing distant shadows pass by. Some seem to notice Kasumi but they whisper amongst themselves rather than bringing her to harm. He lands close nearby as he sees a silhouette fade to ashes, dashing towards her with concern. There is a lone shadow in front of her, joining in the many echoing voices of displeasure of her actions. “Yoshizawa!” He calls out to her, but it’s like she couldn’t hear him. The shadow takes a step closer, baring claws that were ready to strike. “Arsene, protect her, I will deal with the shadow—”

 

“Amamiya, stay out of this!” She finally rises, fighting against the voices’ condemnation. A mask upon her face, one of black and silver. She takes an edge, ripping it off of her face and throwing it skyward.

 

“Cendrillon!”

 

A persona of crystalline blues and golds materialized above her, a cloud like cape billowing out behind them. Thus begins the battle as she casts a rain of light magic onto the enemy. It falls to the floor but not dead. Though she is far unused to battle as Ren blocks an attack from its claws with his dagger. “I know you’d rather I not butt in, but it’s far better to remain uninjured, is it not?”

“Y-yeah, thanks.” She brandishes her rapier to slash at the enemy being held still by Ren and Arsene’s capabilities in battle. Arsene retreats soon after, pulling Ren away before he would have gotten caught in an Agidyne.

“Thou art not the most careful thyself either.”

“R-right…”

 

It wasn’t terribly long until the shadow fell into a pile of dust. Though the audience of shadows lying in wait seemed to stir, preparing to make themselves known. “Yoshizawa, we must leave.”

“Yes, lead the way!” She agrees. Arsene disappears, lending Ren his wings once more.

 

Returning to reality, the two of them fell exhaustedly into a heap. Arsene only stood beside them, collecting Ren’s bag. “What was that?!” She asked, slowly pulling herself up to stand, only accepting Arsene’s hand to do so.

“That was the Metaverse, we art now in reality.”

“We… we should tell her.”

“Tell me…?”

“Everything.”

To which begins the likely hour long explanation of the Metaverse, Personas, cognitions, palaces- everything. She seemed like she understood it all more or less… then it appeared that only now did she look at Arsene’s proper form.

“W-wait I- I’m talking to a— ah what did you say they were called?”

“Persona? Manifestation of my soul.” Ren fills in.

“Persona. How is that possible with the explanation you gave?!”

“I hath figured a way to appear in reality, thy Cendrillon may do so eventually, but not so very soon.”

“N-no uh, I don’t think I’ll need that…”

“Need a moment, Yoshizawa?”

“I think I’m okay?”

Ren nods, handing back her charm. “You dropped this earlier.”

“Oh! Thanks senpai!”

“Quite, thou mustn’t scare us so suddenly like that. What hath happened to make thee run off so quickly?”

Her voice went quiet, tears prickling at the corners of her eyes. “I… I wasn’t accepted into competing in gymnastics. My coach said that I haven’t been improving much as of late and so… they took me out of competitions.” 

“O-oh, my apologies for having thee bring it up.”

“No it’s… it’s um, fine, really.” She shakes her head forcefully. “I’m okay! There’s always next time after all! I should get going now before my dad starts worrying, see you tomorrow senpai!” She dashes away from them, disappearing from their sight within a quick minute.

 

“Okay…” Ren sighs, “that was odd, why is there such a large palace here? I feel like one of us would have come across it sooner before it got so large.”

“The Navigation will not say who owns it.”

“… It can censor names?!” Ren took the phone from Arsene’s hold… it really was hidden beneath a glitch of the app.

“We should inform thy thieves about its existence, and Faith’s awakening.”

“Yeah… I’ll see when we can all meet up in the den.” He stretched after pocketing his phone. “But first, let’s go home, I’m tired.”

“Truly, neither of us expected to delve into a new palace unexpectedly.”

 

— Evening, June 20th —

 

Everyone took their places around the lounge, whether that would be on the couch or on pillows nearby did not matter. Ren wheeled a whiteboard closer, one that had been sitting at the edge of the room. He had prepared it while people were still coming in, and with a clap, he now has everyone’s attention on him.

 

“Okay, so a lot happened a couple days ago, and I found it better to not leave it as a wall of text for convenience,” He starts, “Ryuji, Ann, Futaba- you three know Kasumi Yoshizawa, right?” They nod. Ryuji had become enthusiastic gym buddies when Ren wasn’t available for that afternoon. Ann had founded another love of sweets with Kasumi. Lastly, Yoshizawa would occasionally come to Futaba when her phone began to act up, finding companionship in tech issues. 

“La fille has awakened to a Persona,” Arsene adds, “one with an affinity to light.”

“Wait, what?!” Futaba blurts out, choking and sputtering on her drink.

“You didn’t think to inform us sooner?! Ren!!” Makoto hissed, shooting him a (probably deserved) glare.

“Um- sorry!” Ren squeaked.

“There is one more thing that ye must know, there is a new palace that has been established at the Odaiba construction site.”

“Dude! That is really important!” Ryuji shouted, jumping up to stand as he readied his phone.

“Whose is it?” Yusuke asked.

“About that… we don’t know, is the thing.” Ren replies sheepishly, passing Futaba his phone to examine the censored entry. “The Nav doesn’t say.”

“That’s so weird!” Ann says with a dash of amusement.

“What does the palace look like? Maybe we can deduce who it is.” Haru asks.

“Well… I wasn’t there for long but it looked like a lab of some sort, you know, all white, modern, and tech-y?” A collective silence fell onto the group as they attempted to puzzle out possible candidates for a distortion like so.

Eventually ending on nothing, Morgana speaks up. “Is the distortion problematic?” All eyes stare at him.

“How so?” Arsene is the first to ask.

“Like… does it immediately affect anyone, were there any cognitions of people? Like lady Ann in Kamoshida’s or Haru in Okumura’s.”

“There was… none to speak of.” The image of a black form already fading to dust in front of Kasumi- moments before she awakened Cendrillon- comes to mind, but he knew not who it was before it faded away.

“Bullshit, that expression reveals that you thought of something!” Ryuji points out.

“Eh?!” Am I really that easy to read? “Well I don’t know what it was before it disappeared.”

“So there was something,” Makoto muses, “what did it vaguely look like?”

“We art not sure, it was gone before we could gather an idea of its appearance.”

“Okay well, it looks like it should be fine if we leave it alone for now until we have better information,” Morgana concludes, “We should gather more information before we decide to infiltrate its depths.” All were in agreement to the plan… in theory at least, but none of them knew where they should start to begin figuring out who holds the palace. Though it was enough to conclude the meeting anyhow as people start returning to reality.

 

 

Even with the occasional reminder to be gathering information about this palace, no one really followed through with it. Often it turned into a forgotten task, mostly because they did not have the means of acquiring such information, nor did they know where to start or who to question. They all just went with their usual schedules and when they did remember during Mementos, none of their targets knew anything either.

 

Each and every day there was this growing weight on Ren’s body. The heavier he felt, the more it felt like something or someone was watching his every move. The more uncomfortable in larger groups he felt. The more he… isolated himself from his friends.

 

Then, finally, it lifted. Feeling like he finally breathed air after narrowly drowning beneath the weight.

Notes:

Okay it might be a bit until the next chapter comes out... (perfect reality and all that jazz)... and still debating whether to increase the chapter count one more (That affects whether or not there will be an epilogue at the very end)

Chapter 17: Heartbeat, Heartbreak

Summary:

Ren breaks free of this new fantasy's thrall

Notes:

Hi~ been a bit huh? yeah so I in fact did not continue playing the game lmfao and have instead been super busy >.> (save file is currently at Sae's palace)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

— Afternoon, July 20th —

 

Finally, he removes himself from beneath the blankets. It’s the start of summer vacation and he was making full use of his first day by sleeping for half of it. It was quiet and warm in the attic, just as he liked it. He spares a glance to his work bench, various documents for school lay spread upon it as well as other passion projects that he had told himself that he would eventually get to finishing; many of which he had forgotten the initial motivation to even create them.

 

He heard two knocks at the door, and a muffled voice through its wood. “Ren? Are you awake yet?”

“Yeah, yeah, I’m coming…” he glances at himself in the mirror from across the room, he certainly looks a mess but doesn’t care enough to fix it. “What is it, Akira?”

“Everyone’s getting worried about ya. Y’know, not rising until noon… I know you’re on break but having some sort of a sign that you’re alive might ease our worries a bit!”

“Yeah sorry—”

“Did you just pull yourself out of bed?!” That was… Kuro’s voice. Or rather, the man dashed into his room, fussing over him momentarily. 

“Calm down… I was catching up on sleep, was all.”

“Just how much sleep do you need?! I swear if it weren’t for us you’d be comatose for the entire month!”

“I dunno,” he answers, “I just haven’t been feeling… well? For the past while.” I feel like something’s changed. He doesn’t voice that last thought aloud, for nothing’s different. It’s just as he remembers.

 

Just as he remembers?

 

Yes, just as he remembers. He follows his brothers downstairs, seeing the rest of the family waiting for them.

“My~ Kuro’s right little Ren,” a woman says, seated at the counter with a book in hand. “You worry us sometimes, maybe we should visit the doctor’s?”

“Mom please, I’m fine, just a bit tired was all.” Mom? No, no that’s right. Sojiro and Wakeba collectively adopted them, even if they aren’t together officially. He casts away the thin thread of doubt that wants to latch on. There was nothing amiss after all.

 

She frowns but continues eating, though he can feel Futaba’s glare behind her computer. Sojiro only huffs softly as he places a plate of curry only in front of him… the others probably ate while he was asleep.

“Hey, where’s Morgana?” Akira asks, glancing around the room a bit.

“Boy’s gone out for a bit, and said he wanted to meet up with someone.” Sojiro answers.

“Eh? Mona’s been doing that often…” Futaba replies, suspicious. “Maybe I should tail him one of these days.”

“Now, now, Taba. Let the boy do his thing.”

“It’s a bit funny, looking back on it now.” Wakeba starts, placing the book back into its place. “There was only me and Futaba a bit ago, now there’s seven of us!”

“Mom~ can I have a sister? There’s too many brothers!”

“Hey! You wound us, Futaba!!” Akira whines. She merely sticks her tongue out at him in spite. 

“Tabi, come now, we simply don’t have the room in the house. Ren’s already willingly moved into this attic, we don’t want to force others to transfer over here too.”

 

Is that why he’s still in that old attic— no this… this is how it is, a much too caring family filling their lives with four others who were abandoned by their own, of course, how else should it have gone?—

“—en?” Kuro calls out to him. “Hey, are you alright?”

“Huh, ah, yeah?” He snaps out of his daze.

“You must’ve taken that breakup hard! Akira chides, patting his shoulder.

“I-is that so…?” He doesn’t recall being in a relationship, much less breaking out of one— no, there was someone, wasn’t there?

 

Kuro goes to stand. “I’ll bring him to Tae's.” He says swiftly, pulling Ren away the moment he finishes his food.

“Kuro- really! I’m okay!” Instead of heading towards the clinic, Kuro brings him into a back alley a bit away from the café, unlikely to have many pass by.

“You’re unfocused, unusually so.” He sighs, “tell me, what’s on your mind.”

“Really, it’s nothing.”

“Ren…”

“Kuro, what do you think is on my mind?”

The other went silent, backing up a step as he pondered further. “I’m not sure, I’m never sure what’s on your mind, Ren.”

“Then leave it. I’ll find you if I can figure it out what it is, first.”

“…fine then.” He sighed, patting Ren’s shoulder. “Let’s properly head to the clinic before the others start asking questions.”

 

Ren follows after him. He really should stop worrying the others like this so often. It’s just Kuro worrying over his health as usual. As usual? Indeed, as usual. Takemi found nothing wrong with him other than the obvious eyebags, and so they headed back home with the sun already setting behind them.

 

— Late Evening, July 20th —

 

The others prepared to leave, each saying their temporary goodbyes to Ren as they exited the cafe for the night.

 

Ren sent them off with a smile, for he is happy.

 

He spent the night wide awake, his thoughts aplenty and equally conflicting. This is how it’s always been, hasn’t it? A family of a mother and father figure who cares for their daughter and four sons. Why does he question it? He shakes his head, this is normal, there is nothing to question. Maybe Akira has been giving him the wrong books to read lately.

 

A matter to question further in the morning, as he can begin to feel himself drifting to sleep.

 

— Early Morning, July 21st —

 

He’s suddenly awoken by the swift steps echoing from the lower floor. Blinking away the sand in his eyes, he checks where the sound is originating from. He sees a boy with dark blue hair, light blue eyes, and a bright yellow bandana around his neck digging hungrily through the fridge.

“Excuse me?” Ren says, attempting to withhold his overall shock at the spectacle of this situation. The boy jumped, clearly not expecting another in the building.

“A-ah Ren! I didn’t think you were awake at this time?”

“Jeez Morgana…” he sighs, relieved more than anything. “Do the others not feed you? Why are you over here?”

“Mm, no… it’s just uh…”

“There’s fish in this fridge, isn't there?” Ren guessed, and guessed right he did, as betrayed by the boy’s finch. “Okay, okay, I won’t tell, but someone’s going to notice.”

Morgana holds his gaze for a moment longer, “promise?”

“Promise. That being said, I’m going back to bed.” He watches Morgana continue with his not so sneakily taking of food for another moment before heading back upstairs, collapsing on his bed once more.

 

████ █████ ███████ █ ███ ██ ██████

 

Huh? That… that’s odd. Like a distorted fuzz washing over his mind. It sort of hurts, more so the longer he dwells on it. He can’t tell what it’s meaning to say but whatever it is, it sounds displeased. No, why is he entertaining the thought of the haze!

 

He curls back into a ball beneath his blankets, the mornings were still surprisingly cold after all, or maybe he likes that better, he inwardly shrugged as he searched around his mind for more topics to think about until he fell asleep again—

 

████ ███ ████ █ ██████ ████ █████

 

“Ah, shut up!” He whines, pulling the pillow over his head in an attempt to cover his ears. The static seemingly calms down, like it heard him— nope! Not thinking about this! Not until he wakes up for real. He forces his eyes as shut as they can go before it begins to hurt.

 

But he can’t fall asleep.

His thoughts are loud and eyes are wide awake despite his best efforts. Eventually giving up, he gets up, sparing a glance at himself in the mirror. 


 

He freezes when he met gazes with his reflection. Eyes a sharp gold meet his, a large pulsing tentacle wrapped around his waist, chest, and even neck. He stumbles back in shock and fear. The reflection follows his actions with a delay, but the moment he wipes his eyes it’s as if it never happened at all. 

 

It took a moment to realize he was holding his breath.

Why? What made him see such a sight? Should he be afraid, or is this just him hallucinating? He shakes his head, his reflection is normal now and so he shelves that thought for later. 

 

And he doesn’t think about it further until the evening. Watching the door close behind his family as they leave for the evening. 

 

He smiles because he is happy.

 

Why?

 

Why is he happy?

 

They’re leaving, like this is normal.

 

He turns to head back into his room, maybe tomorrow he’d head outside for something. In the darkness of his room, he finds a flicker of light, a match burning red by the window.

 

The sway of the pinkish-red flame was alluring. Ren approached it like he was in a trance. Each step echoed against the wood into darkness.

 

The flame seemed to split into four. Each a perfect reflection in their respective spot. One by one, the flames circle their own letters.

 

H

 

E

 

L

 

P

 

“Help?” He spoke the word aloud, and as he did did those flames stutter and still, like they were acknowledging his attention. “How?” He finds himself asking, “how can I help?”

 

“I am—” then the flames suddenly extinguish, caught mid-sentence Ren assumes.

 

████en ██ █e Ren!

 

The static in his head seemed to be less clouded now, knowing, and shouting, his name. “Who,” he felt himself inclined to ask, “who are you?”

 

Ren █████e! ████ ████n’█ ███e ██r████en █e!! █ ██ █r█ene! ███ ██r██er, ███ ███er!

 

“Sl-slow down— it’s hard to understand.” Pain flared the more the other tried to speak. They quiet down, bringing Ren’s mind some relief. “Sorry, um, I don’t think I can do this tonight…”

 

█er█ █e██.

 

That was the last the other spoke before leaving him in silence. He didn’t bother shuffling beneath the covers of his bed, as the moment his head hit the pillow he crashed for the night. 

 

— Daytime July 22nd —

 

He awoke beneath the covers, yet he still feels a shiver even if it’s a summer morning. Today he convinced himself to go outside for once. Passing by the puzzled looks of Morgana and Akira, he heads towards the park to let his thoughts flow like the river beside.

 

He takes a seat on the fence that separates the river and the path, gazing into its depths. Everything is normal, perfect perhaps. The summer’s heat became bearable from the passing breeze. He can see vague crack-like lines spanning the sky, or perhaps those were long reaching wisps of clouds.

 

He sneaks a glance at his distorted reflection. A reflection caught between tentacle-like limbs curling around his body. Like a kraken of the deepest reserves of the ocean kept him like a treasure. But oh, this time his eyes are silver, just as they should be. 

 

The longer he gazes at the water’s reflection, the more it seems wrong. The cracked sky giving way to a distant scarlet shade, like blood from a pricked finger painting the world above… or would it be below in this case?

 

Which, he wonders, which is reality?

 

For that reflection seems all wrong, but this one isn’t all correct either. It’s perfect, sure, but it’s too perfect in a way. Like things he used to know were locked away and replaced with a veil of all that he would ever want.

 

A home filled with love, not the distaste he used to know.

 

A life of calm and rest, not the adventure he used to partake in.

 

A life made specifically for him, not the life he made for himself.



He could feel the glass of a barrier in his head shatter.

That… that is enough thinking for today, the sky begins to turn that fiery orange after all, the others will begin to worry… or is that even possible in a perfect reality? No, perhaps it’s part of his gifted delusion, Kuro was especially worried for him a couple days ago.

 

He returned home, and all went as if nothing was different. Seeing the others off with a forced smile this time, it is harder to be genuine when all of this isn’t real.  

 

He closed his door behind him, engulfing himself in absolute darkness. Ren only took a seat at the edge of his bed, his mind fairly empty for once. Once again red flames entered his vision, brighter this time and more real than last night’s.

 

“I am glad,” the other spoke with anewed clarity, “glad that thou hast come to thy senses at last.”

“Arsene…” Ren reached out towards him, pulling him into a hug while tears welled up in his eyes. “I’m so sorry, I never wanted to forget-!”

He simply hushed his dear human. “Do not speak, do not think. Not until we art somewhere safer, dearest heart.” Arsene’s quivering form pulled him off the bed and firmly against his chest.

“Safer? Wha-?” He shut his eyes tightly as he felt the distortion wash over him. It felt like something was forcibly yanked off of him as they headed into the metaverse, like a leach pulled off of a fresh wound.

 

“It hurts…” he grumbles.

“I know dearest, I know,” Arsene soothed. “They had a tighter hold on thee than I had thought.”

“They?”

“Indeed. Just a moment longer, then we shall be safe in the den.”

 

Squinting, the brightness around them was much harder on the eyes than the darkness of his room. The den… yes, that’s familiar. The Thieves den, a place gifted from the Velvet room, a place between realities. Bits and pieces are coming back to his true recollection. Arsene’s hold slackened as the two of them made their way to the lounge, where four others sat waiting.

 

“Ren!” The man with silver hair greeted, both happy and worried. “Everyone in Tokyo suddenly went silent, no one answered back any of my texts!”

“Yu…”

“Slowly, Narukami. Ren hast only just broken free.” Arsene replies, sitting Ren down.

“Only just?” Ishtar frowns. “It is worrying if the child has become entranced like so, for more than a couple weeks at that!”

“Huh? A- a couple weeks?! I- I don’t remember that much!”

“The false memories should begin to fade now,” Lavenza says, looking closely at Ren. “You had worried us, Trickster.”

“Y-yeah, uh, sorry…”

“Thou shalt rest here, yes?” Izanagi asks, “before… that thing comes back.”

“That thing?” Arsene was just as confused as Ren is.

“You two weren't here but one evening this giant tentacle showed up.”

“Indeed, without Narukami’s assistance, I don’t believe we could have cleared it out so soon.”

“It must have gained access to this dimension through the Trickster’s mind. It is the basis of this place, along with the Velvet room’s design.”

“May we hath a door that connects here to the velvet room? As far as I can tell, that ‘perfect’ reality has removed it.”

“Oh indeed! Where should I leave it? I’m sure the others are quite curious about here too.”

“There are still a fair amount of unfilled rooms in some of the halls, come with me Lavenza.” Ishtar and Lavenza leave the room, leaving the two wildcards and their personas to speak.

 

“Izanagi… missed you two to say the least.” Yu starts.

“Betrayal!” Izanagi yelped. A playful pout setting in his posture.

“Did thee now?” Arsene cackles a sudden laugh. “Well, my apologies for mine absence.”

Izanagi very pointedly got up, circled around the couch, and pulled the thief duo into an embrace. Ren blinked, expression blank as his mind is still catching up on everything. “O-oh uh—!” 

“Thou appears exhausted.” Izanagi releases them, now standing beside Yu. “We… we should head back for today.”

Yu hums, “that’s a first from you. Normally you would be begging to stay longer.”

“Silence!” He hissed. “Thou art plenty worried about them thyself.”

“Yeah, see you two… tomorrow, probably.” Yu waves goodbye as the two of them fade into the air, likely now back in Inaba.

“Thou shalt retire for the night too, mon cœur.” Ren’s body heavily thunks against his own but nothing more. “I realize thy head will be full of confusing thoughts again tonight but try thy best to rest.”

 

Ren does not move a muscle, or maybe he’s much too tired to do so. No matter, Arsene can carry him to their room… or he would but Ren whined protestantly every time he tried to lift him. Stop… Arsene’s hand stills in Ren’s weak hold. Don’t wanna move.  

“Ren… thou need not move thyself.”

“No!” You will leave…  

“If that is all that thou is concerned about, then I shall stay by thy side.”

Okay… Ren released his arm, allowing Arsene to gently lift him. Sorry, he says inwardly as he is put beneath the covers of their bed.

What for?

A lot of things… but mostly having forgotten you.

That… that was not of thy volition.

… I- I’m afraid to ask but… what was it like?

Arsene fell silent, what was it like indeed. Awful, he supplies, like being held beneath the water’s surface, not quite drowning but not quite breathing either… fully conscious yet unable to lift a finger, if thee will. He sighs, both fond and concerned. If thou wish to know, then rest for tonight, I shall tell thee in the morning.

Ren nods, snuggling closer with his phantom. Oh, no wonder he felt so cold in that ‘perfect’ reality, he was without his Arsene. Surprisingly it was only a moment before he was out, the fastest since this reality’s control as far as he can remember.

 

— Morning, July 23rd —

 

Black feathers were curled nicely around him, almost perfectly fitting around the two of them; his wings felt… smaller now, like someone had pulled away a few layers of feathers from the bottommost edge. Nonetheless, this was their routine. As it should be.

“My apologies, did I wake thee?” Arsene asked quietly as he continued shifting to get up.

“It’s… fine. I’m sure you were yelling for me to get up sooner for however long I was under that reality’s influence.” The other’s silence was telling. “Right… sorry.”

“It was neither thy fault nor thy choice.” Arsene absentmindedly cards a gentle claw through Ren’s hair. “It’s all because of that who rules the reality.”

“Ah? It felt like my choice.”

“Remember the arm that had held onto thy reflection’s form? That is how that being would monitor one’s mind and actions.” He audibly sighs. “And I believe they know that thou hast broken free of such control.”

“That doesn’t really explain it.”

“Such control would be taxing on the mind, no? Mon chéri, the man was taking thine energy!”

“Oh.” He didn’t really know what to think of that. He never noticed it happening to him as far as he could recall of this reality. “What happened then? On your side.”

 


 

It was darkness as far as he could see. His flames wouldn’t reach any surface. It was a suffocating and claustrophobic feeling. His normal ties to Ren’s consciousness were muddied… it never is usually, even when he’s upset.

 

What he noticed first was that he couldn’t hear his dear human whatsoever. Ren’s mind is never this quiet, even when he’s asleep! Then, how sluggish his own movements were, like he was trying to walk through a pool of honey. He tried his best to establish a connection to Ren’s reality as fast as he could- he really did- but only once did he receive a short-lived spark of success, which had fizzled out so very quickly.

 

Cast into the darkness once more, he takes the time to look at everything he can ascertain. He’s heavy… it feels like he’s carrying unnecessary things on his back.

 

He’s suddenly forced to his knees by an unseen entity. He isn’t alone in this void of their shared mind, so who dares intrude?

“Who art thee?” He calls to the abyss around him, hearing his voice fruitlessly echo around.

He hears nothing of a response though he’s pulled further to the ground. The invisible hold on his being has expanded to reaching his wings- a frankly uncomfortable feeling, hissing as he tries to claw at what is behind him. He grasps at air. But he is certain that there is something slithering on his back.

 

He was pulled further and further into the ground.

 

This mysterious force kept reaching for more.

 

And more.

 

And more.

 

Until his flames were on the verge of snuffing out.

 

He manages to claw open one of these appendages. A neon blue leaks from the wound, lighting up the void better than his embers appear to be doing. The blue liquid dripping from the wound seemed to slow his movements further, paralysis, he thinks touching it caused.

 

This was a trap.

Plain and simple.

 

The more he tried to escape, the tighter a hold those tentacles had on his body. Escape was fruitless while their focus was on him. So be it. He needs to wait for the paralysis to wear off anyway, why not go all in on a waiting game?

 

And so he rests. Might as well replenish his energy while he can. 

Stay safe, dearest. He hopes the message would reach his little thief, but doubts that it even could in this predicament. 

At least whoever is keeping him tied here has no inclination of killing him, he’s thankful for that, for he truly is quite at mercy of this being.

 

 

He could not truly fall to rest in these circumstances. The writhing of the tentacles against his bare legs and feathers were most definitely uncomfortable. It was a nauseating feeling, and it didn’t help the pricks of pain that came from his wings. It seems his feathers stick to these tentacles’ outer coating, pulling layer upon layer off while it moves along. He would surely have to request some healing the next time that they would enter the den.

 

No matter, that is for when he escapes. His restraints are looser now than before, and his wings are still fairly full enough for the capability of flight. He winds his way out of the tentacles’ hold, careful not to cut into its flesh. He pushes through easily enough, taking flight quickly after.

 

He manages to find fragments of connection to Ren’s consciousness. He feels vague wisps of warmth and exhaustion that weren’t his own. It must be summer break now, unusual that he’d be up so early without assistance, though that may very well be why he’s headed back to his room. 

Ren! He called, unsure if it’s going through to him. Please! I am here, there is something odd happening! Come to thy senses!— Ren curls further beneath the blankets on his bed. For the love of— Ren!!! Stay awake! Thou art quite the sloth! He’s running his voice ragged with so much yelling.

 

He can feel a wisp of Ren’s vague annoyance. Maybe he is reaching the other, not to his thief’s liking though. He was just about to call out again when he felt an unnatural tightness around his own neck— he’s out of time. How did it reach so far?! He’s high into the air right now. He slows his flight, lest he strangle himself, letting himself get dragged back into his restraints.

 

Though, he’s not given up, not just yet.

 

But it certainly hurts more now. His wings are certainly getting shredded in this tighter captivity. This is far worse than the cells in his stories, equally as bad as when he had to watch Ren endure that abuse both by his “family” and the law itself.

 

Once again he waits.

Waiting for when his restraints loosen again.

 

 

If he could, he probably would have vomited from the sensations of these appendages wriggling against his body. It’s not the time to be thinking about that though… he feels it loosening around his body. It’s showtime. He slashes at the tentacles, hoping that it would at least slow it down, not caring about the fluids splashing about everywhere he may step. His wings are far beyond ruined, so he shall escape by foot.

 

He can feel his body tightening from the paralysis, becoming rigid to make movement require much effort and willpower. The connection to reality is stronger this time, and so he sends up a flare. Ren notices the flame, good. He shapes the flames into a message as he quickened his pace. If he gets him to re-acknowledge his existence via “I am thou, thou art I”, then perhaps it shall help his current predicament… only for his magic to suddenly cut. It seems the paralysis is settling in.

 

Listen to me Ren!

He speaks as loud as he can. It seems Ren does indeed acknowledge his voice now. Though it appears as if he had forgotten his voice entirely, asking for who he is. Arsene becomes desperate, knowing that those tentacles are catching up to him.

Ren please! Thou mustn’t have forgotten me!! I am Arsene! Thy partner, thy lover!

That seemed to overwhelm his dear little thief. His human grips his head in pain, like he was causing a migraine. He shakes his head, it’s still far too much.

Very well.

He hopes that he can hold on long enough until they can escape. He realizes that Ren is far deeper into this… fiction, is the best way he could describe it. He can see the approach of those tentacles, splattered by the electric blue of its own fluids.

 

It was going to be a long night.

 

Eventually, he felled the monster. Well, it at least stopped moving, disappearing shortly after like a shadow. Though it was to his detriment- he can’t move whatsoever. He collapses to the ground, unable to do much else until this paralysis ebbs.

 

Upon regaining feeling in his body, he found himself able to appear in the other reality; and so he did, appearing in front of Ren’s vision in the darkness of his room.

 


 

“Which brings us to the present.”

Ren was left rather speechless, eyes tearful as he listened to his partner’s experience. “That— I- I’m so sorry!”

“It is not thy fault, mon cœur.” He wipes away Ren’s tears. “Come now, we should begin the day.”

He nods, following after Arsene into the main rooms.

 

“It was about time the two of you would rise,” Ishtar chides, looking closely at the two of them. “What on Earth happened between you two?!”

“A lot hath happened to us.” Arsene replies, taking a seat at the counter.

“So it has,” she pulls Ren to sit beside Arsene while she goes around the counter, “so you two need the energy.” 

 

 

“So, what is the plan now?” Ren asks.

“I am not sure,” he sighs, “there is a lot to puzzle out, but first we should find a way to break thy team free of such fantasy.”

“Should I risk going back to that reality?”

“They would find it suspicious if thou hath suddenly disappeared, non?”

“Fair point.” 

“‘Tis a start, to find your team, child.” Ishtar adds. “But do come back here each night, it got awfully lonely without a soul to talk to for days.” She pats Arsene’s back, sending a healing spell to restore his wings and whatever other physical damage he sustained while Ren was beneath the reality’s thrall.

 

The two thieves are in agreement. “Let’s be off then before the others check the room.”

“Quite, this is a time to find any potential allies for a situation such as this.”

“Very well, good luck you two, and come back soon!”

 

Ren nods as he clicks into the navigation application, now with a slightly altered icon of black and white instead of its usual red. 

 

Thus, the mission begins in this false reality.

Notes:

guess who needs to regrasp people's voices now~! (pulls up a compilation of their voice lines) yeah uh,,, I did start a bit on chapter 18 already but no guarantees that it'll be out quickly

Chapter 18: Beyond the Realization

Summary:

Two thieves join them, one ‘new’ the other ‘resurrected’, they delve into Mementos then into that palace

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It is still early in the day, and no one suspects a thing as far as what he can overhear from the other side of the door. Ren glances back towards the room, seeing a thin veil of blue flames struggle to keep burning. Arsene? He wordlessly asked.

Assistance? If thee will. A tendril of fire extended towards him.

He nods, taking hold of its edge. Arsene’s form clears from the flames, his height a head shorter than Ren’s own.

“Apologies, it appears that it is difficult to keep form in this reality.”

Ren simply smiles. “I don’t mind,” he hums. He glances towards his workbench; the unfinished red scarf was wound around the plush of his phantom, and the hairpin was laid in the plush’s fabric arms. It was like whoever concocted this reality already knew of Arsene’s existence and Ren’s emotional attachment to him.

 

He hears the door swiftly open behind him, faster than either of them could react. “I thought I could hear your voice!” It’s Akira. “Didn’t know you woke up so early today~ got any plans?”

“O-oh, uh- not sure…?” Ren scrambles to reply. “Why?”

“Nah, just curious.” Akira heads in from the entryway, closing the door behind him. “Sounded like you were talkin’ to yourself bro, got someone on the phone or just chatting aloud?” That’s odd, Akira should be able to see Arsene standing beside him. Ren doesn’t say anything about that.

He nods, sharing a look with Arsene. “Something like that, though I’ll be heading out soon.”

Akira also nods, “kay, I’ll get outta here then. I’ll also let the others know.” Then he went downstairs again. Ren heard nothing of the conversations below from this distance away.

Safe? He questions inwardly. Arsene’s posture relaxes.

I assume so.

It seems Akira can’t see you now…

Likely because of this reality’s nature, he answers, I would be visually displeasing to most if I could be seen by all.

Ren frowns. Don’t say that!  

 

Arsene easily lets go of the subject, instead, and to his dismay, tries and fails to rest his head on Ren’s shoulder. Curse the height difference. Ren fails to withhold a laugh, “let’s head out, though I can’t be sure we will find anyone today.” He swiftly puts in the hairpin before heading out the door, little phantom in hand. No one on the lower floor of Leblanc questioned anything.

 

— Daytime, July 23rd —

 

The two of them paced around Shibuya for a short while, all the wares at Untouchables were, unfortunately, still too expensive, even for just himself. Once again there was still that familiar feeling of eyes on his back, at least the streets around were bustling with life. It gave him a bit of comfort, as well as Arsene keeping watch behind him.

We art being followed, he warns as he keeps close to Ren.

Ren nods, the feeling is familiar, but not the same as before. The gaze feels… hopeful? He isn’t sure of that but it certainly isn’t entirely murderous. It feels safer, safer than before. Ren replies, should we indulge?

I trust thy judgement, Arsene replies, but do be careful, I have doubts as to whether our magic works in this world.

 

Ren pauses in his steps, quickly turning his head behind him. He could clearly see the movement of someone quickly hiding themself behind the nearest object. “Whoever is following, show yourself!”

 

The world seemed to quiet down between them and the other person.

“About time you’ve come to your senses.” The other chides, stepping into view with a calm easy gait.

“Akechi?!” Ren stumbles back a touch in surprise.

“Justice-!” Arsene hissed, extending his wing to protect Ren.

“Now, now, stand down. I’m in much the same boat as you two.” Akechi sighs as he strays closer to the two of them.

“You- you’re still alive?!”

“You truly thought I died? You think so little of me, Joker.”

“We should talk elsewhere, a back alley is seldom a silent place to talk.”

“So be it, show me the way you two, I am sure you know the best places to hold your thief business.” He follows closely behind Ren and Arsene, who pull him further into the alley before Ren pulls out his phone.

“Glad to have you back, Crow,” he says before clicking into the Nav.

 

 

“I- I had thought we were to chat in Mementos— Where is this?!”

Ren grins, he seemingly has caught Akechi off guard. “Welcome to the Thieves Den, Crow- or Akechi, it’s our place so we don’t need to keep the code names up.”

“Back so soon?” Ishtar asks until she notices Akechi’s presence. “oh. You.”

“Is everyone so hostile with me? I can’t fault you but…”

“Do be sure to keep an eye on Loki, we’d all rather not clean up after thy mess.”

“I don’t think they’re a fan of… y’know, you assassinated me… almost twice.”

“That is fair, honestly it’s more of a surprise how readily you have accepted me, Amamiya.”

“Yeah yeah, whatever. Take a seat you three, we have much to discuss.”

 

Ren came back into the room with four cups in tow… calmly placing them down as he very pointedly ignores the ongoing fight between Ishtar and Loki. “So, how are you still alive? We heard gunshots and blood splatter.”

“Well someone so long ago gave me such quality escape items, how could I not hold onto them?”

“Thou did hear me then?”

“I certainly did not need such a reminder.” Akechi sighs, growing annoyed at the background battle.

“Will you two sit down?!” Both he and Ren snapped at them.

“I would if he didn’t try to stab me!” Ishtar cries, dodging around Loki’s sword.

“Loki!” Akechi hisses, “stand down!” His orders are in vain as Loki keeps going anyway. 

May I? Arsene asks as he too watches this battle unfold.

Please. Otherwise we will get nowhere.

 

Arsene leaves shortly, soon returning with a stack of cards in hand. It took about five or so cards before it truly affected Loki.

“D-did you just put him to sleep?” Akechi was astonished.

“For good reason, of course, else this meeting would not continue.”

“We are surprised that that had even worked on him.” Robinhood adds with his own shock.

“I’m sure he won’t care for these meetings anyway, let’s carry on, Amamiya and others.”

Ren nods, “so, what do you know about this reality?”

“What do you know first?” Akechi asks, his question more directed towards Arsene rather than Ren.

“Thou asks I? We have much more to glean from thee, Justice.”

“That reality affects the mind more than the physical body, it’s worth more to ask the residents of the mind first.” And so he waits for either of the other personae to answer.

“…there was an attempt to silence us.” Arsene answers, cautious of which words he tells Akechi.

“A tentacle, I presume?”

”Oui,” Arsene nods, shuddering at the thought of his own experience. “Thou hath… fought it too?”

“None to speak of, though we have seen them writhing about the skies.”

“The cracks, right?” Ren inquires.

“Is that how they look now?” Akechi huffs, “you truly are quite slow to realize these things, Joker.”

“At least it hadn’t spread to the outside,” Ishtar sighs.

“You have contact with those outside of Tokyo?” Akechi jumped on her statement.

“Y-yes, a few, technically speaking.”

“Monsieur Narukami and Izanagi should be checking in soon, if thou deign to wait.”

“Oh please, patience is not beneath me; I waited for him to wake from that nightmare of living.” As such, the meeting has halted now, waiting for the other Wildcard to show.

 

“That reminds me,” Ren begins, “where are you staying? Don’t tell me ‘on the streets’ because I will call bullshit.”

“I’m afraid you will have to call bullshit then,” Akechi laughs, “unless you have a better idea, I much prefer to keep it that way.”

Ren, quite noticeably, casts Ishtar a look before turning back to Akechi. “Here,” he says, “there should be a room for you, Crow.”

Ishtar rolls her eyes but Akechi appears confused. “You’re… helping me?”

“…Yes?” Ren replies in much the same tone. “As a leader should. Shelter is a necessity after all, it wouldn’t do well to have a fellow thief at the whim of the elements.”

”Are you trying to out-father my father?” He hissed, not directly turning down such an offer. “Because I don’t need your sympathy!”

“Hah!” Ren cackles. “I was in much the same situation not that long ago.”

“Yes, yes; we get it!” Ishtar groans, “you both had familial issues, get over it- it’s been like three months now.”

Arsene shot her an even more obvious look than Ren did. “Justice, just find thy room. Mine Fool will not drop the subject, even if thee pleads.”

“Fine,” he huffs. Akechi splits off from their group, Robinhood following after him while dragging a still sleeping Loki behind them.

 

It’s quiet now, those remaining in the lounge now relax their postures.

“Was it truly right to invite him here?” Ishtar asks.

“He would grow suspicious if we hadn’t… and well, he doesn’t have anywhere else.”

She sighs, “Truly, you have given me much too much to keep track of.”

“I assure you,” Robinhood spoke, having returned to the room. “We have no intention of troubling you, and shall try to keep watch over Loki’s actions.”

“At least one of you three is sociable.” She grumbles. “Perhaps Izanagi will stop throwing himself at me…”

“Is he really that talkative?”

Arsene nods. “Thou has not heard the bulk of it.”

“Hm? Are you talking about me?” The swordsman in white appears from an upper balcony.

“Speak of the devil,” Ishtar laughs. “Indeed we are, come down, there are more who wish to meet you, and Narukami.”

“Who does? I was sure I had met all your thieves, Ren.” Yu appears from the stairway door, taking the stairs like a normal person, unlike his persona who had leapt from the railing.

“I’ll go find him.” Ren replies, heading towards the bedrooms. 

 

There was a door marked with a small silver crow instead of the shape of a mask, of course only to accommodate the fact that Akechi has two personas with completely separate outfits. “Akechi~” Ren hums as he knocks on the door. “Narukami’s arrived.” The door opens a bit beneath his hand, with Akechi looking through the crack.

“Okay.” He mutters, seemingly glaring at another behind the door, Loki, Ren presumes.

“We’ll be at the lounge, come when the two of you are ready; Loki should meet Izanagi too.”

“You don’t need to baby me,” Akechi scoffs. He opens the door fully, pushing Ren out of the way as the two walk out. Ren merely shrugs, quickening his pace to walk beside Akechi. This was the sort of person he expected upon hearing detective prince, with Naoto being the exception of course.

 

Returning into the main room, Izanagi is happily chatting with the other personae. When the others laid eyes upon the returning group, Ren couldn’t tell who froze sooner, Yu or Loki. Yu’s gaze is locked on Akechi, while Loki’s is on Izanagi.

“Goro Akechi?! You’re… you’re not missing?” 

“Wh- what am I supposed to say to that?! Yes I’m alive?” Akechi spares a glance to his striped persona, it’s rather unusual that Loki would stop in… fear? Or cautious curiosity. “Truly?” He voices, listening closely to his personae.

“What is it?” Ren asks, curious.

“Is it I?” Izanagi sort of floats closer towards Loki, who shies away from him. “Huh, it is certainly me.”

“Izanagi…” Yu sighs, “stop that.”

“You say it so casually, ordering around such a powerful god,” Akechi hums.

“Blame them.” He shoots Ren a look. “The Investigation Team’s personae aren’t as chatty as Ren’s thieves’, and so Izanagi’s been pestering me more often since his… visit to Inaba.”

“Such is the fate of a wild card~” Ren laughs.

“Such is the fate of interacting with you!” Akechi complains.

“So mean~” Izanagi chides.

 

Ren hums in agreement with Izanagi, glancing towards his own partner. “Shall we leave then? We need to begin investigating all that has changed.” 

“Indeed, let us depart immediately.” Arsene joined beside him. “Willst our Crow come along or shall he stay?”

“Do what you will,” he waves off, taking a seat across from Yu. “I have much to do here.”

“Is that so~?” Ren hums, delighted. “Rest well detective, we shall return in the evening.” He clicks on the nav, seeing the den phase out and ‘reality’ fade in. He can’t help but now notice how incredibly… dull, the world seems when compared to the brightness of his den, it’s bluer than he’s used to. He strolls out the alleyway… 

alone?

 

Are you not materializing?

It… it’s not that I do not want to, merely that I cannot at the moment. There is something that stops me from doing so, and I believe it’s because of this reality’s restrictions… though, he hesitates for a moment, I hath an idea.

Ren hums, curious. What is it?

Retrieve that plush from thy room tonight, I believe I can ‘possess’ it in a way. 

Ren blinked, stopping in his steps. You can what ?- the afternoon crowd of shoppers simply walk around him, giving a small circle of space for him to merely stand and contemplate what the hell Arsene just suggested. He can’t help but gaze skywards, his eyes catching on a crack of the sky like fragmented glass.

We do what we must, Arsene sighs.

“I’m sorry,” he mumbles, not loud enough for another soul to hear. “I wish I knew why this happened.”

This is not thy fault. Arsene soothes, his presence wrapping around Ren’s form comfortingly.

“I…” he hesitates, he doesn’t know why this has happened or who did this… “I hope not.” 

 

He finds himself walking to the school. The area’s quieter now because it’s summer break, with the odd group of students by the vending machine. He made sure the area around him was empty before he easily climbed to the roof; his athletic abilities seemed to bleed into this world better than it normally would. 

 

Is… is this the metaverse or not? The more he thinks about it, the more puzzling the matter becomes. His body moves beyond what should be possible in the real reality yet Arsene claims that he cannot materialize under normal circumstances. 

Worry not dear heart, I am finding workarounds for such obstacles.

Yeah, sorry… Ren lays onto his back, looking skyward from the stone-like ground of the school roof. 

Art thou… comfortable?

Well, Arsene’s concerns aren’t wholly unfounded, he is awkwardly lying back on hard ground. Ren hums, lazily gazing towards the sky once again, now with less obstructing his view. White cracks streak the glistening blue sky, growing and fading like the atmosphere itself was breathing. 

 

What if…

What if he extended the crack further?

What if he pulled at the imperfections in the sky?

Would it rip?

Would he tear it all away?

 

Arsene listens to his idle thoughts, amused to say the least.

Thou shalt have a difficult time reaching those heights without mine wings, mon cœur. He needlessly reminded him.

I know… Ren grumbles. “I know we said we were investigating this reality, but, how should we do this?”

It will come to thee, I am sure.

 

Ren rolled to sit up, glaring distantly at the world around them. “That does not help…” he mutters. Leaping (carefully) off of the school and back onto the main streets, pacing about the areas he’s used to. There was not a grumpy nor sorrowful soul on those pathways. It strikes him as odd, these streets so clean, not a noteworthy imperfection to, well, take note of. 

 

— Night, July 23rd —

 

The sun has begun to set now and thus Ren decides to continue his surface level investigations tomorrow. There is no one to greet him tonight, it’s too late for that anyway. So be it, he’s broken free of the perfect fantasy’s puppeteering. He feels heavier than he did beneath such thrall, like he’s dragging cut strings from his freed limbs… or perhaps he’s just exhausted like Arsene suggests.

 

Ren collapses onto his dusty excuse of a bed, wholly sapped of his stamina. Arsene calmly appears beside him, this room like a place overlooked by a palace-holder’s gaze.

“Shall we, to the den of thieves?”

“Mmmh~ a moment, Pigeon.” He mumbles into the fabrics of the mattress.

“I doubt Justice is much of a patient man now.”

“Since when did Akechi have any bearing on your actions?” Ren turns to face him with his half-asleep gaze.

“Thou said to hath visited once more this evening.” Arsene hums, as he reaches for the little cotton copy of himself, “I am merely keeping thee to thy promise.”

“Okay, okay…” Ren grumbles, pushing himself up from the bed. “We’re going.”

 

As they phased into the metaverse, Akechi gave them one look before turning away muttering: “you’re pathetic, Joker.”

“Oh please,” Ren grumbles, his exhaustion echoing in his tone of voice, “give us a few, ‘Kechi.”

“And you should shut up, I’m not going to deal with you collapsing.” He huffs, leaving Ren’s line of sight.

“Well, Justice cares… a bit,” Arsene hums. “Come now, let us head to our room,” he coos, pulling Ren along.

That sounds nice… he is already swaying as he tries to keep himself awake long enough to even make it to the bed. He doesn’t even know if he actually made it to the bed or if Arsene carried him the rest of the way.

 

— Daytime, July 24th —

 

He’s dawdled enough in the den for today as far as the investigation is concerned. Gazing over at his work desk in the corner of his room, Ren is reminded of Arsene’s little request. So what was that about possession? Ren felt as if he should inquire about that more. Arsene’s hazy form appeared as he asked, seemingly having difficulty maintaining his form even here. He goes to reach for the doll, his hand stopping just shy of making contact with the fabric. Ren watches closely, seeing his phantom fizzle out of this plane, but not back into his mind. 

 

Arsene? He asks, a bit concerned now. The doll suddenly stands, shaking his arms and checking that all his limbs move. Seeing that everything is in order, he looks up at Ren, he has no mouth to move so he merely bows.

Everything is alright dear heart. A grin was detectable in his tone.


 

Ren couldn’t help but stare. Is… is this easier to maintain? He can’t help but ask. The other nods, parading around the table as he begins to get used to… what seems to be gravity itself. Approaching the table’s edge, he lifts his little phantom up… he’s warm! He cannot help but pull him close to his chest; he’s simply so comfortable!


 

Ren!! He cries, his fabric arms do nothing as he flails in his human’s squeezing hold.

He hums an innocent tune as he leans further into Arsene’s soft form. “I cannot help myself, dear soul,” he coos, “you are simply too cute!” He hears Arsene huff at that, but he smiles nonetheless.

We should continue investigating this reality.

Ren grumbles, what’s a day’s difference going to make, pigeon~?

He sighs heavily. Might I force Ishtar along with us so thou may stay on track ?

You wouldn’t!— He gets interrupted by a couple of knocks on the door. “Come in,” he calls, loosening his hold on Arsene as he takes a seat on the workbench’s stool. 

“Jeez, Ren…”

“Akira?” Ren stares at him for a long moment. “What’s up, you look off.”

“What’s up with me?” Akira closes the door behind himself, taking heavy steps towards Ren. “No, what’s up with you, Ren. You’re off.”

“Huh?!” Ren was taken aback. “M-me? How so?”

 

Akira’s expression looks enraged, something Ren had never seen him be. He got upset, sure, but angry? Rarely if ever. His eyes are teary and fangs are bared as he continues walking towards Ren. “Akira- just tell me what’s wrong.” Ren pleads, somewhat afraid as he stumbles off his stool, effectively cornered. He scrambles to stand up quickly—bumping his head on his desk in the process but that doesn’t matter. Now an inch apart from his twin’s face as his own back is flush against the wall. “Akira…” his voice pleads weakly, his own tears beginning to blur his own vision. You’re scaring me… he had not the voice to continue. He forced his eyes shut, expecting… something. Only opening them when he felt a wetness on his shoulder instead of anything else.

“You…” Akira wept, “why are you different…?”

Ren blinked, “what is it, Akira, how am I ‘different’?”

“I— I’m sorry! I don’t know Ren!” Ren slowly comforted him as Akira waded through his cascading sea of thoughts. “Nothing I thought I knew lines up anymore and I don’t know what to do!” He continues sobbing. “No one I knows knows what I mean- like they all forgot everything! Ren please tell me you remember! Please tell me that you haven’t forgotten why we’re here!” He takes another heavy breath, split apart by his wails. 

 

“You- you remember, that- that we were n-never adopted… right, Ren?”

 

“Akira… of course I do.”

“He’s broken free,” Arsene says, patting Akira’s back in his hazy form.

“Why… Why is the world like this? Please you two… please tell me why.”

Ren shares a look with Arsene, who nods. “Let’s take you somewhere without this reality’s influence, Kira-kira,” Ren coos softly. Akira nods, backing away while wiping away tears with his arms.

“…Sorry,” Akira mutters when Ren takes his hand.

“I don’t mind,” Ren hums, “This is what family’s for.” He clicks the button to transport them to the Thieves Den.

 

Ren leads him to the lounge area, even giving him his metaverse coat because he looked cold. Akira sat at the couch’s edge, slowly processing everything.

“Is everything alright?” Ishtar approached from the other room, watching the two comfort Akira.

“Akira has come to his senses.” Ren says, passing his brother a box of tissues. “He needed somewhere… away from everything.” Ishtar nods, placing a hand on his shoulder in hopes to alleviate some of the mental pain.

“Thanks…” Akira mumbles, now finally getting a chance to look around. “Where are we?”

“Welcome to the Thieves den, ‘Kira.” Ren answers, “this place is just out of reach from reality, and safe from its influence.” He’s not going to add that it’s not entirely safe from it because apparently it got attacked while he was still controlled by that reality— but for Akira’s ease of mind it’s better this way.

“You… you really are a Phantom Thief…” Ren nods, smiling.

 

“Back so soon, Joker?” Another called from the balcony above.

“Have nothing better to do, Crow?” Ren calls back.

He hops down onto the main floor. “I could ask you the—” he stops the moment he sees Ren and Akira side by side. “… which one of you is Ren?”

Akira couldn’t help but laugh. “Ren’s the other one, I’m Akira, his twin.” Then he promptly stood up, dashing to the other. “Akechi, I’ve been dying to meet you face to face!” He ecstatically shook his metal gauntlet.

Akechi shot Ren a confused look, Ren smiled in turn. “He’s been researching your disappearance, firmly believing that you were still alive. He’s got a whole stack of files and everything, give it a read through if it piques your interest.” The ex-detective nods, confused more than anything else.

 

 

Once everything had calmed down, they all arranged themselves into something of a circle on the chairs, with Lavenza now joining this meeting too.

“So, how did you break free?” Ren was the first to ask.

Akira thinks long and hard. “I… I dunno, it’s sorta like I woke up one day and everything felt wrong… if that makes sense?”

Ren nods, “it was the same for me, though I had some help.”

Ren and Akira share a glance towards Lavenza, who shakes her head. “My apologies, but the twin of the fool does not hold the qualities necessary to awaken a persona of his own. Thou art not so heavily bound by fate as the Trickster is.”

“‘A persona of his own’,” Arsene echoed. “So he can hold a pre-existing shadow?”

“If it would ease your worries, partner of fool, indeed he could.” Akira’s expression lit up by the suggestion. “He meets the requirements of being able to see shadows, and now holds access to the metaverse.” She passes him the compendium of shadows that Ren had collected over his training arc with Philemon. Akira flipped through the pages quickly, like he had something in mind.

“Cerberus.” He decides upon. “It’s the guard dog to Hades’ domain, so surely it can guard my little life.” 

She nods, leaving the room for a moment. “Please use this to call upon your persona.” She hands him a metallic bracelet, equipped with what appears to be a screen with Cerberus' status and skills. Ren can rest more easily knowing it has things like Enduring Soul, Evade Ice, and Diarama, while it still has heavy hitting skills. Having taught it those skills it has now come in handy.

 

“At ease, Joker?” Akechi hums.

“Certainly. I’ve even begun to see the hazy materialization of early level Mementos shadows appear around the station’s exits.”

“What.”

“That… They’re trying to fuse the realities?” Lavenza asks.

“Well that sounds horrifying,” Akira adds.

“Well it wouldn’t be the first time that tried to happen.” Another sighs.

“Yu, I didn’t think you’d show so early today.”

“Hm, I got a bit of free time and Izanagi kept pestering me.”

“Mean~” Izanagi pouts.

“This would make it the third time, then? That a god-like being tried to fuse two realities.”

“At least three…” Ishtar sighs. “It’s quite difficult to separate those once the fusion has happened so your team should work quickly, child.”

Ren grumbles. “Okay… how much time do we have exactly?” Silence befell the group. 

Yu is the first to speak: “If we assume it is like a wildcard’s fate, then I’d think we have about six months… which would lead us into late January.”

Arsene nods. “Then let us assume that February is our limit.”

“That’s acceptable, quite a bit more time than you’d usually get, hm Am—Joker?” Akechi muses, now also at the realization that he can’t really call Ren by last name alone.

Ren nods, “so it is, let’s adjourn this meeting. Arsene, Akira, let’s head back for tonight before the others question where we are. It should be around sundown if I can keep track of the time correctly.”

 

The others nod, following him back to ‘reality’. They now have a time limit for their investigation and what may follow. He hopes that he can also free his team of thieves before they should take this realm’s treasure of desire like they had with Mementos’ fusion from Yaldabaoth. 

 

“Ren,” Akira suddenly asks, “can I ask to stay here too?”

“In the attic, are you sure?”

“Well it means Morgana and I don’t share a bed for once.” He laughs dryly.

“I don’t protest, if that’s what you’re asking.”

“Okay.” He smiles softly as he makes his way to the door. “Thank you, Ren.” He says, hiding the metal bracelet under his sleeve.

 

— Evening, September 13th —

 

“This is useless!” He cries, alarming Arsene and a half-asleep Akira. “We’ve spent a month and a half and have nothing to show for it!” Ren hissed. “Urgh, how did Ryuji or Futaba do this so easily…”

“Where haven’t we been, then.” Akira asks, wiping away the tiredness in his eyes. The three of them were currently in Ren’s room in the Den.

“I mean… Mementos, but…”

“It’s a bit dangerous without a full team…”

“It’s you, me, and Akechi, right? That should be good enough, no?”

“The whole point of that Cerberus was to keep you safe, not throw you into danger headfirst!” Ren sighs. “Though the extra help would be nice…”

“Then what about Yu?”

“The Inaba branch of Mementos won’t extend into Tokyo’s; we’ve looked already while we were there.”

“Ishtar?”

“That would be an extension of me.”

“Lavenza?”

“… can she fight?”

“I do not doubt it. Though she may be busy at the moment because of the nature of that reality.”

“Right… it took a month to dispel a false god’s control in the Velvet room alone…”

“What if you forcefully dispelled the control from one of your teammates.”

“I hath yet to be able to establish a stable connection with anyone to do as such.”

“I see… then it really is you two, me, and Akechi…”

“Which reminds me… you need a code name.”

“Oo~” Akira grins, taking a moment to think of what he’d like to be called. “Mimic. I’d like to be called Mimic.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, I mean, we look similar enough and technically this isn’t my power, so it fits.” 

“Very well, welcome to the Phantom Thieves, Mimic.”

“Then for an outfit, would it not be funny if we had a similar getup?”

“Are you asking me to make one?”

“Nah, I’ll come up with something, just entertaining the idea is all.”

“Will tomorrow do, or is that too soon?”

“Works for me,” Akira hums. “Though shouldn’t you inform Crow of such?”

“Yeah, I’ll do that, you should rest then, long day tomorrow.”

“Mhm~ see you soon bro.” He clicks the app before fading out. 

Ren nods, exiting the room, and, as usual, Akechi is in his own room. “We’re heading to Mementos tomorrow, we’ll be there after school.”

“I see you’ve dawdled long enough to finally take action.” He hears Akechi grumble, “I’ll be there.” Then the lights shut off. “You better not be late, Joker.”

“We won’t, promise.”

“Good.” Then silence from the other side of the door.

 

— After School, September 14th —

 

“Waiting long?” Akechi asks, having just arrived.

Ren shakes his head. “Perhaps five or so minutes, come now, let's head in.”

The three of them glance around, but it is not their usual red Mementos… Well, this whole place is entirely new to Akira, but now there’s blue wire-like shapes clinging to the sides and the ceiling of the entrance. “Mimic,” Ren pokes, “keep your focus.”

“Ah- right, though you look… different.”

“It doesn’t take much to notice it,” Akechi huffs.

“And I see you’re not even trying to keep the Prince-Kechi facade up~” Ren muses.

“Robin’s still here.” He crosses his arms. “But Loki is more fitting for these things.”

“I’m sure, Loki isn’t weak, we can attest to that. Though we should move, we have no vehicle to ride so progress will be slow.”

“… how deep is this place?” Akira questions, a bit concerned.

“Hm, you’ll be fine, you shouldn’t have the normal mental strain when it comes to keeping personae materialized.”

“Is… is that so?”

“Joker…” Akechi grumbles, so very displeased already. “Will you stay at the back? Your feathers block the surroundings.”

“Aiyah, Crow you’re so mean!”

“Mimic, this has nothing to do with you!”

“You snap at him too?” Ren frowned. “Has your empathy disappeared with your detective prince mask?”

“Let’s just move already!”

“There, there,” Ren hums, now staying towards the back of the group. “Don’t go so quickly, Crow, it’s still Mimic’s first time here.”

“Then let’s hit that shadow there, he better learn how to fight. I’m not waiting for the newbie.”

“Okay~” Ren smiles, handing Akira one of Yusuke’s old katanas. “It won’t hurt to have more than just Cerberus to defend yourself with.”

“Right…” Akira blinks, staring at the blade before his mind returns to the present, watching Ren dash ahead to pull off the mask from a shadow. A Kodama, a good start for Akira.

“Go for it, Mimic.”

“Eh? Ah-” he glances at his metal band, pointing it towards the shadow.

“Cerberus!”

The silver dog shot an Agidyne, incinerating the spirit, before glancing back at Akira. Ren whistled, fairly surprised at its strength. 

“That’s nothing.” Akechi scoffs. “These shadows don’t need such flair for their demise. Don’t bother with spells, Mimic.”

“Don’t be so hard on him, it was his first battle~” He turns to face Akira. “Lets keep going, lest we upset our Crow too much.”

Thou truly go easy on him.

Which, pray tell, Akira or Akechi? Arsene says nothing more on the matter as their group continues walking deeper through the floors. 

 

 

“Hieee!! What the hell was that?!” Akira shrieked.

“Calm down will you?!” Akechi hissed. “That was just one of Mementos’ many holes.”

“Oh, we fell into the next block over,” Ren mused. “Come now, let’s find the stairs.”

“How are you so calm?! I swear my legs would’ve broken if Cerberus didn’t catch me!”

“Oh will you shut it, Mimic! You two at least have a way to break your fall.”

“Hm? Is Crow… envious perhaps?” Arsene materialized to muse as such.

“Would you rather I put a hole through your wing?” Akechi threatens.

“Thou wouldst not, it would inconvenience thee more.”

“Alright, Arsene, stop poking at him.” Ren sighs. “This seems to be one of the bigger floors, it might be faster if we temporarily split—”

“Take Mimic with you, I will be fine on my own.”

“My~ are we truly that annoying~?”

Quite.” He huffs, going off on his own way, leaving the twins behind.

 

“Uh…”

“Oh don’t worry, he can hold his own ground.”

“As I had said, far too easy on him.”

“Let’s continue, lest he beats us to the stairs downwards.”

“Right…” 


 

Their duo found the stairs first, now awaiting for their black bird to rejoin them. “I’m not sure whether or not to worry if he fell into another hole or not.” Ren sighs. “No matter, how are you holding up now, Mimic?”

“Ah… tired, and overwhelmed, if anything…”

“If memory serves, the floor below here is a station, you can go on ahead if you rather wait there.”

“No, I… I don’t think I should go alone anywhere here alone.”

“Hm,” Ren smiles, “good.” He glances over to the screen on Akira’s bracelet, fishing out a little thermos of coffee to pass to him. “You’d best top up that energy, anything can happen down here.”

With the amount of care thou shows to the others, it makes me wonder where it goes when it comes to thyself. Arsene muses inwardly as he takes a seat beside Ren.

Shouldn’t you know the answer to that?

Hm~ thou implies that the rest goes to me? Thou can keep some for thyself too.

Ren hums contentedly. For later then, Pigeon.

 

“Took your time huh, Crow~” Ren jumps up to stand. “How was your lone exploration, then?”

“Useless, if you must know.”

“You took quite a while, worried us a bit even.”

“Must you think of me so weak?” he huffs, “I merely found the wrong set of stairs among that maze.”

“Oh, then you must need a break, there’s a rest floor below here, let’s stop there for… hm~ ten or so minutes.”

“Five.” Akechi bargains.

“Very well, five it is.”

 

 

 

 

They continued, hitting even the Depths of Mementos, a place completely new for two of their group. “It’s… different.” Ren finds himself muttering.

“Different?” Akechi caught onto his mutterings. “How so?”

“O-oh uh- well… it’s less… bone-ish?”

The others blinked; one confused, the other concerned. “What?”  

“Yeah… it’s uh, hard to explain if you haven’t seen it before.”

“These… blue wires, look more plentiful here.” Arsene points out.

“So this is how they control the human unconscious…” Ren nods at Akira’s voiced thought.

 

“So it is… might you two be alright?... er, you four I guess.” Akechi inquires, unusually concerned for them. “It’s a bit chillier than I feel it should be.”

“I’ll be fine…” Ren answers, “though,” their gazes collectively reach Akira, of whom is visibly shivering while on Cerberus’ back. “I’m a bit worried about him.”

Akechi grumbles something along the lines of: “of course the two of you are weak to ice…” while divesting himself of his tattered cape. “You had a choice on what to wear, Mimic. Why hadn’t you chosen something warmer?!” He hissed as he draped his dark cape on Akira’s shoulders.

“S-sorry…” Akira’s cheeks go red, or maybe that was merely the fault of the cold air.

“Sooner we do this, sooner we get to leave.” Ren says, walking towards where the cables lead, a tunnel of white extending upwards greets their collective vision. “This is new territory for all of us now.”

Mon cheri, Arsene chimes in, worried. Art thou sure about this.

Y-yes, I’m sure. He replies, suppressing his own shivering.

 

They make it to this Mementos block’s first safe floor with little difficulty beyond the frigid temperatures. Ren begins to make his way to the stairs, though it seems the others would rather a break if the metal gauntlet holding him back were to say anything.

“Joker,” Crow said with less bite, “unless you want to die again, we should stop here for a moment.”

“Jok-ker please…” Akira pleaded, his shivering growing more violent.

“A break would be lovely, mon cœur, doth thee not agree?” Arsene pulls him along back into the station waiting room. He even swiped Ren’s only hand warmer from the depths of his bag, handing it to Akira’s near frosted over body.

“So you two don’t freeze to death.” Akechi hands him an Agidyne spell card. Ren nods, taking it from his hand before only partially casting it, letting the fire burn brightly on the card itself.


 

“Where did you even find one of these, Crow?” Ren asks once he feels warm enough to do so.

“Just picked it up,” he shrugs, “not that I’ll find any use of it.” 

“We appreciate thy concern in this matter.”

“Yes well I would much rather not carry around certain people’s frozen bodies.”

“I wouldn’t let it get to that point!”

“If we continued so soon, I am sure that is what would have happened to Mimic over there.”

“Okay, well we should get a move on soon, lest we actually freeze in place.” Akechi rolls his eyes at that but the two of them follow after him nonetheless.

 

 

“This looks to be the end of it.” Says Akechi at the front of their group. 

“It looks to be something of a lab.” Ren muses as he skims over some of the screens. “Mimic~” he hums in a more pleading manner.

Akira catches that tone and look Ren gave him. “I won’t be as good as…”

“Oracle?” Ren answers.

“Sure, yeah her.” He huffs, “I’m still a ‘hacker in training’ as she said.”

“That’s still probably more than what I know.” He pulls Akira towards what appears to be the main control panel of this lab in the heart of Mementos. “Work your magic, Mimic~!”

 

Ren strayed closer towards the stairs while letting Akira work his magic. Though Akechi seems to watch his brother’s actions closely as he peered over Akira’s shoulder. He also finds the escape item among his things as he waits for Akira to finish… Eventually Akechi joins him, dragging Akira with him. “We’re done here, Joker.”

“You got through?”

“With difficulty, sure? I mean, I deactivated some sort of door that was displayed on a camera… and something about stabilized control? I’m not sure what that means though.”

“Will you two cease your chatter until after we leave?” Akechi spits. “With how long we’ve spent here, it won’t surprise me if both of you develop a cold.”

“Hm? As you wish, Crow.” Ren throws the ball to the ground as mist billows out around the three of them. The whiteness of that lab gives way for the intense red of Mementos’ entrance. Akira’s posture immediately loosens from the sudden warmth of the air…

“I never want to do this again…” he whines.

“Yeah, we’ll go to the den, we’ve got much to ponder now.”

“Go on without me, it’s not like it matters.” Akechi says, disappearing soon after.

 

Ren hums, “seems like he’s taken a liking to you, Mimic.”

“Eh? I can’t tell…” He fell to the ground in his exhaustion, both physical and mental tiredness taking sudden hold over him.

“Mimic? Think you can walk?” Ren crouches beside him, offering a hand.”

“Aiyah… how do you do this on the regular…?” He grumbles, turning over with difficulty, “could… could you carry me?”

“Oh sure,” Ren answers, glancing over to Arsene. He nods, lifting Akira onto Ren’s back before disappearing once again. Eh? Not staying materialized?

I need to save mine strength for when we get back, no? I am sure thou rather not walk through the main entrance of Leblanc with him on thy back.

Hm, a fair point. He turns to Akira. “Comfortable?”

“Enough,” he pillows his head on Ren’s shoulder. “Let's go home, Joker.”

 

Ren smiles, “alright.” He hums, clicking the nav back to ‘reality’. Arsene also climbs out of the bag, his consciousness already possessing the plushie’s form. No one seems to take notice, nor care about them slowly making their way back to the café. Reaching the side of the building where it overlooks the street, it’s not that cold, so the window should still be open from this morning. He tosses Arsene up the side to double check as a just-in-case scenario, and a good thing he did, for the window was closed but not locked. “Hold on tight.” He tells Akira as he makes a leap up the side of the building. Having only one of his hands for this did make it difficult, but not impossible.

 

Rolling through and onto the mattress (which, ow) , they are back home, and no one else to lay witness to him breaking into his own room.

Art thou alright, mon chéri?

Y-yeah, uh, to the den?

Indeed, may I?

Go for it.

Arsene hops up onto the bed, fishing around Ren’s pocket for his phone. Clicking into the navigation once he does, in which the three of them sorta fall into a heap on the ground on the balcony overlooking the lounge.

“Took your time?” Akechi muses.

“And someone took quite a liking to this place. I don’t think I’ve run into you elsewhere since showing you this place.”

“That is on you, it was your decision to invite me here.”

“And I don’t regret it.” Ren replies, accepting his partner's arm to stand. “Akira?”

“It’s fine… just my body is sore…” his twin grumbled, curled into a ball on the ground.

“Art thou quite sure of that?”

“Mhm… Lemme just… Cerberus~” His bracelet glows, and his guard dog appears before him, throwing him onto their back. “Mh~ I’ll be resting for a bit, ‘m taken yer room, Ren.” And with that, the canine departs, headed to the lower floor.

“Should we not inform madam Ishtar?”

“Eh, let him nap first. It’s not like we haven’t done that before.”

“Since he is a new member, shouldn’t he have his own room?” Akechi asks… for some reason.

“… he became a thief last night, we haven’t got it so soon.”

“And I do not believe you should keep going, he’s barely holding you straight.” Akechi huffs. “I’ll have him take my room for now.” Then proceeds to leap off the railing to the lower floor, probably to inform Akira of such.

Quite the Tsundere~ Ren hums contentedly. Arsene spares him a curious look. Oh it’s quite obvious he’s got an eye on Akira… and certainly not just platonically.

What have thee? Arsene sighs, an eye for gossip? A shame that Carmen is absent, she would love to hear as such. He shakes his head, pulling Ren along. Though Justice is right, we art barely standing as we are. It is best that we take a break, now or soon. From the top to the heart of Mementos is no simple task, mon chéri, it is no surprise we are exhausted.

Okay, okay… He sighs, his steps slow as they head towards the bedrooms. Arsene closed the door behind them as Ren’s body thunked into the bedding’s soft covers, sinking into the mattress’ plushness. 

 

 

Amongst his rest in the void of his mind, they find each other in what appears to be some blue shaded halls of Shujin. “What now?!…” He can’t help whining.

“It isn’t safe here, dear heart, stay close to me.”

 

They hear faint murmuring as they walk up and down the many halls of… well it isn’t just the school. There were bits and pieces of places he spent with all of his friends… all but the ones in the metaverse at least. He can’t be sure that this is a dream of sorts, with all the voices that seem to echo around them.

“Be on thy guard,” Arsene reminds him, “I sense that we art not alone here.” And the presence itself is familiar to me.

 

Ren stops…

Whatever this is, it certainly got them at an awful time.

 

“Ren?” His phantom also slows to a stop, watching him with a worried gaze. “This isn’t a safe place to rest, dear.”

Though, to Ren, it feels like the world is spinning around him. Sorry… he says as his body decides to give out with a sway. Though he’s still awake as he feels Arsene’s flames at his cheek. 

 

It hurts… but why? Soreness? Maybe, but it was never like this. He’s dizzy, and he feels sluggish, with the accompanying pulsating agony of his body. This isn’t normal, even for metaverse standards. Who is doing this to them? Is it the person who concocted that perfect ‘reality’? Have they caught onto their meddling so soon? How is Akira faring then? He’s done more than Ren had. Or what about Akechi? How did this thing reach them? They are in the den right now… or should be anyway.

The longer he lingers on such thoughts, the more everything hurts.

 

“You scare me, my little fool.” He hears Arsene coo. 

They must be moving again. He knows, he worries everyone far too often. He wants to be more useful though, and this is where people had depended on him for once. But with his team gone like it is now, no one needs him…

 

No one… other than himself.

 

But that’s okay… Right? His friends can act for themselves. They don’t need to rely on him for everything. Maybe doctor Maruki was right; he does put others far beyond his own needs, much so into self-destructive behaviour…

 

Doctor Maruki?

Why bring him up now?

 

“Have you any dreams? Or wishes for that matter.”

 

Why do those words seem to reveal themselves to him? That question… who asked him it? It was that therapist, right?

 

“People are more selfish with their wishes.”

 

Why is it his words that he thinks of now, and only now?

 

“…All the loss you have endured…”

 

Why?

 

“…Value your closest people even more.”

 

Is this that doctor’s doing?

 

“It is much more faint… but I can sense a persona nearby.”

 

Those were Arsene’s words at that time. Does a persona have the power to make someone a god?

 

“He has something of a skill to get even the quietest of all to talk like an old friend.”

 

Akira… have you felt the presence of something to create a god? Why is it now that he listens to the keen comments of those around him.

 

“You truly are quite slow to realize these things, Joker.”

 

Akechi… just how long has he known? Or did he know in the first place? Fine, it’s just as the ex detective says, he’s slow while having to do it all alone. But now, he’s not alone anymore.



With some difficulty, he opens his eyes. Bright crimson leather is tightly wound around his form. Arsene is… injured? Limping as far as he can tell. Golden splatters of liquid receding in his vision… is it his phantom’s blood? He’s only seen it a couple times, and so he’s unsure whether or not he is.

 

The walls seem to twist and twirl in his vision… the surroundings are no longer recognizable, black with splashes of electrifying blue… no wait… he’s seen those colours before. That pattern across the warping walls too.—

 

Arsene breaks into a dash, his claws cling tightly onto Ren’s body, but still careful enough to not draw blood. His feathers are frayed, dripping both gold and that same blue as the walls that seem to want to close in on them. 

 

Just how long has this been going on?

 

His body feels useless, but maybe his mind can assist this escape. Therefore he focuses his energy into a concentrated ball, eventually releasing it as an Eigaon against that wall.

“Thou art awake?” He sounded relieved.

“How long was I out?”

“That I cannot answer, time runs oddly here.”

“Then, where are we? For I think we can conclude that this is not our dreamscape.”

“It matters not if we don’t leave here with our lives.” He spares a look behind him, the wall continues its chase of them. “Think thee can stand?” He asks suddenly.

“Huh ah-” he tries to move his arms… nothing. “Unlikely.”

“I see… then it lies on me to be thy body.”

“I trust you,” he hums, readying another curse spell again. 

 

 

Eventually the wall begins to fade away. It disappears like a shadow would. “This is… concerning.”

“Indeed. We needst to find a way back and warn the others.”

“Arsene.”

“Mon chéri?”

“I… I think I have an idea who did this…”

“Truly? Then we bear such news to the rest of thy team.”

 

His body still feels as if it cannot move. As if his muscles decided to turn to stone so suddenly. “I’m sorry I can’t be a better help.” He mutters.

“Worry not, dear heart, I shall figure a way out for us both.”

“How?”

“I am hoping mademoiselle Lavenza can hear mine inquiries.”

“What about Akechi? Can you contact him too?”

“No, I cannot.”

“Ishtar?”

“Out of reach from the den.”

He sighs. “Then we must wait, it seems.”

“So it does.”

 

Though it seems they aren’t to wait for long. Gazing above, a little butterfly seemed to descend to where they were. “Trickster, Partner of Fool, are you both alright?”

“Injured but alive,” Arsene answers her, carefully bringing the two of them to stand. “We know not how nor why this hath occurred.”

“Neither do we but the Trickster’s body is the only one remaining unresponsive, though we have already dealt with the situation on our side.” The butterfly lands on Ren’s shoulder. “Though we should return, the little Justice is quite displeased at such a development.”

“Please, and thanks Lavenza, for your assistance.”

“Of course, Trickster,” she replies. The ground around them seem to fade into a blinding void before dimming into an even darkness, one much more familiar than the last…

 

Opening his eyes, the first thing that hits him again is the absolute agony his body is in, like he just got boiled alive or something. Beside him, Arsene was not faring much better, bits of pain bleeding through their connection. Next is that his pigeon is ice cold to the touch… makes sense, in that other dimension he was dripping a lot of blood. Then he heard the movements of others around the room… it’s still his room they’re in… right? It should be, it’s still made up of plenty shades of reds and greys. Voices… voices echoing about, loud and upset. Ugh, it hurts more just trying to decode the words for himself. 

 

The whole room seems unfocused to him. Sounds are dull and echoey. Objects and people are blurry and out of focus. He must be donning his thief outfit, for his hands feel caged in leather confines, yet he cannot feel anything else, save for the coldness of his lover and the pain of his injuries. All he can smell is the metallic scent of blood in the air and his throat is dry and in desperate need of water.

A great start, he thinks to himself sarcastically. Colour-wise he can still recognize the vague shapes of Akechi, Lavenza, and Ishtar across the bed but nothing more. He should trust in what they decide, after all, he can’t do anything like this… well anything other than staying awake or going to sleep; which is probably an awful idea at the moment, going to sleep is what did this to them, all things considered—

 

Oh.

He must have blacked out…?

That’s… okay.

 

Or he hopes so anyway. There wasn’t anything useful he could do, so maybe this is for the better.

 

 

He awakes to the blueness of the Velvet room. This is not good for his heart. Does he have to repeat everything again?! All the way back to April 9th of 2016! He has to go through liberating the world, killing that false god, freeing… himself.

 

… Was he ever free?



Wait… maybe he jumped the gun a bit. The surface beneath him is not the hard stone slate of his imprisoned fate, but a softer… chair? It’s a large chair if he can lay comfortably like this.

 

He hears the light chuckle of an old man a short ways away from his line of sight. “Worry not Trickster, you are indeed not dead.” That was… Igor’s voice? It’s been a while since he last heard it.

“Way to give a man a heart attack…” he complains, yet is so very relieved that he still lives.

“The others await you, if you feel ready.” He says and leaves it at that.

“Oh, yeah um- thank you.” He gets up to his feet, swiftly taking his leave from the room.

 

Upon exiting the room, he immediately gets ambushed by Akira’s sobbing form. “W-woah hey, KiraKira, I’m okay.” His brother does not answer, for he is still a sobbing mess clinging to Ren’s body.

“Oh good you’re up.” Akechi seems to have been following around Akira.

“How much time has elapsed?” He asks as he comforts Akira.

“Much too long, so if we could get through this I would prefer that… Mimic.” He scoffs at the show of concern.

“Jeez, let a brother worry about his own family for a bit.”

“My, I would if the whole world wasn't on the line.”

“Speaking of family… Where's Arsene? I can’t sense him at all.”

Akechi simply shrugs. “Those Dormina cards cause such a thing, perhaps he’s been put to sleep as had you.” Ren frowns at that.

“Fine then, we’ll talk after I see that he’s okay.”

“Good.” Akechi practically pulls Akira off of him. “He should be in your room, we have much to discuss so do be quick.”

 

Ren nods as the other two leave, to his room then. It seems the Velvet room entrance was placed not terribly far from the hall of bedrooms, making his way there in a short couple minutes. The door to his room is open by a slit, allowing him to peer in without making a movement of his own. 

 

He can see his partner laying still on the bed, his scarlet coat and his grey vest folded and put aside, loose feathers aplenty strewn across the surface of the sheets. He at least looks peaceful like this, even if his wings are folded at uncomfortable angles. He hears movements within the room… two, maybe three others in there?

“Child?” Ishtar asked, making no move to check the door. “You can come in.”

“O-oh, sorry…” he still steps into the room.

“You need not apologize, little one.” Robinhood said, worry detectable in his voice. His hands are full of Arsene’s feathers… for some reason. Seeing Ren’s gaze, he specifies: “He’s not come to harm, though his feathers seem to flake off easily at this moment.”

“Oh…”

“If you’re worried, he should wake soon,” Ishtar replies.

“I’m glad.” He mumbles, quietly walking towards the bedside with little tears in his eyes. Ishtar steps away from where she stood, letting Ren closer to his partner.

 

He’s so very still. There are no minute movements to see. There are no sparks upon his mask; not a sign that he’d wake soon… Ren reached to glide his hand over one of Arsene’s horns, neither other persona tried to stop him… his lover still felt frigid to his skin.

“Ren…” Robinhood lays a hand on his shoulder, trying to comfort him a bit.

“I’m…” he sighs, leaning closer towards Arsene’s body. “I’m not in need of comfort, Robin.”

“My apologies.”

 

Ren resumes his focus on his Arsene. His dear is now not so deathly cold to his hand. He may be waking up now. Relieved, Ren drapes himself around Arsene into a hug, feeling his partner’s growing warmth around himself.

Ren…?

I’m here, dearest. He feels Arsene’s hand on the back of his head, carding peacefully through his hair.

How… How long hath thee been waiting?

Not terribly long, it seems we’ve both woken up.

He separates to allow for Arsene to sit up (and stretch his poor scrunched up wings), upon doing so he also notices the company in the room.

“Slept well, Arsene?” Ishtar hums, “you were out much longer than he was.”

“Perhaps too well…” he spares a glance to Robinhood, “I take it that Justice is waiting for us?”

“Oh, yes, though it seems that he’s being quite patient at the moment.”

“Then we should not delay the monsieurs any longer.”

“Are you sure?”

Ishtar hums, “we can keep him here if you’re worried, child.”

“I believe I can move, there is no need for such action.”

Ren extends his hand towards Arsene, pulling him up from the bed. “If you say so, but I won’t hesitate to carry you back if you fall!”

“Who doth thee think I am?!” He jests, “I will do no such thing!”

 

Heading back to the main lounge, the two of them rejoin with Akechi, Akira, and their respective personas, minus Robinhood who's still hanging back with Ishtar. They were deep in discussion about something… Investigations and detective things among the bits and pieces he happened to overhear.

“So,” Akechi begins once he notices Ren and Arsene take a seat, “we got attacked, and here no less.”

“But…” Akira thinks for a moment. “Was it trying to hurt us? It didn’t appear to be that hostile or murderous; if anything, we didn’t attain many injuries other than like… environment stuff, and whatever happened on Ren’s side.”

Arsene nods. “Indeed, I can say with certainty that those appendages do not have bloodlust, but rather a heavy want for control.”

“Speaking of, I might have an idea as to who did this.” Ren says, bringing the attention to himself.

“Who?!” Akechi demands.

“Maruki. Doctor Takuto Maruki.” Ren replies slowly, yet still sure of his words.

“Him?! No way!” Akira yelped.

“Very well, it’s an idea as to who— I assume you have not the evidence to back your accusation?” Ren was notably silent at that. Akechi sighs. “I know how it is, we’ll check his name in the Navigation tomorrow.”

 

“Wait, wait, wait!!”

“Kira?” Ren frowned.

“Why do you think it’s him?”

“Akira…”

“It doesn’t make sense!”

“Has he ever asked you what your wish is?”

Akira blinked. “Has he… what?”

“That doctor hast asked everyone such a question, sans Justice of course.”

“He… he might have… a really long time ago.” Akira bit his lip. “But what does that have to do with this situation?”

“The world has attained what one may say “perfection”, no?”

“Oh my god!” Akechi cackles, “someone has more naïveté than you?! No fucking wonder it turned into a distorted god complex!”

 

But Ren’s attention was elsewhere now, back in the depths of his mind as to how Maruki is doing this; what abilities could permit something like this. If he’s a persona user like the rest of them, why does he have so much power?

 

“He studies in some field of Psychology… though, unfortunately, I don’t remember which one…”

 

Kasumi’s words now, also about Maruki. Wait… Lab. Psychology. The palace at Odaiba, it was lab-looking. White and tech-y. Is she involved too? She’s been to the palace— by accident but she was there nonetheless, and she often talks to that doctor too…

I would like to believe mademoiselle Faith has little to do with the circumstance of this reality, Arsene chimes in, a claw firmly wrapped around Ren’s own hand in a comforting manner. Though… I am having trouble convincing myself that the two thoughts art wholly unrelated.

“I believe we’ve spoken enough on the matter for tonight,” Akechi says, tapping Ren’s shoulder to bring him back to the present. “We are to depart tomorrow, I take it you’ve a palace in mind?”

“Huh ah… Mn…” he nods. Those two depart, leaving Ren and Arsene alone in the lounge.

 

Having doubts, mon chéri?

Ren deflates onto his partner. I’m… I’m not sure about this one. “It’s…” tears spill onto his cheeks, dripping downwards onto Arsene. “It’s my fault… isn’t it?”

“How couldst it be? Thou hath given the doctor nothing to come to this situation.”

“But he… the phantom thieves… I… I said a lot of things…” he mumbles, “I’m sorry.”

“Thou hath nothing to apologize for,” Arsene reassures him.

“… Arsene…”

“Truly, heart, you worry me when you become like this. This is not yours to bear alone.”

He sighs. “Has anyone ever said you’re too good to me?”

“Those were my words, oh so long ago mon cœur.” He couldn’t help but chuckle. “Wipe away those tears, dear little thief, we need much more information before we can decide where this dilemma lays on a moral standpoint.”

Ren heaves another heavy breath. “As always, you’re right…” he mutters, falling onto Arsene’s lap, his own mind weighing heavy on himself.

“Thou need rest, dearest.”

“…” but there is still much to do…

“Ren…”

“Mh?”

“Thou must learn to take thy breaks when possible.” He drapes a wing over his lover. “Everyone needs breaks, no matter the role they play.”

Pushy… Ren huffs.

“Only for thee~” he hums.


 

“Sorry…” He mumbles again, but Arsene simply hushes him.

“Thou may repeat that how many times thee wishes. There is little thou needst to apologize for.”

“…Little…?”

“I amend my words, does it make thee feel better?”

“…no.” His voice goes quiet, silent tears still falling.

“I’d hath thought so…” He watches Ren’s expression turn exhausted, smoothing into a softer smile.

“Thank you.” Arsene smiles back at him, delicately lifting him up so that his face rested on his shoulder.

“Goodnight dearest, rest well, we have a long day tomorrow.”

Ren doesn’t so much as answer, already drifting to sleep. That’s fine, he’ll need it.

 

— After School, September 15th —

 

The bell rings as school had just let out for the day. Much to Akechi’s annoyance, they decided to meet up at the school’s entrance. Except, Ren feels quite unwell this afternoon, so Arsene’s taken over control at the moment. 

“Waiting long? Crow, Mimic.”

“Arsene, this is a change, what of Ren?” Akechi inquires.

“Resting, his head was full of thoughts last night and so he had a difficult time going to sleep.” He answers, seeing the others breathe out in relief with his explanation. “Shall we, to Odaiba?”

“Yeah, lead the way!” Akira cheers.

 

Entering the palace, they’ve run into a certain issue. “Joker-! Get up damn it!” Akechi hissed, shaking him roughly back and forth, much to Arsene’s dismay.

“Kindly do not jostle my thief so roughly, Crow!”

“How else is he supposed to wake the fuck up?!”

“Mm… I've got an idea,” Akira says, “hold him still.” Akechi does, watching as Akira pulls a water bottle from nowhere. He splashes the water onto Ren’s face, it’s ice cold and certain to wake him up.

“Akira…” Ren grumbles, wiping some of the water onto his sleeves. “Oh, we’re here.”

“I had told thee as such, yet it seems thou had not heard me.”

“Yeah sorry about that, but I think we rather Crow not cause a concussion or something.”

“Mhm~ let's go then. Today we will find a route… or the start of one anyway, this place looks huge.”

“Through the front door?” Akechi scoffs, “what great thieves we are.”

“I couldn’t find any other entrances, okay?!”

“For us, sure, but you’ve got wings. Just make an entrance for us.” Akira suggests.

“Uhm, typically there’s many more of us so that wouldn’t normally be viable.”

Akechi hums, “yes but I happen to count three of us.”

Ren grumbles. “Take an arm each and hold on tight, I’m only doing this once so we better find a better way to infiltrate after.”

 

Finding a suitable location to land was harder than it seems, though having a perspective in the air was helpful for when they would begin their infiltration properly.

Is that…?

Faith?

Yeah, what’s she doing so deep in this place? Not with her metaverse outfit either… or wait, no. He watches embers of blue flames dance sparingly around her.

Her rebellion, it is weak.

Ren lands on a thin but well supported platform with a window that gives easy access to the inside. 

“You recognize her?” Akira whispers.

“Yeah, she’s a first year at school and a reason for how we discovered this palace in the first place.”

“She has a persona too, though it seems she cannot will Cendrillon to stay.”

“Is that so? Why do you hesitate, Joker? We’re quite low on manpower and could use one more member.” Akechi adds.

“I’m… I’m not sure which side she’s on… she’s quite close with Maruki after all.”

Akira watches her for a bit. “She looks lost, maybe it’s worth talking to her.”

Ren sighs. “Fine…” he grumbles. The three of them hop down to the girl… at least Ren tries to make it appear not like they’re ambushing her. “Yoshizawa, hey.”

“What sort of greeting is that?” Akira laughs.

“Ah! Amamiya senpai, and…?” She glances at the other guys on either side of Ren.

“Akira, or well… Mimic, right now.” He answers.

“Crow.” Akechi said quickly when she spared him a glance.

“Here to see doctor Maruki too?” She asks.

“Something like that.”

“Oh, where’s Arsene? You two seemed rather inseparable back then.”

 Arsene flickers forth beside Ren.“I am here, mademoiselle Faith. I refuse to let such a tragedy happen.” Not again, at least.

Arsene…

 

“Come on,” Akechi hissed, “we should keep moving, I have a certain bone to pick with the doctor.”

“Just one measly bone?” Ren chides, “I’d have thought it’d be the size of a graveyard with all the spite you have~”

She blinks. “Is… is that how you are normally, senpai?”

Akira can’t help but giggle at that. “Nah, it’s just between him and Ake.” Akira is straying closer to the back of the group, staying beside Kasumi. “By the way~ Ren’s my twin so you might wanna figure a new way to address us.”

“Eh?! Is that so…”

“So what’s your name?”

“Kasumi.”

“Kasumi Yoshizawa… I feel like I’ve heard that name before…”

“Has Ren mentioned me?”

“Rarely, but no, I feel like I’ve seen you and ah… you had a sister… Sumire was it?”

Kasumi stopped suddenly, it was noticed by their whole group. Her smile seemed to waver a bit. “Y-yes, but… she’s gone now.”

“Oh… I’m so sorry for bringing it up!” Akira hastily apologizes.

“It’s… it’s okay.” She speeds her pace to join the other two in front, Akira does the same as a new awkward silence befalls their group. “Maruki should be in the room up ahead.” She tells them, then falls quiet once again.

 

Ren stops at the door, his hand outstretched but not quite reaching the wide handle. His hand is trembling… Why, why is that so?

“Having second thoughts, Joker?”

“N-no, of course not!” He pushes through the door, and the rest follow behind him.

 

The room beyond the heavier doors was a room, darker than the rooms they had seen so far. It was lit with mostly spotlights and things used in proper showcases, with a multitude of cameras dotted around the walls and hanging from the ceiling. There’s a spot placed in the centre of the room more directly lit with three blinding lights, a place best for a photoshoot. Though, there seems to be nothing of interest in the room itself, so they begin to continue forward down the hall.

 

Akira, still rather uncomfortable with the large cameras that seem to watch their every move, made some joke about Phantom Thieves getting caught on camera— which is not the first time, though it seems no hostility comes with it this time.

 

<<I wouldn’t advise going further.>> A male voice announced on the room’s intercom. Akechi continues forward but the rest seem to slow at that.

“Kasumi,” Akira whispers, “you look shaken, should we slow?”

She hesitates before slowly shaking her head. “No, I’m here because I wanted to learn the truth.”

“Come on you three!” Akechi calls, a good pace ahead of them. They run forth to catch up with him, coming face to face with another shadow. Akechi slices it in half easily, and the intercom flicks on once again.

 

<<What awaits you will only be pain and heartbreak.>>

The four of them share a look, each here for the truth. “I don’t give a shit about your warnings!” Akechi hisses upwards, “come and show yourself!”

 

Silence…

Then a faint buzzing.

 

They sigh heavily, <<If that is your collective choice, come meet me at the centre of the room.>> The guys are ready to move further, to meet this announcer, but Kasumi seemed to glance behind their group.

“Hold, you two.” Ren warns, glancing towards her. She’s looking towards that pedestal. A female figure stands upon it now, calling towards her.

“Sumire! Hey Sumire!!” That girl calls towards their group.

Kasumi(…?) stumbles back, “no-! I’m not—”

“Yoshizawa,” Akechi grumbles, “focus.”

“Yes, my apologies.” 

 

 

A man in a white suit awaits them. “I had hoped the warnings would deter you…”

“So you’re the palace ruler?” Akechi asks, straight to the point.

“Maruki…” Akira wanted to run towards the man, to confirm this was real. “Your desires… this is how it looks?”

“It does,” the doctor nods, “how do you like the world I had shaped for you all?”

 Arsene materializes in front of Ren, to shield him perhaps. “So it was you, good doctor. ” He said, malice easily detectable in his voice.

“Phantom… I’m sorry if you had come to harm,” Maruki apologizes, though how sincerely it was… he’s not sure. “It was not my intention to harm anyone.”

“The fact of the matter is, is that we had nearly died!” He hissed.

Arsene, Ren reminds inwardly, feeling his mind swimming in dizziness. His soul’s anger was like waves that crashed over him in the midst of a stormy sea.

Apologies, I only wish to protect thee.

 

“Kasumi- hey! Kasumi!” Akira cried. The girl looked almost frozen in time, if one were to disregard her shaking body. 

Maruki frowned, “she’s not ready to accept the harsher reality.”

“The harsher…?” Akira looked back towards that therapist, “What do you mean?”

That man sighs, almost in pity. “I’ll explain, I do play a part in this after all.”

 

The spotlights dim like a cinema theatre and a screen above Maruki lights up, a girl with brown hair is shown. The two girls, Kasumi and Sumire, seem to be talking, which slowly delve into an argument. Sumire runs forward, her gaze focused on the ground as her mind fills with thoughts of envy of her sister’s ability… only to suddenly be pushed aside, clearing her of her daze only to wake to the new situation. One of death upon the street. The rain was loud. Drowning everything out as the red pooled around Kasumi’s body. 

 

Then the video cut.

 

It was more surprise that filled their group, well, surprise and awkwardness. Then a burst of blue flames sparked from Sumi’s cognitive outfit, reverting back to her red jacket moments before she herself fell to the ground with tears spilling down her cheeks. 

“How… how did you play a role in all of this?” Ren was hesitant to ask.

“I have the power to make wishes come true. Her wish was to become her sister, and so I helped her do so.” Maruki steps forward towards their group, “do you want to live as Kasumi, or as Sumire?” He asks her.

 

The attention moves onto her. “Don’t listen to him!” Akechi growls.

“Believe in yourself,” Ren and Akira try to help. Then a short silence.

She stumbles on her words, “I- I, I can’t live as her! I can’t live with that...”

Maruki nods. “Don’t blame her for it, these are difficult things to live through.” He signals a shadow who at some point stood beside him (Ren never sensed when it even entered the room), a long tentacle extended from it, leaking electric blue liquid from its seams, but before anyone could react Sumire was already placed into the doctor’s hold.

 

“What the— Give Sumi back to us!” Akira cried after him as Maruki adjusted her in his arms.

“I am sorry but she gave her choice,” he answers, “maybe you three need some time in this reality, to rethink your stance on living here.”

“Not without her!” Ren leapt towards him, reaching for her who lay limp in his hold… only to be batted back by that same shadow, its warping figure clears. Another shadow to fight.

“Joker!” Akira yelped, Cerberus materialized, but he declined the healing, he wasn’t battered that terribly yet.

“Save it, Mimic.” He hops back to the group, seeing Maruki’s figure shrink in the distance before he disappears behind one of the many halls. “We have another fight on our hands.”

 

 

As the fight carries on longer, the room feels like it gets hazier, the air seems to feel heavy in his lungs and nearly suffocating… and he’s not the only one being affected by such. <<Please calm down, you three, I really rather not fight.>> Maruki’s voice rang from the intercom, but it wasn’t very clear. 

“Damn it! We need to retreat!” Ren commands his team. “It will just keep healing!” He was barely keeping himself upright, but seeing what that doctor did to Sumire, he doesn’t know what will happen to Arsene, should they fall here. 

 

His vision is beginning to spot, they’re pushing their luck. “Crow!” Ren shouts.

“Tch! Useless!” He turns heel, dashing back towards their group. “Mimic, carry him, he’s not making it up these stairs.”—

 

Next thing he knew, they were back into the den. He sits himself up slowly, still feeling quite dizzy. “What… what happened?”

“Finally got enough oxygen in your puny brain?” Akechi spat. “We retreated, and apparently we’re only allowed to return on the first snowfall.”

He sighs lying back down, “well… we have more time to prepare I guess?” Akechi rolls his eyes at that, leaving the room shortly after.

 

Hey… Arsene? Ren asks, glancing around the room. He doesn’t see his phantom, but does notice Akira napping on the chair in the corner of the room. 

Worry not dearest, I am here.

Where? He is still looking around the room for Arsene. His pigeon chuckles inwardly, shuffling his way out from underneath the covers of the bed.

See? I am here.

Ren blinks, Arsene is small, about plush sized. He sighs, relieved, don’t scare me like that.

Et toi, he hums back, settling on Ren’s chest.

He feels weightless to Ren, calmly rising and falling in time with Ren’s breaths. 

 

For just as long as this moment stays, he can guide his own thoughts away from the stress of that reality. Focusing on only his other half in such tranquility.

Notes:

hiya~ been awhile huh? this took longer than I hoped it would lmao
Uhm… updates updates… I have a blue sky account now… one where I’m trying my best to stay active with progress updates lol
Originally the second and fourth images were supposed to be animated, but I couldn’t find anywhere that accepts GIFs so I added motion blurs (to my dismay, I quite liked the silly animations) I’ll probably turn them into MP4s and pop em on blue sky… eventually anyway…

I finally got to 3rd sem in game, so things /shouldn’t/ be in a weird order but uh… no guarantees.
Also no guarantees that this ends at chapter 20,, Maruki is going to take long so I think it might end at 21-22 or something… I’m still going to aim for 20 but we’ll see

BlueSky

Chapter 19: Rescue Mission

Summary:

Time to break their team free of Maruki's reality and save Sumire!

Notes:

/oh my god/ I am sorry this took so long! 18.5k words is a pain to write quickly lol
also yes I did add another chapter to the total... I'm not gonna be able to contain it in only 1 chapter >.>

Chapter Text

— Evening, September 15th —

 

“We should return to that reality,” Ren sighs, “we need to get our team to snap out of it… our team and our confidants.”

“A good idea, mon chéri, but how doth thee think we shall achieve doing so?”

“Didn’t ’Kira mention something about disabling ‘stabilized control’? Think we could do something with that?” Both glance over towards Akira… he’s still asleep in the corner of the room.

“Should we wake him?”

“Likely.”

Arsene shuffled off of Ren’s chest, allowing him to get off the bed to gently nudge Akira awake. “Hey~! We should go.”

“Ah? Mm… okay.” Ren helps Akira up before taking out his phone to leave.

 

 

The sun is setting by the time they return to Leblanc, it seems someone was waiting for them… ‘Morgana’ stood outside the door with his arms crossed.

Where were you two?” He pointedly asked.

Ren is the first to come up with an excuse. “…shopping, why?”

“Oh? What’d you get?”

“Nothing really caught our eye,” Akira adds quickly.

“Hm?~” Morgana hums, eyeing Ren suspiciously, “didn’t you need… something something sewing supplies?”

“Well clearly they were sold out.” Ren replies, knowing not what Morgana was trying to allude to what he was out of. Think you can reach Zorro?

I shall try… Arsene’s presence in Ren’s mind fades to what feels like a faint ember.

Morgana pouts. “Couldn’t you at least pick something up for us?”

“Next time?” Ren asks, Akira nods. They head up to the attic, Morgana continues to follow them.

“Got nothing better to do?” Akira asks.

“I’ve been very curious what you two have been doing without me!”

“It really isn’t that interesting, you know?” Ren replies… and gets totally ignored.

“Ooh Akira, where’d you get that?” Morgana points at the silver band on his wrist. “It’s shiny~”

“W-wait um, don’t touch it.” He quickly moves his arm away from Morgana’s reach.

“It ain’t yours Mona,” Ren chides, “unless you feline like stealing it~” god that hurt saying it but maybe it will help him remember that 1, he was a cat; and 2, he was a phantom thief. The other two blink, and Akira couldn’t help but burst out in laughter.

“Wha- what was that?! ” Morgana yelps.

Ren immediately covers his face in embarrassment. “Ghh… I don’t— I don’t know you just seem… very cat-like…?” He’s so happy neither Arsene nor Akechi can hear him right now; he can live with these two making fun of him.

Akira smirks, “I’m so telling Goro~!”

“Don’t you dare!” Ren threatens… though there is no poison behind those words and Akira certainly knows it. 

 

But Morgana just stares at them, confused. “Oh. I didn’t know you guys were acquainted so well.” The room turned silent after that. “I… I would have thought that you would hang out with Ryuji… or Makoto, or Haru… just not him.”

“How do you know that’s what we’re doing?” Akira seemingly felt compelled to ask.

“Well… Mom gets worried about you two here and sometimes she sends one of us to check on you guys… one day when I looked, neither of you were in the building; but everything was still locked! It was like you guys had suddenly disappeared!!” He breathed. “It doesn’t make sense!”

 

… Well, that’s good, Arsene must have gotten through, at least a bit. “Good, keep thinking about it. You might remember.” He hopes this will free Morgana from this reality’s control, next should be Futaba since they know where she is… the others will prove more difficult to locate.

Thou think of the next before we’ve broken one free?

Arsene! How is it going?

It will be a while longer… breaking another out is tougher than I hadst thought.

Arsene’s presence dims again. Ren would have liked to tell him that if it’d had felt dangerous then to return immediately but… he sounded okay, if a bit muddled like before. Oh well, all they could do on this side is continue to distract and delay Morgana from leaving for now.

 


 

It was dark in this mind. Darker than he feels it should be when treading such familiar territory like the mind of their feline teammate. As he steps deeper into the empty cognition of this cat, he can begin to see the writhing tentacles spanning across the ground… this one doesn’t seem to extend far into the air, but that makes sense, Zorro cannot fly after all, and Mercurius only lends help from time to time… they do not seem to be here currently at least.

 

He takes to the air, keeping himself safe from most of the tentacles that could otherwise reach him if he were walking. He continues towards what seems to be the epicentre of the tentacles’ grasp, though the further he goes, the harder it is to tell which direction these appendages move through the growing dimness; though he thinks he’s getting closer if he can hear distant murmurs of the conversation in the other dimension.

 

Eventually his vision catches on the glint of silver poking out from a dome of slowly twisting and turning limbs, lighting the spot with electric blue scratches dripping with flicks of that paralyzing liquid… he loathes to return into the fray against these things but this is a rescue mission, and so he must do so.

 

“Zorro!” He calls out for his friend, seeing if the other could hear him beneath the weighted mass of tentacles. He receives no answer.

This time he was more prepared to deal with these appendages, carefully using the knife embedded in his heels to slice away the layers of control, while still using his claws to deal with the ones lunging to grab himself.

“…Zorro?” He calls again, increasingly more worried the further he cuts in.

Eventually he can see the head of a cat… so Zorro transformed to save energy, he would have done the same if circumstances had reached that point, using his dear little Ren’s form to keep himself from fading away. He scoops up the cat the moment he could, immediately dashing away once the feline lay wholly in his arms. The tentacles regenerated soon after he began his retreat, seeming to also notice the disappearance of Zorro’s presence as they began to chase after him.

 

He, finding the time to be able to do so, managed to reach contact with Ren’s mind, though he can see the tentacles from far above begin reaching lower… flying out shall become difficult but he will surely manage this much. Casting a carefully angled Eigaon managed to pull those things off of their trail (he hopes he didn’t accidentally hit anything important but with time even that will heal), creating a moment of respite and to catch his metaphorical breath. Glancing downwards, the cat in his arms is looking up at him.

”Zorro,” he says in a hushed manner, “I am relieved you wake.”

“Lupin… I-”

“This is a rescue mission, do save thy strength. We are to hide in the mind of my Fool until we reach the den… by then… I hope that thy magician comes to his senses.”

“How long since you’ve broken free?”

“Months, but I could not infiltrate the minds of others until now.” He sighs, quietly. “Now is not the time to catch thee up on everything, we must find a way out first before anything more.”

 

He steps out from the shadows, their exit now clear in his eyes. The world seems brighter now that Zorro is no longer hidden away beneath those controlling tentacles. Once he reaches the edge of consciousness he consults the one recovering in his arms once more before they make the leap to Ren’s mind.

“Ready?” He asks, adjusting the hold on the other.

“You need not ask me, Lupin.”

And so Arsene took that as a yes, his wings covering them as he began to return… never had he taken another from one mind to the other, and so this might take longer than he’d thought.

Ren, be ready, for we art returning.

Morgana seems to be slowly realizing the truth, I take it it is a success?

We are not out quite yet, but soon.

He closes his eyes, feeling the dizziness wash over himself, it feels like Zorro, too, was affected by it. Once the feeling subsides, he opens his eyes, confirming that they were indeed tucked away in Ren’s consciousness for now.

“Ready when thou art, dearest.” He spoke both in mind and aloud.

 


 

Akira carefully wound his arms around Morgana’s human body, ready for when Ren would transfer them to the Thieves' Den. The distortion crashes into them more harshly than ever before, maybe it’s because Maruki is aware of their tinkering around but ugh it makes his head spin more than it would normally.

 

Once they could, they carried Morgana to his room in the den… it seems he still prefers a human bed than one more his feline size, but that works in their favour tonight. Arsene soon joins their group, one of Zorro’s arms over his shoulder as he assists the other towards the same room. The three of them return to the lounge, passing by Ishtar who is to look over the recovering thieves.

 

Arsene is the first to flop onto the couch, thoroughly exhausted. Ren sits himself beside his tired phantom, carding a hand through his wings.

“How was it?” Ren asks, concerned.

“Isolating, more than anything else at least.”

“Morgana suddenly collapsed on our side,” Akira chimes in, “was that your doing?”

“I know not.” He replies, reaching for Ren’s hand. His voice quiets to nearly that of a whisper, “I was afraid that I was going to get tangled in that doctor’s control again…”

“Mon fantôme,” Ren hums comfortingly. “I wish I could help you more but… we’ve done what we could, keeping Morgana with us in the attic.”

 

“I worry if we are saving Hermit tomorrow, I fear I may be caught in a web of that docteur’s persona if I were to go alone again.”

“Then… then we’ll find someone else to free.”

“You will do no such thing so soon, Arsene.” Ishtar returns to the lounge, taking one look at him before placing her hand on his shoulder to cast a Diarahan. “This is a dangerous thing I see, and you do not come out unscathed.”

“It… it’s not that bad.”

Ishtar ignores Arsene. “Child, let me join him. I may know mainly a healer’s spells, but I will not prove useless.”

“Mademoiselle, really, I—”

She shushes him. “One day of being absent will not make this place disappear.”

Ren nods, “who then? That is what we should figure out next.”

Arsene ponders a bit before speaking, “the Chariot has track tomorrow, oui? Perhaps we can catch him after the fact.” 

Ishtar merely sighs at that but doesn’t fight the suggestion. “Sakamoto it is.”

“We’ll try inviting him to that Ramen place then…”

“Wait what if what happened with Morgana happens with Ryuji?” Akira pipes up.

“I- I don’t know… I’ll bring him to the den while you stay until I return?” 

 

Akira nods at that, and so that’s now the plan… he has just enough money on hand but soon he should stop by Untouchables to sell all the Mementos treasures too… especially if he needs to locate someone like Yusuke at some art museum, or maybe have to bribe Futaba with a new console, or perhaps Ann with a mountain of crepes.

One step at a time, mon chéri, Arsene soothes. We have the time to take this slowly.

Uh… not really. The thought of Maruki keeping Sumire in the depths of that palace worries him.

We’ve come to the conclusion that he does not mean to harm anyone, therefore physically the mademoiselle is safe.

Then what of Cendrillon? Arsene went silent at that.

I… have not had many interactions with her. I cannot conclude whether she can maintain herself beneath the control or if she will fade away from it.

 

… Fade away? That’s possible?! Ren shudders to think of what could happen—

I am strong, worry not dearest voleur! I will never leave thy side again, I have promised as much.

He sighs, of course. He checks his phone, “oh, we should go to bed, we have a long day tomorrow…” the others nod.

“Child, before we depart, I should leave Zorro a note if we are not back before they recover.”

Ren nods, they best prepare for tomorrow too. He unclips his bag after filling it with various spell cards ranging from offensive magic, defensive spells, and other such supports for Ishtar’s use, as he knows Arsene can hold his own in these fights. She soon locates them once more, returning into his mind as they leave the den.

 

I have also informed that black knight of my departure, she adds, though more casually as Akechi doesn’t really care for her presence anyway. I thank you for putting this together, child. It sounds like she received the bag of spells from Arsene.

 

Ren hums, the room is completely dark, though he isn’t surprised. Akira seemed to migrate towards the couch before falling asleep; he must have forgotten the spare mattress’ existence, but that’s on him. He should probably message Ryuji about it before he just springs it on him moments before class.

 

Skull / Captain Kidd Ryuji Sakamoto

Status: online

— 00:28 —

 

Odd, the old name in the chat is crossed out, instead opting for his full name. Is this another change of Maruki’s? 

 

Ren

Hey this uh may be sudden but can we talk after school?

At the ramen place with the private rooms, I’ll pay for everything.

Also Akira’s coming too, if you don’t mind.

 

Ryuji

For real?

Hell yeah! If you don’t mind waiting for me to finish track.

 

Good. He’s accepted the invitation. 

Now to bed with you, child. She chides, her own hazy materialization fading in and out at the edge of the room. You must wake early for school, no?

Yeah, yeah… He pockets his phone, curling beneath heavy blankets. He feels Arsene’s plush form lean into his body while Ishtar returns into his mind. 

 

He finds himself having trouble drifting to sleep, though the others in his consciousness could not fault him for it. All thoughts of worry brought forth from the circumstances of the doctor’s reality, and what if they fail? What then? This reality is fusing with the metaverse like what Yaldabaoth was trying to achieve; he can see shadows, faded in form, interacting with the world above… 

 

It’s maybe another hour or two before he finally drifts into slumber.

 

— After School, September 16th —

 

His phone notifies him that Akira is already in position, waiting at the room that they had booked in that morning. Now he only needs to wait for Ryuji to leave the school. Currently he’s seated just outside the entrance, along with other groups of students lingering about. It still feels a bit unusual for students to name him ‘Sakura-kun’ but it’s another result of Maruki’s reality, no doubt about it. Though he doesn’t hear it terribly often, his friends still refer to him as an Amamiya; his choice, of course.

 

Ready, you two?

I believe so, Arsene replies.

Ishtar hums, Indeed.

Good, the moment we take seats in that restaurant you two will begin.

 

“Ren-ren!” He hears Ryuji call from the doors. Ren simply waves towards him, letting the— wait he’s not blonde anymore. He’s never actually noticed Ryuji’s change in hair colour but it’s now black… he feels dumb now.

“Hey, we should hurry. I’m sure Akira’s grown bored of waiting for us.”

“Bro, you waited for me since school let out?! You could have just texted me to meet you two there.”

“Really, it’s fine, we don’t mind a bit of waiting.”

 

As they make their way towards the restaurant, Ren can’t help but notice his gait sounds off… his leg. Did that doctor heal it? Or just make him think it’s healed. Sometimes it sounds like regular old Ryuji but other than the occasional time, it sounds even. It sounds like everyone else’s even timing of steps—

 

“Ren-ren, you good man?” Ryuji stopped in front of him.

“Huh- ah, yeah…” whoops, it seems he zoned out. “It just… uh, a lot happened over the past few years… so it feels a bit odd that it’s calmed down so much.” Nothing is calm, he is actively lying to himself but it seems Ryuji doesn’t sense that whatsoever.

“Years?” Ryuji frowns. “I’ve only known ya since a couple Aprils ago.”

Oh right, he wouldn’t remember that under Maruki’s influence. “Sorry, yeah, though a lot’s happened nonetheless.”

 

It isn’t long before their group rejoins with Akira, as well as the emptiness that follows from the depths of his mind.

Good luck, he thinks to them before their presence dims further.

 


 

“And luck is something we shall need…” Arsene sighs. 

Glancing up he can already see the tentacles begin to writhe. Likely because of the comment about the difference in recollection of the passage of time.

Ishtar reaches to keep a hand in the bag. “This is… not quite how I expected this to look.”

“It only gets worse as we delve further in, though it appears walking is an option this time.”

Captain Kidd is capable of flight on that ship, so it’s no surprise about the dangers hanging lowly in the air. He sighs, offering a hand to Ishtar.

“Things will become complicated if we were to get separated.”

“This would be an inconvenient place to get lost in,” she accepts his hand, “but do you even know where you’re going, thief?”

“I… well no, but, I hath an idea to where we can find Monsieur Kidd.”

 

Then begins the journey to the heart of the tentacles’ reach. The task was simple until there were those wriggling appendages both above and before them, which gave them all of two options; vicariously hover just between those things, or break through it with a cautious force. They don’t want to bring the chariot any harm after all.

“Sakamoto, or for this instance, Kidd, holds immunities to electricity, does he not?” Ishtar asks, Arsene nods. “Would it not be safe to use Maziodyne?”

“That would be thee who art casting it.”

She nods, snapping her fingers and lighting a bloom of erratic lightning. The hanging vines of tentacles recede slightly from its vicinity. She’s delighted by its effect. Ishtar begins casting those spells like fireworks, worrying Arsene with all the stamina she’s using so carelessly… Ren must be feeling it. Though they push forward nonetheless, soon finding the pillar of appendages curling around something of importance; this is what they were searching for.

“Hold, Madam. Thou must save thy energy for the escape too.” Arsene warns as he steps forward to begin cutting through the layers slowly and carefully.

She stops, stepping away to keep a lookout around them. Arsene hisses as more of that blue liquid splashes against him but eventually he finds a head of blonde hair. He pulls the boy free from the tentacles’ grip, wincing at the paralysis beginning to affect his body. He nods to Ishtar, who casts a wave of lightning before turning back to cast healing… but the paralysis doesn’t wane.

“Don’t bother Madame, we need to leave.”

 

They dash towards where they had started, towards the edge of the consciousness. Kidd seems to be beginning to wake up in his arms, but Ishtar keeps an eye on Arsene’s condition.

“Give him here,” she asks. “Your steps look uncertain.”

“It’s not far now, Madame Ishtar, I am fine enough.”

 

She stops moving forward, they’ve significantly slowed their pace anyway simply because Arsene couldn’t keep up. She casts a spell upon herself before effortlessly picking up Arsene.


 

“If you aren’t going to admit weakness, then who am I to command you to,” she huffs.

“This-! This is unnecessary!” 

Yet he does not flail in her hold… only because the paralysis stops him from doing so.

“Hush now, it seems I was just in time.”

Arsene sighs at that.

Kidd can’t help but snicker. “Much too proud, ain’t ya lad?”

“That is the first thing thou say to us? Not a thanks?”

“Hm? I’d’ve thought that went without sayin’?”

“No matter,” Ishtar hums, “we’ve almost reached the edge.”

And right she was, Arsene begins to reach to return to Ren’s mind, bringing the other two with him.

Mon chéri, we art returning.

Okay, good. 

 


 

They repeat the same process that they did with Morgana now with Ryuji; hopping into the thieves’ den to pull their pirate teammate into his respective room. Ishtar with Kidd seemed to beat them to the room but…

“Where’s Arsene?”

“It seems that I cannot dispel the paralysis those tentacles cause- but worry not, child, for he is resting… begrudgingly… in your room.”

Ren nods, leaving the room in favour of returning to his own. He sighs softly when he enters his bedroom, flames still flicker on his partner’s face… so he’s still awake.

Hey, how do you feel?

I do not need this, Ishtar worries too much.

Ren reaches down to the tips of his wings, he does not even flinch at the touch… “do… do you not feel that?”

No…?

“I believe Ishtar’s judgement is accurate.” Arsene grumbles displeased at that. Rest dear, you need it. 

Really, this is unnecessary, in a few minutes it will surely wane.

Ren frowns. Are you not tired from the rescue mission, dearest?

It- it’s not that… only just… I am uncomfortable.

Your wings?

Indeed…

Ren hums, carefully pulling the other onto his side… only for his body to crash on top of him.

My apologies-

I don’t mind~ 

 

 

Akira peeked into Ren’s room but it seems both were asleep already. He heard Ishtar mutter something along the lines of “finally,” before leaving the hallway. He follows after her, finding Akechi in the process.

 

“How are your efforts?” He asks, putting aside the file in his hand. Many other files and open documents are carelessly spread around him. 

“Slow but working, what about you?”

“Meaningless as far as I can gather…” he huffs, throwing him a collection of papers. “You look at that then tell me what’s wrong with it.”

 

The papers were profiles of people, holding general information about the individual as well as any records they may have previously held— “Wait, why do you have Kuro’s file?”

“I happened upon him when I was researching Ren, for no other reason.” He passes Akira another file, this time it was actually Ren’s.

He looks closely at the details… “it… it completely removed Ren’s false accusation! Why is Kuro listed as a musician? He was employed as a therapist.”

“Things that the doctor has overwritten, that I am sure of.”

“That reminds me… it’s not the first time that I’ve listened to that piano that echoes through the palace.”

“Where else have you heard it then?” Akechi asks, intrigued.

“Home, well, at the apartment that Kuro and I stayed in… it was one of his pieces that he was tinkering with when he had extra time.” He sighs, “Kuro and Takuto were always close… I’m worried about how he’s faring.”

“So you’d rather he live a lie?”

“N-no, it’s not that… Maruki’s going too far, I agree, but… I’ve never seen Kuro so happy until after he met him.” 

Akechi frowns, displeased. “Whose side are you taking, Akira?”

“I— I don’t know! Alright?!” He cries. “I don’t know which side to take!”

 

How could he? He has to watch Ren’s friends throw away their wishes, to remember everything they wanted to forget about their fate. It’s affecting Ren bit by bit, though he has a firm reason to reject the reality too. Arsene is brought to harm through Maruki’s power, and that is the main reason why he’s continuing onward… but Akira? He’s torn; for he also doesn’t want to live in a world of fabrication and lies, but… he doesn’t quite want it to return to normalcy either—

 

“I’m sorry,”

The voice brings his mind back to the present. 

“That was harsh of Goro-kun, wasn’t it?”

“Robinhood?” Akira lowers his head, wiping his tears away with his sleeves. “It- it’s fine… he’s right.” He sighs, “I’m okay, don’t worry about me… I’ll find my answer soon.” Despite that, Robinhood stays beside him. 

“Are you sure?”

Akira can’t seem to look him in the eyes. “Soon, I’ll have to.” He feels a hand in his hair…

“Okay, but, if you want someone to talk to, please, come to me.”

He nods, feeling the hand recede. Robinhood steps away, disappearing from his sight. He should check with Ren who is next to save.

 

 

Ren feels a gentle push against his shoulder, waking him from his restful nap. The hand is not Arsene’s, it’s not warm enough to be, nor is it a human’s. Who is-? He peeks an eye open. “Kidd?” 

“Aye, good to see ya well lad.”

“Should you be up so soon?”

“Eh? I’m tough. It’s ‘Sene I’m more worried about.”

“Oh, what did he do?”

“That ‘Kira lad found ‘im curled around the corner of the hallway.”

Ren hastily sits up. “He what?!” He quickly hops off the bed. “Where are they?” 

“Just in the lounge but ah—”

Kidd doesn’t get to finish as Ren dashes out the door. Only, he is greeted with Arsene’s smaller size carefully held close like treasure protected by Cerberus’ body…


 

“‘Kira, what happened?”

“I dunno, I sorta just found him fun-sized. You were still asleep but he didn’t wanna worry you bro.”

Ren sighs, “of course he didn’t…” a pause, “I’m taking him back to our room… we won’t really be able to do much tomorrow since it’s sunday, but I’m thinking of bringing Ann to her senses next.”

 

He’s pouty as he takes the sleeping Arsene from Cerberus, holding him tightly in his arms as he returns to his room… though, Arsene is worryingly limp in his arms. Hey, he calls out in his mind, wake up dear, you’re worrying me. No movement to be felt.

Dear… He sounds sorrowful, I- I hadn’t thought that this spell would still be affecting me so long after it hit…

“I’m not letting you out of my sight,” he grumbles, “or my arms.”

Really, dearest, I hadn’t intended to leave thy side for more than a minute. Thou had lookst uncomfortable beneath me, so I had wanted to borrow a pillow for thy comfort.

He sounds apologetic enough. Though Ren’s hold only tightens further on him. I forbid you from leaving me! He whines, tears threatening to spill over onto his cheeks. It takes a few minutes before he calms himself again he sighs, frowning slightly. Sorry- I- I don’t know what possessed me…

That is alright, little thief, thou only had worried about me.

He could feel the faint touch of Arsene’s small arms attempt to reach around him. So you can move again. How do you feel?

The paralysis comes in waves this time… He huffs. It is not like the last time.

Oh, I see… He raises Arsene to eye level, did it hurt this time?

Arsene raises an arm, patting Ren’s head. Not this time.

Ren releases his breath, relieved. “I’m glad.”


 


 

— Daytime, September 17th—

 

Ren wakes, completely entangled with his dear phantom, as well as cocooned in dark feathers. Considering how dwarfed he is at the moment, he must be in his true size. Well… he has to wait now, there is no way he’s pulling himself from the all encompassing warmth from his partner. Huh… No wonder the bed is so large, for at his full size, Ren fits on just his torso, sort of like a cat… he can hear Arsene’s amusement at the comparison.

Good morning, mon petit chaton~ He hums.

The french words go right over his head. He pushes himself up to kiss the phantom’s metal mask. Morning~ his face is warm, but not burning his skin… yet.

Push aside that thought dearest, it’s much too early today for that—

 

There is the sound of knocking at the door. “Oh sorry,” it’s Akira’s voice, “am I interrupting something.”

Arsene unravels the feathers that were cocooning Ren. “Nothing terribly important. What is it?”

“There are people looking for Ren at Leblanc… Ann, I think her name is?”

Ren and Arsene share a look. “We- we’ll head there soon.” 

Akira nods, stepping away from the door. “Okay, I’ll try to delay her a bit, don’t be too long.”

“We won’t.” He turns to his phantom. “Ready Arsene? I didn’t expect her to come today.”

“I believe so, I can move as I want to… compared to yesterday at least.”

Ren sighs at that. “Let’s bring Ishtar too.”

“If Lovers had come here of her own mind, then she may have broken through most of that doctor’s control. I do not want to trouble Madam Ishtar more than we have.”

He grumbles, “fine.” He takes his phone from his pocket. “But if things begin to get dangerous, leave immediately! I don’t want to lose you, Pigeon.”

“Of course, I had promised thee as such.”

 

Back in Leblanc, it was a short minute before Ann had burst through the door with a nervous Akira in tow. The blonde has tears in her eyes, one of them flickering gold.

“Ann, Carmen…” Ren greets. Go assist Carmen, he silently commands his phantom. Feeling his presence fade, he takes a breath. “What troubles you, Ann?”

 


 

It doesn’t take long for Arsene to notice the dire straights of the battlefield, bathed in dying embers and a mix of neon blue and dull gold shades of blood splatter.

“I was expecting more backup…”  

Carmen’s voice echoed across the field. It sounded hollow, not with her usual bite, she’s been fighting this whole time it seems. Arsene moves deeper in, cutting through tentacles easily with his claws. 

 

The further he moves inward, the more he begins to see shredded vines and rose petals dotted about. It doesn’t take long for him to notice the sea of gold before him… she must have been healing herself as she fights the doctor’s control. He looks up when he sees the burst of flame reflected in the pool of blood, taking flight as he moves to the flare’s location.

 

She’s dancing around in a shallow lake of her own blood, using those two heart-headed men as both her shields and her weapons as she is bashing the tentacles with them. Though she is at a disadvantage, her movements are growing slower as exhaustion builds, and her injuries are not helping either. It’s a surprise that she is still standing, unlike the previous two thieves that are now recovering in the den.

 

He hovers just above the battle, waiting for his chance to whisk her away… “Forgive me for this, Madam,” he says as he wraps his arms just below her chest before lifting her into the air.

“You… it took you long enough.”

 

It’s peaceful in the skies, safe from any attacks. He adjusts his hold on her for her comfort, she doesn’t make any form of protest other than the heavy sigh.

“Apologies, thou art the third of the team to be saved like this.”

“Only three? How long has it been since it began? A few months.”

“My apologies, we art trying to work as fast as we can.”

She pats his shoulder. “I didn’t mean it like that. Though, I can’t help but find humour in this situation. How many times have I saved you, and you I?”

“Hm, of course. More often than thee think.” He lands at the outskirts of Ann’s mind. “I can take it from here. Rest, Madam Carmen, you deserve as much.”

“Hmph, I can clearly see you too are injured, but sure ~ whatever you say sir Arsene.” She hums.

 

Like the last couple rescue missions, they entered Ren’s mind before moving into the den. Ann was already in the bed by the time he barely managed to carry Carmen to the room. 

 

Why…? Why is he so exhausted? 

 


 

Ren waits for him across the hall, coffee in hand. He doesn’t know why Arsene declines the offered drink, the phantom is practically limping about in his exhaustion. Ren pulls them to the bed’s edge in their room.

 

Sorry, he relaxes his head against Ren’s shoulder, I do not understand why I am so sleepy…

“Carmen.” Ren answers, “she still holds that certain mask, she must have taken your energy as a backup plan.” He places the now empty cup on the bedside table. Glancing back at his persona who’s already out like a candle’s light. “Sleep well, dear phantom,” he hums, pulling him to lay down on the bed.

 

Three thieves saved, four remain. He leaves the room so that he doesn’t accidentally wake his dear persona. Getting a hold of Yusuke and Haru will prove to be difficult, as does Arsene worry about how difficult saving Futaba will be… maybe he needs backup- proper backup. 

 

He sighs, debating on whether or not to message Makoto for tomorrow or the day after… He sits down at the counter, shaking his head, that decision should wait until after Arsene wakes up again. A glass clinks against the surface just beside him, looking up he finds Yu taking a seat next to him.

“Tough times?” Yu laughs lightly.

“It’s… been a lot.”

“Help is on the way, I'm trying to enter the city.”

“Yu… thanks.”

“Of course, this affects not only your group, I can see the spread beginning in Inaba too.”

Akechi sighs from the room’s entrance. “ Great, he's reaching outside of Tokyo too?”

“Should you not help your own team?” Ren asks.

Yu shakes his head. “It seems I cannot do what you do as effectively, especially since I cannot drag them to a separate dimension like you can.”

“Fair point… though, I don’t see why the Velvet room can’t assist.”

“I… I wouldn’t want to inconvenience them.”

“Narukami, I would think we are covered here,” says Akechi, “Joker nearly has his team back, after all, and we’ve plenty of time.”

Ren nods with Akechi’s words. “If time strays closer to February and we still haven’t taken the treasure, please lend your assistance then.”

“Okay.” He pats Ren’s shoulder in a soothing manner. “Please do text me if you run into trouble, as fellow wild cards.”

“Yeah, do be careful to not fall under Maruki’s control.”

“Izanagi’s strong, we’ll be fine.” Yu glances at the time on his phone, “we’ll stay for a bit longer, Margaret did want a tour of this place.”

“Oh, the door connects to the lounge, it should be shown on the map.”

“Yeah thanks, see you around, little Ren.”

 

As Yu leaves, Akechi comes to take his place. “Despite your ability to command multiple personas,” he starts, “why do you put your phantom to this task? Would it not be more efficient to command more at once?”

“Neither of us like the cramped feeling when there’s more hidden away in my head.” Ren answered, not even trying to make eye contact with the detective. “He knows I mean well when I had sent Ishtar with him but… I think he would rather do this himself anyway.”

“Fine, but I would consider trying to get your group quicker, Joker. We are running out of time and the first snow is soon upon us.”

Ren sighs, “I know, Crow, I know.” He thinks aloud, “let’s see, Futaba is the easiest to locate of those who remain but Arsene is worried about the overhanging tentacles that are likely to be there; I’ll have to ask Ryuji to try to find where Yusuke is located… when he wakes up first; I’m not sure how I’ll even find Haru but maybe Akira can find her during university classes, and maybe Makoto too…”

“I can ask Sae if it comes to it but can’t you just message them all? They are your friends, Joker.”

“It’s… fine, I’ll see how my phantom’s feeling about saving Futaba tomorrow or the day after.”

“Fine but I would encourage you to do this faster, you do need to bring your whole team up to speed too.”

He frowns, “I know…”

 

He gets up after much consideration and a bit more conversation with the ex-detective. His body is still exhausted from the effects shared between human and persona, but the mind is still free to think. Akechi easily steps out of his way, letting him move to a different room… he should check on Arsene, and maybe a short nap will do him good too.

 

Entering the bedroom, his phantom is still just as he left him. Though it appears that he is soon to wake if the sparking upon his mask were to say anything. Ren still collapses on the bed, dead tired, he may not really be doing much compared to his partner but it’s still quite exhausting. He feels a flicker of flame ghost his cheek, sorry if I woke you up…

None needed, mon chéri, Arsene pulls him closer. Tired? I should apologize…

It’s not your fault. He sighs quietly, trying to think of conversation to keep himself awake for a bit longer. Akechi wants us to hurry up getting the team together…

Hm, and what has Justice done to help us?

He’s still trying to find ways to sneak back into the palace undetected by Maruki, but it sounds like nothing has worked so far. So, unless I can find someone else, how soon do you think you can handle Futaba and Necronomicon?

Arsene thinks for a long moment… Unfortunately not so soon, lest I have assistance from another.

That is fair.  

 

Then the two of them hear knocking at the door, it isn’t Akira’s rhythm of such action nor would Akechi even bother with it.

“Ren-ren?” He hears muffled through the door. 

Ryuji? I didn’t think he’d be up so soon… He sits up, attempting to shrug off his sleepiness. “Enter, Ryuji.”

The blonde enters with his persona in tow. He takes a seat at the chair, looking to Ren with concern. “Dude, um,” he points just below his eyes. “You look really tired.”

Ren hums in agreement, rubbing his eyes a bit. “What do you need?” 

He glances at Kidd before starting nervously, “uhm well—”

Kidd interrupts him anyway, “I was gettin’ worried about ye lads, yer really pushing yer-selves to help all of us. ‘E wants to help, an’ so do I.”

Plainly said and straight to the point. Ren hums, “great! There are a couple people we need help with immediately.”

Arsene nods, “I shall need assistance with freeing Necro from the doctor’s control.”

“And I need help locating Yusuke’s whereabouts because I have my doubts if he’s even going to look at his phone.” The Chariot duo are nodding with apt attention. “How soon can you come by the café?”

“Any day really,” he thinks for a moment, “I don’t think my ma’s gonna worry if she knows I’m hanging out with ya.” 

Ren nods glancing towards Arsene, “does tomorrow work?”

“It… should.”

 

With that, they now have a plan settled… but Ren cannot help but worry. She certainly won’t be accepting of the state of reality, her mother came back from the dead in this delusion, but does Futaba realize it? Ann came to realize that things were off on her own with her conversations with Shiho about the Phantom Thieves, finding it odd that she acted like it was new information of Ann’s affiliation. But Futaba has been spending time happily with Wakeba like nothing had happened… he doesn’t know if she told Wakeba about the Phantom Thieves yet.

 

Everything should go as it has previously…

Right?

 

— After School, September 18th —

 

He’s already asked Futaba to meet him in the attic room, informing her that Ryuji was also joining them for ‘game night’, which was the bait of this meeting. 

 

Thou hath been worrying more than normal. Arsene’s fabric body stepped out from the bag.

Ren glances back at him, I dunno, it is merely a hunch… Then almost silently, is it okay? Arsene doesn’t answer that question; He understands why Ren would question the morality of this but, that is for him to answer, not for Arsene to tell him. I see… He sighs, taking a seat at the edge of his attic bed, Arsene joins beside him. Ren pulls him against his chest, unable to resist the temptation of his plush partner.

 

It’s not long for him to realize when the doll falls limp in his arms, Arsene returning into his mind in preparation for the next rescue mission. Ren should do the same, so he looks up— only to find Ryuji standing awkwardly by the television. “You— Ryuji, when did you enter?!”

“I, um, didn’t want to interrupt you two so we sorta let ourselves in.”

His eyes flicker gold for a moment. “Our bad, lad, we ‘adn’ t meant to scare ya.”

He places the doll back into his bag, “it’s fine, Futaba should be arriving soon anyway.” They begin preparing the tech, listening in part to the pacing heard quietly through the door… the café is open below but it cannot hurt to be a bit cautious.

“Ren-ren…” says Ryuji, patting Ren’s shoulder once they had finished moving furniture around. “You look down, and we aren’t the first to notice it.”

“It’s fine, really.”

“Ren, we should talk— properly, after this.”

 

He didn’t use the nickname… Does it seem that serious? That doesn’t matter anymore as the awaited gamer enters the room with a declaration of winning against the two of them.

 


 

Back once again with another mission, Arsene appears in the… non -void of Hermit’s mind. Well, she did have a palace so it’s not wholly impossible. Elements of her tomb are dotted about, but a bit more modernized than her pyramid some summers ago. It doesn’t take long for Kidd to appear beside him.

“This is… ah, different than I was expecting…” Kidd mumbles, watching the sea of tentacles writhe in the distance ahead.

Arsene grumbles, “there art more than the last…”

Despite that, they continue onwards towards the heart of it all. Arsene is hoping that Necro isn’t shaped as usual, instead taking on the Hermit’s human form. 

 

Lights here are existing but few and far between, likely the tentacles’ reach cutting through such connections. Kidd can temporarily light them but they seem to snuff out easily. The static buzz of disconnected screens echo against the walls from deeper in… how much of her cognition was altered for this reality?

 

 

I can see why he is guilty, Arsene cannot help but think to himself as he finds more and more of Wakeba’s image among these halls.

“‘Ow close are we, ‘Sene?” Kidd asks, staying close behind him amid the live and entangling ropes on either side of them in this long hallway.

“I am not sure, at such a distance I would usually be able to see the epicenter, yet…” his gaze strays upwards to a window… “ah, so I see.”

Kidd glances up, matching his gaze with the phantom. Shapes akin to a tangled ball of yarn suspended in the air, there indeed lies the heart of the tentacles’ convergence, curling— almost possessively— around Necro’s form.

 

“Keep the exit open,” Arsene commands, “I shall free them.” 

Captain Kidd nods, backing up a bit as he keeps an eye on each side of himself as well as Arsene’s back.

 

Arsene takes flight towards the bundle of tentacles in the air, readying his claws against the lower links of those appendages. The skyward bundle begins to loosen on its underside as he continues ripping away the ones in his reach. Some of these tentacles fight back more fiercely this time, he manages to dodge them but it’s closer than he would be comfortable with in these circumstances. 

 

A lock of orange hair shakes loose from within the tentacles’ grasp; Necro is close enough to the bottom that he can free them. Arsene takes his chances, tearing away the last remaining tentacles from the bottom of the pile, then catching the Futaba-shaped Necronomicon. He turns, ready to begin his descent— he hears Kidd shout… something, he’s too far to tell what it was before he feels searing pain scrape and puncture one of his wings.

 

He manages to free himself with Necro in his arms, landing harshly on his feet, but he surely won’t be able to fly until the wound is sealed. On heavy leaning steps, he passes Necro’s body to Kidd.

“Leave, return to my Fool’s mind with them. If thou art quick, then I should be fine.”

“I ain’t leaving ya behind lad!” He pulls Arsene along by the arm as he heads towards the entrance on his boat.

“It’s catching up!” Arsene hisses, but Kidd does not let him go. “Focus on getting out, I can distract—”

“Absolutely not, lad.” He keeps Arsene on the boat with him. “I will not let ya sacrifice yerself.” Then quietly, “ye ‘ave done enough o’ that already for us.”

Arsene quiets, it was not for him to deny such a fact. “It is not enough,” he mumbles in spite of it.

Kidd chuckles, “it’s enough for little ol’ me.” He keeps a keen eye ahead, with carefully timed Ziodynes casted to keep their exit open just long enough for them to sneak through.

 

Arsene tries his best to keep watch for the tentacles that are chasing them from behind, but… his wound may be larger than he thought. He’s afraid to look down, see how much blood is pouring down his body and clothes. He grows dizzier just thinking about it.

 


 

Back on Ren’s side, he was not faring well from the sudden sharp pain across his back and chest. Arsene! He yelps inwardly through his phantom-felt agony, but there is not another to hear it.

 

It hurts-! The pain runs across his skin like a fire let loose among the forest. It’s too much! He hadn’t felt a sensation like this in a long while. There is a loud sound of shatter at his feet. He leans down to clean it up but another wave of pain strikes him, stronger than the last. 

“Ren-ren, are you—” Ryuji turns around, “hey?!” Futaba does the same with much worry.

The other two throw aside their controllers; Ryuji helps move him towards the bed’s edge, while Futaba leaves the room. “I-I’m okay,” he tells the blonde through shaky breaths, “they’re close— I’ll be fine, find her! Don’t let her get help, Ishtar can- Ishtar can heal him.” Ryuji gives another glance over his body; he isn’t bleeding, just rather pale. He nods at his command, running after Futaba.

 

Please stay alive, he pleads to his soul, but again, his message is met with silence.

 


 

It seems he lost consciousness there for a little bit. Everything seems fine surprisingly despite his short absence of watch. If he could reach him, he would apologize to his dear little Ren, for he probably also felt the injuries, though equally as sudden and without warning.

It seems Kidd notices he had woken up. “We’re almost there, lad.” A hand seems to have kept Arsene steady on this small boat.

“Is that so…” he replies weakly, “I’m sorry I couldn’t be of any more help.”

“Please, lad, ya’ve helped enough.” Kidd’s hand presses a bit stronger against his back… to temporarily stop the bleeding of his wound perhaps. “It’s good they just missed ya heart— well, not good ya got hit at all, but ya get what I mean.”

“I was careless…”

“Now, now, lighten up man. Yer alive, for him and us both.”

 

Soon the boat slows to a stop, they’ve at last reached the edge of Futaba’s mind.

“Perhaps I should say, thank you.”

“Lad, it was the least I could do.” Kidd’s worried gaze does not leave Arsene’s form, even as Necro sandwiched between them begins to stir awake.

 

Arsene focuses more on reaching his fool to return… finding the thinnest veils of connection— did Hermit leave? Chariot’s mind feels close so maybe they should reroute a bit, but… It’s hard to focus with the pain flaring across his body like an electric current.

Kidd sighs, “let me do this, ‘Sene. Ya need rest.”

“It-s fine, really, I can do some- something as simple- as this.”

Kidd shoots him a look of doubt, and a fair one at that. He could barely keep his words even-toned, nevermind the awkward pauses for his focus to clear up once more. He doubts Kidd is going to budge this one time. Instead he tries once more to reach out to Ren, hoping that they had moved back towards his little thief.

 

It seems a bit hazy but perhaps… Ren?

Ah! I’m so relieved! Even his thoughts had sounded shaky.

I am not in good shape, we shall meet in the den.

I- ah. He sounds concerned, but not so surprised… Through Ryuji’s mind, please hold on mon Fantôme!

 

Then they lose sound to a static buzz. One that certainly shouldn’t be present… unless a certain doctor had meddled with such— hrk, he’s spending much too much stamina on thoughts alone.

“That boy is aware then?” Kidd huffs, “ya really should worry about yerself.”

“Apologies…” he rests his head against Kidd’s shoulder, exhaustion cascading over his body quickly and relentlessly.

 

The movement from the mind of one to another simply proved too much for his injured form, as his world fell to darkness once again.

 

— Evening, September… ??th —

 

What wakes him is the faint crackle of candle light, and the louder (and more concerning) sounds of sobbing beside him. The words “I’m sorry” on repeat as often as a metronome’s ticks. Ren turns to him as he tries to move his arms to comfort his partner.

“You shouldn’t move,” then softly, “dearest.” 


 

How long has he been laying here? Ren looks exhausted. The air is heavy with a distinct scent of blood… Arsene’s, no doubt. The bin sitting at the edge of his vision is overflowing in golden crusted bandages and dirtied rags. Why has he not had Ishtar simply heal him? Was she busy with another? 

 

Ren places a card face-down against his chest. It shatters apart as his fingertips leave its surface… It was a healing spell no doubt, but, it wasn’t as effective as it should be. He sighs, “I was hoping it would work now that you’re awake.”

 

It does not work? But the wound feels smaller than moments prior.

“That was a Diarahan card,” Ren clarifies, “you should be fully healed since this is still the metaverse but… it’s weak.” He hisses that final word. “The blending of worlds shouldn’t have reached here either!”

“I’m sorry- you probably didn’t want to wake up to this…”

It is not thy fault… It is mine—

“It is my fault!” He steps out of Arsene’s field of view. “I’m the one who’s sending you to do this; I could have devised a better plan; I could have gotten you more backup so this wouldn’t have happened!” A pause, and a heavy, shaken breath… “I’m so sorry…”

Ren…

“I was- I was just so scared of losing you again- I don’t want that to happen again and—”

Breathe, dear.

Ren slowly reappeared in his vision, carefully bringing air into his lungs with long, deep breaths. His cheeks are both wet with tears and dry with sand. “Why do you always comfort me…?”

Arsene reaches for him, his hand carefully placed against Ren’s head. He delicately swipes away his little lover’s tears. “Because I love you,” he coos. Then a pause. Thou should rest too, thou look exhausted.

Fine, Ren pulls away from his reach, blowing out the candles and leaving the room in darkness if one were to exclude Arsene’s red embers. He places another card against his chest… another healing spell that flickers before restoring another few millimeters of his flesh. Ren grumbles in annoyance that the magic isn’t working as it should.

 

Despite the remaining space on the bed (assuming it isn’t overtaken by his wings), or the chair on the far edge of the room, Ren pillows his head against the bed’s edge.

Is… is that comfortable?

Ren nods, well, as much as he physically could have at such an angle. I have done this the previous couple nights too.

Arsene huffs, it is no wonder why thou art exhausted in part… Was I in such a horrid condition that thou needed to forgo proper rest?

Ren grumbles something along a “yes,” he reaches to keep one of their hands loosely intertwined.

Then I at least request that thou rest beside moi on the bed. He lightly tugs Ren’s arm. I am not hurt enough to perish at a moment's notice.

 

A minute passes before Ren decides to humour his phantom. If anything even feels the slightest bit wrong, wake me immediately! He says, positioning Arsene in the center of the bed so he could squeeze in on the edge. He hums an affirmative, enough of one for Ren to finally relax.

 

— Daytime, September 21st —

 

When he wakes again, there no longer sits the weight of his beloved little thief beside him. Instead, there is the faint candlelight flickering at his vision’s edge, and a careful touch ghosting over his wings.

“Good morning,” Ren greets behind him. He still sounds awful. Arsene sits up, much to Ren’s panic, to look him properly in the eye.

“Indeed, good morning. Thou still sound deprived of sleep.”

He sighs, “what’s new about that? No matter, please lie down, I don’t want the wound reopening.”

“Come now, I am sure it is closed by now. Even I can tell thou hast spent the whole morning casting healing spells.”

“Please?” Ren begs.

“Very well,” he eases himself back against the bed. “But I do not hope to stay bedridden.”

“Just until the afternoon then, promise.”

 

Arsene wasn’t going to point out that he had no way of knowing what time it is, trusting that his Fool will inform him of such.

“Merci,” he replies quietly as he feels Ren’s hands trace along the bone of one of his wings. “Is… is it bad?” He cannot help asking, he does not feel pain… he hasn’t felt any since that day.

“It’s not good ,” Ren replies with a sigh. “I’m surprised you don’t feel how painful it looks!”

“Hm, might that be an effect from the amount of recovery spells thou hath been casting on me?”

“Hah, it might explain why the spell appears less effective—” Ren mistakenly presses against the wound a tad harder than he hoped, making Arsene flinch at the sharp pang of pain. An involuntary yelp couldn’t help escaping his throat. “— I am so sorry!” He raises his hands, backing away from the bed’s edge until he is against the wall.

“I hadn’t expected it, is all,” due to Ren’s request for him to stay lying down, he could not face the other. “Worry not dear, it didn’t hurt… much.” He mumbles the last word, but it seems Ren heard him in entirety nonetheless.

“…sorry.” He feels a texture not unlike fabric being lightly held against a spot near the base where his wings meet his lower back.

“Bleeding?”

“Dribbles.” Ren answers, apologizing again. “I should check your bandages when it stops.”

“My, is noon upon us already?” He chides.

“Oh hush.” The pressure pulls away, only to be put back a moment later. “Maybe a bit more than mere dribbles.”

“If the opening is small, then surely another card should seal it easily.”

“Our stock of those are running quite low, and we are missing our team’s artist at the moment, might I remind you. The store with the ink for the printer no longer exists in this reality too, Maruki’s doing no doubt.”

“And thou had wasted many of these on me?!”

“We’re not entirely out… but there are other things we could use.” 

 

Just as he says that, he feels a gel applied in the spot the cloth was in mere moments before. Its coldness comes in waves, an odd feeling for him who’s used to only warmth reaching that spot. The sensation is nearly paralyzing in such a sensitive location on his body.

 

“The wound is sealed,” he says with a puff of relief. “How do you fare from that?”

“Is this— Death’s new concoction?”

“… not well, I see.” Despite that, he spreads more of the ointment over his wing… just how far did the scathe go?!

“E-enough!” Arsene hisses, he tries pulling his wing away from Ren’s reach, but to no avail…

Ren hums, “it works better than the spell cards.” He watches the feathers reform over the now sealed wound. “You can’t deny that much~” 

Arsene can hear the devious grin on Ren’s lips. “No more!” He whines.

“Just some more~ the wound on your chest could use a bit.”

“No!” He cries, pulling the bedsheets over his head.

“Wha- hey! Careful!” Ren easily takes the covers away from his grip… curse this freezing ointment, he’s at a disadvantage! “Let me see your chest, I’ll hold off if it scabbed over.” To combat this, he presses himself against the wall, covering as much of his chest as he could manage in his condition. 

 

Ren simply stares at him for a moment, processing the scene before him. “Are you— is it that awful?!” 

He whimpers, oui…

Ren sighs, making a show of putting the bottle of ointment back into his bag. “There, it’s gone.”

“When had thou obtained it?”

“A while ago, some time during Shido’s palace if memory serves,” he answers, “she threw it in along with the normal restock.

 

“Come on, we should at least leave this room today, it is past noon now.” 

Arsene nods, shuffling off the bed. “Thou make it sound like thou hast trapped thyself in this room since that day… I sincerely hope thou hast not—” Ren’s silence and guilty glance away from him was telling. “Mon petit voleur…” he sighs.

 

Ren doesn’t answer, instead passing him a soft and loose fitting overcoat. One long enough that his wings just barely poke out from the bottom when they’re folded against his back comfortably. It has a certain feel… like Ren had hand adjusted it for his fitting.

When did you…? He mumbles inwardly but Ren simply smiles back.

 

Exiting the room (finally), they are met with… “Milady?”

“Ah, Messieurs!” She greets with a simple nod, “I was beginning to worry when Kidd had informed me what had happened to you…” she glances up and down at Arsene's body, clearly displeased even if she cannot visibly frown. “Tu devrais te reposer davantage, Arsene.”

He sighs. “I have heard that enough, mademoiselle.” Ren blinks at him, clearly still not understanding the french language. She had suggested to rest more, he explains.

He hums, sound advice—

Then thou should, too, take heed of it.

 

Now hang on, this is getting off topic… “When were thee rescued? I- I had only saved four before…” He falls quiet, glancing downward towards his bandaged wound.

“Hm, ah it was Carmen and Kidd who had assisted me. You should really put more trust into your friends, leaders.” She turns to enter one of the rooms, Haru’s. “Adieu for now, ma fille soon wakes.”

It was a few moments before the two of them processed that answer…

That… that had not even answered the question.

So it hadn’t… let us not bother them further; perhaps Chariot and Lovers had rescued more than just Empress.

 

Their simple exploration gleaned that it was only Yusuke who remained to be saved. It seems Akira managed to fool Makoto into thinking he’s Ren, which… Ren doesn’t know whether to be proud of his brother or disappointed in his acting-leader. But ah, at least she’s rescued (with Sae too, that must have been through Akechi)

 

Akira had nearly tackled Ren the moment he noticed them walking around the den. Something about being missing in action for three whole days, and so the others continued with rescuing those who remained in his team.

“Thing is…” Akira says, nervously fiddling with his hands. “Yusuke won’t talk to any of us face-to-face, he requested to see you specifically, bro.”

Ren nods, though he was frowning at that. “It will not be something Arsene should do alone… if he even could.”

“Mon chéri…”

“I won’t let you go alone, not after Futaba’s… incident.” He thinks for a moment, “at the very least Ishtar will accompany you.”

“What if you take another from the velvet room- you can do that right?” Akira suggests.

“I could but… We don’t know what to expect.” He turns to Arsene. “Ann and Futaba’s were far different from Ryuji’s and Morgana’s, right?”

He nods. “Carmen was still fighting in hers, and Hermit’s wasn’t a dark void like the others…”

“That’s troubling…” Akira concluded.

“Indeed,” Ren agreed. “Does the forecast speak of snow soon?”

“Huh— oh, Takuto’s time agreement.” He ponders hard for a moment… “Not that I can recall.”

“Who’s to say he isn’t rigging the agreement?” Akechi interjects from the second floor’s balcony. “He’s controlling the world, it wouldn’t be far-fetched to assume he can control the weather too.” He hops down to the lower floor, joining the others.

“Takuto isn’t like that!” Akira began to argue, “he stays true to his word, even years after it was promised!”

“Yeah? That was long before he did all of this!

“You- you never even knew him! Why do you think you can just assume these things!”

He gnashed his teeth. “Well maybe I wouldn’t if my mother didn’t rise from the fucking dead without warning!

The room falls silent. Wide eyes and worried glances flitted between the two of them, and perhaps an audience was gathering from the edge of the room.

“…What?” Akira’s voice was small.

“You saw it with Wakeba, with Okumura.” His lips lowered into a thin line, almost trying to force his focus elsewhere. “I thought I had moved on…”

“Akechi— Goro, I—” he reaches out to him, only to have his hand slapped away.

“I don’t want your pity.” He scoffed. He shoots a glare at everyone in the room, “don’t follow me, I’m not in the mood to talk.” He leaves the room, the clicking of his boots echoing in the silence.

 

It was minutes before anyone broke the silence. Akira glances at Ren, letting out a heavy breath before his knees fold beneath him. “Ren, you should hurry… I’ll be trying whatever snow dances on the web but you need to bring all of them up to speed.”

Ren was still stunned by the earlier scene that Arsene spoke for him instead.

“Indeed, let us find Ishtar and rescue Emperor post-haste.”

 

 

Well no, not quite. It was far too late in the day to meet up with him, so they would do that tomorrow morning. Ren already sent the message on his phone, which has yet to be even read but maybe Yusuke’s busy right now.

 

Arsene is sulking as he’s curled up in a ball, having applied that ‘Spirit Revitalizing’ ointment to the wound on his chest seemed to be the cause of such sourness. Ren pulls the blanket over his pigeon with a fond smile. There, there, he hums.

It is not a pleasant sensation, thou know. He grumbles.

I’ll be sure to tell her that~

Then thou should send Chariot and Lovers to find Death’s shadow within Mementos in the meantime, he says, perhaps Hierophant’s and Hanged Man’s too while they’re at it.

Ren sighs, I’ll relay the message. You should rest though, busy day tomorrow.

Indeed, don’t be long.

Ren watched the bleeding red light from beneath the blanket begin to recede into darkness. “Good night,” he quietly murmurs to his slumbering phantom. 

 

Leaving the room, there were a few matters to attend to; first was finding Ryuji and Ann. Luckily they and Akira were talking about something or other… past phantom thief outings or what have you. “Skull, Panther, Mimic.” Ren calls as he makes his way to the three of them. “I’ve got a mission for you three.”

“You just left your room for the first time in three days and you greet us with a job, Ren?” Ann huffs, though a grin sneaks onto her face.

“What do ya need us to do, Ren-ren?”

“Something to do with Mementos since I’m included in this and not your weird telepathy rescue stuff.” Akira deduces.

“Yeah, we’re running low on medical supplies and Arsene’s worried about Maruki’s influence on my other confidants so…” a pause, in case he information-overloads his teammates. “If you three could locate Tae Takemi, Sojiro Sakura, and Munehisa Iwai within Mementos—” he didn’t know what else to say, “just, please? I’m starting to worry about how low our supplies are getting too.”

“What about Kuro?” Akira asks.

“I- you can try, but I have my doubts about if you can get through to him.”

Akira’s gaze weighs downwards for a few moments, a look of concern reaches him but he shakes his head. “Nothing hurts if we can learn information about it.”

“Alright!” Ryuji breaks the heavy atmosphere, “it’s a plan! Tomorrow morning yeah? While yer getting Yusuke.”

“Don’t worry about us Ren!” Ann reassured him, “we’ll do this mission perfectly!” 

Their enthusiasm helped ebb a bit of the worry hanging over his mind. “Thanks guys.” He then parts from the group, now searching for their little armoury within the den. 

 

Guiding his way to that room with the map on his phone, he runs into Sae who seemed to be lost in her own thoughts as she gazed around the room’s walls of various pieces of gear. “Niijima,” he greets quietly, not wanting to outright spook her from his sudden appearance.

“Ren,” she turns to him, “or will Joker be more appropriate today?”

He chuckles, “whatever is more convenient. Are you admiring our wall of weapons?”

“Well, I never thought there’d be this many.”

Ren hums as he begins digging through some of the drawers, looking for a specific charm. “Yeah, it was getting a pain to carry some of those that, more than once, I debated selling them.”

“It makes me wonder where you even obtain all of this.”

“Most of the things in here were made with metaverse magic, it’s stronger than the store bought stuff, with no offense of course.” He moves onto a different wall of drawers, much to his irritation.

“Looking for something?”

“It’s an accessory that stops people from getting frozen solid, it’s small and blue, that’s about as defining as it gets.” Then another drawer, Sae begins looking for it beside him. “It also might feel a bit warm to the touch.”

“That… need to combat the cold?”

“Oh, I might also need one of the chokers too, it helps with concentration- or so I’m told, I’ve never actually worn it before.”

What leaves Sae is a confused noise. “Is… is that so?”

“Yeah, the metaverse works in weird ways sometimes, I’m not about to question its logic.” He grumbles, “I really hope I haven’t lost it, it’s quite expensive.”

“Take a breath, Ren.” Sae suggests, passing him the Freeze Charm she located. “It’s easier to find things when you’re less stressed.”

“I- I know,” he pockets the charm, taking a few steps back from the wall of drawers and cabinets. “It’s just… I just want a break…” he whines.

“It must be tough, being their leader. But I think you’re doing well.” She also seems to find the Mind Choker too. “Was that all? I feel bad that I can’t help more than these small things.”

“Yeah, thanks Niijima.” Then he’s off again, now he needs to find Ishtar.

 

Tonight she’s at the bookcase, a blue pen in hand with one of the journals that he’d update during the year of probation. “So you’re the one updating those?”

“Child, you’re still up?” She puts aside the book, having finished with her task. “I heard that I should accompany Arsene again tomorrow, so I do not see why you’re not resting.”

“Uhm…” he passes the choker to her. She eyes it before putting it onto her neck. “I don’t know what you two will face tomorrow, so it can’t help being a bit prepared.”

“Quite, now off to bed with you!”

 

She shoos him away. Well, that’s where he was headed next anyway. He needs to put this freeze charm onto Arsene somehow, and preferably without waking him up. He should have some spare string in his room, enough to wind it into a small bracelet to tie onto his phantom’s wrist—

“Quite the busybody, aren’t you Joker?”

“Oh, Crow. Feel better now?”

Akechi frowns. “There is nothing to feel better about.”

“Right… sorry.” Well he feels bad now.

“If you want to know, I still cannot find a hidden entryway into that palace, that doctor has a keen eye.”

“So it seems we must wait… it’s the end of September so we should hope for snow in October.” A pause. “In your findings, have you… seen Sumire, at all?”

“Unfortunately not,” his arms cross as he leans back on the wall. “Though she may be on one of the many upper floors, for I am not one who gets wings in the metaverse.”

“… are you envious?” Ren cannot help asking, “it’s, what? The third time you’ve mentioned it.”

“It wouldn’t be that surprising if I am, hm?” Akechi chides. “I digress, Joker. It seems I am keeping you from your leaderly duties, goodnight.”

 

Ren watches Akechi walk out of view. He was confused more than anything else… Maybe Akechi just wanted to ease those worries from earlier today. He doesn’t think further on it as he returns to his room, quietly shuffling around in his bag for the string. Though, the only string he could find is the yarn he was weaving into a scarf… an amusing thought occurs to him, what if he puts the charm into the fabric? For after, this should be discreet and not easy to unravel and lose.

 

He pulls out the entire scarf from his bag. When did it get so long? He must have been absent-mindedly lengthening it but it’s certainly done now. He cuts loose the excess yarn, tying off the scarf before folding it back into the bag. Now he can make the bracelet.

 

He sneaks to the edge of the bed, unveiling the edge of the blanket to reveal an arm of his dear phantom. He leans in, tying the edges of the thread around Arsene’s warm wrist. I hope he can’t feel how much my hands tremble… he hastily finishes tying the little bow, assuring himself that it is sure to stay and won’t fall apart. 

 

He shifts to slip away but… oh, he must have not noticed the feathered wings cage him in.

‘Oh’ indeed, mon chéri~  

Rose flames spark alive, a quiet chuckle emanating from the persona. I was hoping to not wake you… he mumbles, pouting a bit.

Hm? Ah but you underestimate how much I enjoy listening to thy thoughts. He easily lifts Ren onto the bed, more specifically onto his lap. I thank thee for the item, and thy concern, but I think this should turn out fine.

Ren frowns, a glare sneaking into his gaze. You said that last time, and—

I am quite aware, dearest.

Mmh, good. He can’t resist yawning, it seems the night is catching up to him. G’night.  

Of course, sleep well my dear.

Arsene cocoons him fully within feathers as he drifts into slumber.

 

— Early Morning, September 22nd —

 

A shiver erupts over his body as they return to that ‘reality’, the months are beginning to get colder, and his room is no exception to such frost. Yusuke replied, telling him to, after school, come to… Madarame’s shack… oh, is that truly what he wished for?

This feels familiar, Arsene adds, displeased.

oh hush, we need to do this, that artist is the last of your official team. Ishtar replies.

Ren chuckles, no fighting you two~

 

He pulls a thicker sweater over his arms as he prepares to head out. This is early, these cold temperatures, is it another effect of the reality? He pulls himself from his mindless thoughts as he leaves the café. On the train he felt a sudden urge to check over the Phansite, something he hasn’t done since the reality changed.

 

It’s still active; but its purpose has fallen to the wayside it seems. No one has problems to be saved from within this false reality, and so that section of the website is empty and without history, like it was erased from existing.

 

Maruki, how have you attained this power to manipulate the world so easily?

A matter we should ask that doctor himself, Arsene answers.

Ren nods, his body swaying with the slowing of the train. Right, we have others to worry about before confronting him… Yusuke, then Sumire… then the non metaverse confidants if Ryuji, Ann, and Akira are unsuccessful…

 

He feels two different comforting weights on his body; Arsene around his chest and Ishtar on his shoulder. “Thank you,” he mumbles, entering the school.

 

 

He found himself unable to focus on whatever was being taught, though his personas couldn’t fault him for it and no one around him seemed to care. The only seats left empty for the day were Ann’s and Ryuji’s, also going rather unnoticed by the… puppets, around him. He couldn’t be sure how autonomous the people around him are that are still influenced by the nature of this false reality.

 

Now he was headed to that old building. For some reason, the station feels a tad far from the shack. Ready? He asks, standing across the street from the house.

Oui.

Indeed.

 

Ren takes a breath, unsure why he’s so nervous. He sends Yusuke a quick message that he’s here, now moving to stand just outside the door. He could hear movement from beyond the wall, it was a minute before Yusuke opened the door for him, another for him to feel his personas slip into the mind of the artist.

 


 

It’s freezing! Unusually so, for they’ve been in Emperor’s mind before. Ishtar lights an Agilao beside him, keeping the flame within her hands. The cold is at least manageable for her since she does not have a weakness to the frost… unlike himself. They should do this quickly.

 

Ishtar’s worried gaze reaches him. “How are you faring?” She asks, passing him an Agidyne card.

“It will be difficult but,” he takes the card, putting it in his coat’s inner pocket for now, “we should begin.”

 

She nods, and they turn to begin walking deeper into Emperor’s mind. It doesn’t take long for the frigid breeze to pick up into a full blown blizzard. As they continue further, there are more elements of battle, plenty of frozen shards of ice, many with fractions of tentacles within. 

Ishtar awkwardly laughs to herself, “perhaps I should have dressed more warmly…”

“Quite, I am surprised how thou hath not turned to ice.” He lights the Agidyne that she handed to him earlier. It was roughly twenty minutes since they started, and they’ve not progressed far because of the cold temperatures.

 

 

Another forty minutes pass before they see anything more of interest. Sculptures of ice risen from the ground, shaped into what appeared to be a small town, protected by sharpened spiked pillars that jut out at strange angles. Larger tentacles were frozen solid in some of those pillars… so Goemon is still fighting, huh.

“Up there-!” 

Ishtar directs his vision to the tips of the buildings’ rooftops, it’s Goemon, staying just out of reach from that appendage’s control. Arsene looks closer, Goemon is injured and his wound is still dripping blood from what appears to be frozen parts of his own body.

 

Due to the cold, he may not be able to perform tasks that require delicate handling, but dragging the attention of an oversized arm should be simple enough. Goemon needs the healing more than Arsene staying at the sidelines of battle can allow.

“Ishtar,” he’s long scrapped the courtesy titles for the sake of saving energy in this frozen dimension. “I shall pull its attention, please try to administer healing to Goemon.”

“Do you really think the child will allow such carelessness on your part, Arsene?” She asks first, then: “Are you registering the size of that thing?!” She hissed, hoisting him up on one shoulder. “Goemon!” She yelled towards the retreating persona. “Come follow us!” 

 

She sees his gaze catch on their bright red and gold colours, nodding. She turns, running as fast as she can. Goemon follows behind at a distance, slowing down the tentacle with skyscraper-sized stalagmites of pure ice. Arsene commends him for managing such a feat with limited rest. He casts Heat Riser on Goemon to be sure he won’t suddenly slow down due to all the energy he’s used to cast such grand spells.

 

As they approach the edge of Emperor’s consciousness, that tentacle seems to stop at a distance before turning away, leaving them alone despite the exhausting chase it seemed to keep up with no issue.

Goemon eases into a casual gait, even with his rather worrying injuries. “I thank you,” he says, kneeling down; either from his injuries or his waning stamina.

Ishtar puts Arsene down, now turning to address Goemon’s injuries… she tsks, “I cannot do anything to heal these marks,”

“To the den, then.” Arsene responds, reaching for Ren’s mind.

 

— Evening, September 22nd —

 

They’ve long since returned to the den. Ren had given Ishtar the Soul Revitalizing Ointment from the clinic. Ren’s frown has been slowly deepening the longer he cards his hands through Arsene’s wings, his feathers coated with a layer of frost from Yusuke’s mind. Ren sighs, taking a tube of… something, from his pocket.

Dear, it shall melt on its own…

Despite that, he applies the oil to his wings. It feels odd as the substance slips through his feathers, melting away the ice from the surface. Ren doesn’t say anything as he continues to brush his fingers through his wings.

Arsene sighs, deflating further into the layer of pillows and plush mattress beneath his form. Really, thou art beginning to become overprotective of me.

I am thou, thou art I; it is only fair if it goes both ways, no?

How kind of thee, though I would prefer if we did not waste precious supplies.

And I rather you not lie about such a thing, if I let that ice stay even a moment longer then you wouldn’t be able to fly straight for weeks. Do not forget that severe enough pain is linked between the two of us.

But this… he motions to the sea of pillows around himself, this is a tad excessive.

They were all from this room, it’s reasonable that I’d bring them out of the closet eventually.

 

Arsene huffs, knowing he won’t win this verbal battle. How soon, until we set out to rescue Mademoiselle Faith?

Ren shakes his head, shuffling to lie beside his partner. I cannot be sure how soon Yusuke will wake, but I believe we will need the entire team’s help. We’ll also have to spend a day bringing everyone up to speed and… Akechi’s surprise existence too.

Thou assume he will blame the nature of that reality?

Probably. That sounds like something he’d do.

 

He turns away, exhaustion setting into his form. Do remember to clear thy mind a bit, I can feel thy thoughts pushing against my space in thy head.

Oh- yeah, sorry… there’s just a lot of information to wade through…

I am quite aware, though thou should think of getting rest right now, for we shall not know when our next break will be.

Arsene… He feels an arm rest over his back. You’re right, g’night dear phantom.

 

— Daytime, October 1st —

 

Ren was forcibly shaken awake from a frantic (excited?) Akira.

“Snow is in the forecast!” He exclaimed as Ren was slowly waking himself up.

“Wha… when?”

“Next Sunday, the 8th, a week from now!”

“Then we should have a meeting to overview preparations for the mission.” Arsene says, sitting up. He likely also was woken by Akira’s rough shaking.

 

Over the past nine days, they spent bits of that going in and out of Mementos, making sure their team (that have recovered) can properly fight. They can still buy and sell stuff at Untouchables, if at an insane markup, which means more trips to Mementos. The guns are too good to ignore, even with the stuff itemized shadows can supplement.

 

He wasn’t too sure how Ryuji and CO’s mission to Mementos went with regards to breaking other confidants out of the control of this reality, so he hasn’t really stopped by Takemi’s clinic, instead using various street foods as healing items in the meantime, which is certainly less effective (Ann’s gripe that if she has to eat another steamed bun she will throw up is very clear in his memory).

 

Ren nods, turning to Akira. “Gather everyone in the lounge, we should hold a meeting.” His Joker outfit flickered forth. “Everyone should be in the den today anyway.” To avoid anyone getting recaptured by Maruki’s will, unless directly stated, everyone is to stay in the Thieves’ den; that doctor’s reality can work around their absence anyhow.

 

The three of them exit his room, Akira splitting off to begin finding people, while Ren and Arsene head to the lounge to begin preparing the whiteboard. Akechi seems to find his way here first, greatly amused at the depictions on the board.

“Is this how you run your meetings now?” He asks with a light chuckle.

“It’s just how we start it, it’s best not to forget anything.”

Akechi hums, taking a seat along the couch.

Next he hears a slightly exasperated huff:

“Really, you should tell me if you are to hold a meeting, child. I should not hear it from your twin.”

Ren looks up to see Ishtar dragging more seats into the room.

“Arsene, Black Knight, would you two mind assisting me, otherwise there will be nowhere to sit very soon.”

Akechi frowns, “I already have my own seat to keep.”

“Is that so,” she drops trying to get help from him, instead shooting a pointed look towards Arsene’s direction.

“Fine, fine…” he sighs, moving out from the side of the whiteboard.

And then there were two. Ren could feel Akechi’s gaze stab into his back. “Need something, Crow?” He asks, putting aside the marker.

“Nothing of the sort.” He replies pleasantly.

It was a minute longer before more began to shuffle into the room; everyone— including Sae, Yu and Izanagi, and both Margaret and Lavenza joined. 

 

Ren takes a breath before beginning, it’s been quite awhile since he’s done one of these. “Starting from the beginning, we’re up against what we assume to be a persona user, strong enough to alter reality, it’s happened to all—” Akechi wasn’t affected, neither was Yu or the velvet residents, “er, most of us. That palace that we saw last June, it belongs to them—”

“Huh?! That shouldn’t be possible!” Morgana interjects, perched from Zorro’s shoulder.

“They’ve taken control of Mementos,” answers Ishtar, “just as that Yaldabaoth did.”

“And this guy’s control is reaching farther,” Yu adds, “Inaba is completely overcome, only Teddie remains unaffected from my team.”

“How is the TV world?” Ren asks, “find any black ropes along the edges?”

“He hasn’t seen any yet, but he’s keeping an eye out for any irregularities.”

“Teddie is a shadow, is he not? That is likely why he is unaffected.” Arsene replies.

Both wildcards glance to the residents of the velvet room, “any issues on your side?” Ren asks Lavenza.

“Nothing like that Malevolent being from before.” She answered, but Margaret brings up an issue:

“Our permanent door in Inaba has begun to fade; that is worrying, for it has been fine for the half decade of its establishment.”

Ren blinked. “ What—

“Joker.” Akechi reminds him, “we are beginning to get off topic, if we deal with that man then these will all sort themselves out, no?”

He groans, “we cannot simply ‘deal with’ him, he has Sumi as basically a hostage.”

“WHAT?!” Squeaked Futaba. “A h-hostage?! Sumi-chan!”

Arsene nods. “Somewhere in the depths of the palace is where mademoiselle Faith is being kept.”

“And we cannot be sure how, mentally, safe she is. Physically we are sure she’s fine.”

“Indeed, I am quite concerned for Cendrillon’s condition, she was only recently awakened before the distortion of reality took place.”

 

“Another concern,” Akira brings up, “is that our mission of breaking non-thief confidants of Ren’s free from control seems to have failed.” A few of the recently recovered look at him oddly.

“Akira, you… how have you been to Mementos? I don’t sense a persona in him at all!” Morgana complains.

“Akira, codename Mimic, is a new member,” Ren quickly explains, “he’s borrowing Cerberus from the compendium right now.”

“And very good at support for being so new!” Ryuji cheers.

“Yeah, that surprised me,” Ann adds, “it was like we had a mini-Makoto.”

“Speaking of new members,” Makoto pointedly glances at Akechi, as do the rest of his team.

He huffs. “You misunderstand, I just want to deal with this reality fusing issue, this is a temporary arrangement at best.”

Ren sighs, hurt in part by the fact that Akechi really doesn’t want to associate with them whatsoever. “You all will have to thank him and Akira both for even enabling all of you to break free from the doctor’s control.”

Akira lightly chuckles from that, “please, if anything I was mostly dead weight… it was my first time in the metaverse then.”

“Stop being so modest,” Akechi groans.

“Yeah, without your knowledge in hacking, none of this would’ve been possible.” Ren agrees.

 

Eventually, “getting back on topic,” he sighs, it was truly far too easy to derail the conversation with so many things at play. “Currently we are locked out of the palace, Ruler’s rules, we’re only allowed back in after the first snow of the winter. KiraKira says it should snow next week, and that’s when we should be ready to rescue Sumire.”

“Sumire? Wasn’t her name Kasumi?” Ann asks, Ryuji and Futaba nod with her.

“Yeah uh, big things you all missed,” Akira answers, “Kasumi is actually… the name of her sister.” A pause, “whose uh, sorta gone.”

“Her real name is Sumire Yoshizawa.” Ren finishes. “She chose to live under her sister’s name because she could not live with being the reason for her death.”

Which one could not blame her for coming to that choice, especially if that option of escape were offered so readily by that doctor. Arsene adds inwardly, he knows at least one person would fight against such reasoning if he voiced it aloud.

 

“I should ask,” says Sae, “but who is this palace ruler you speak of?”

“Takuto Maruki, a therapist and part time researcher of cognitive psience.” Akechi answers.

“M—Maruki?!” Futaba stammers, shocked.

“Unfortunately so. We hath met him face-to-face in that palace, he admitted it himself.”

“Takuto Maruki, Laboratory, Odaiba,” Ren muses aloud, “that I believe is how Sumi even found the place—”

“That matters not, the palace is there is it not?” Carmen asks.

“We have to abide by that timer: until the snow falls,” chimes Robinhood, “Goro-kun, Loki, and I have tried time and again to gain access within but have had little success.”

 

“A week,” Ishtar mutters, “a week to do many things.”

“You’re concerned about our dwindling healing supplies, aren’t you?”

“Indeed child. Our friendly neighborhood doctor is a certain requirement for this mission.”

“But ‘ow’re we s’posed to break ‘er free eh?” Kidd asks. “We’ve tried in Mementos n’ all, an’ it ain’t like the lady got a fellow persona t’ save like the rest of y’all.”

“Therein lies the issue of that matter…” Ren sighs, his eyes glancing over his group… only to stop on Sae. “Niijima, how did you come to realize that reality was fake?”

“Oh,” she thinks for a moment. “I overheard Akira’s conversation to Makoto about the Phantom Thieves, things I recalled about our interrogation ten-ish months ago resurfaced in my memory, thoughts that simply didn’t fit with the falsified information that seemed to be planted in my recollection of last year.”

“Right… yeah, that sounds doable.”

 

“I believe this meeting has come to a close, thou all art dismissed.”

They nod, dispersing from the room. Ren returns to his room with Arsene following close behind.

The day is still young, mon cher, what shall we do today?

What ‘should’ we do or what do we ‘want’ to do, dear? Ren deflates the moment he makes contact with his bed. 

Arsene takes a seat beside him, careful to not accidentally hit him with his wings. I am quite aware of thine exhaustion building, but… we cannot afford a break with everything that needs to be done.

He whines, pulling himself up from the fluffy expanse of the bed. I know that… He pulls out his phone, to the clinic, then?

 

Once his phantom nods, he clicks the button, returning to his frigid room. Arsene’s felt form climbs out from his bag, taking residence on his shoulder.

Ah, a good idea, they’ve both seen you before. Ren opens the attic door to a sliver, letting the sounds of the lower floor in. It sounds like three people are chatting; one is Sojiro’s, another is that Wakeba’s, the last one is not one he recognizes, must be one of the few regulars at Leblanc.

Let us convince Death first before we hold a chat with Hierophant.

Ren pulls a proper coat over his shoulders, just last year he only needed a hoodie to combat the autumn’s temperatures… he passively wonders why Maruki’s reality makes the winter so cold. It reminds him that once he returns he should set up the room’s heater. 

 

The people on the café floor don’t seem to acknowledge him… that’s fine, for now at least. A breeze blew by him when he exited Leblanc, one cold enough that it left his face feeling burned. He quickly moves to the Takemi clinic, maybe today was just especially cold. The entryway was enough to shield him from the gusts of wind that seemed to expertly weave through the backstreets of Yongen-Jaya. He steps into the building, it’s rather empty; emptier than he’d thought it would have been at least. This doctor appears rather free at the moment as she’s sitting behind her counter with a book in hand. 

She puts it down once his presence is noticed, “Sakura-kun,” she greets, “It’s been long since you last came here.”

Has it? He glances towards Arsene who had been hanging off his shoulder, lest the wind take him.

Prior to July… indeed it has.

“Takemi, can I ask you something?” He sees her eyes linger on Arsene’s form before she takes him to the back room.

She leans back in her seat, crossing her arms, but her eyes almost stare through them. She huffs pointedly. “What is it this time, phantom thief?”

“Oh so you do remember that.”

“Seeing the thing on your shoulder happens to be a great reminder, guinea pig.”

That is Arsene,” Ren pouts, “he’s not a thing!” He almost hisses at her.

“Right, right,” she waves him off, “your weird demon soul friend-lover-guy, I’ve heard plenty of an earful from your fiery ex-shut in sister.” She pulls up her clipboard from a pocket on her lab coat, “since it’s been awhile, I take it your medicine has run dry?”

Ren nods, then he begins listing what should tide the group over for now… “and do you also have more of that spirit revitalizing ointment, it works quite well on personae.”

She gives a final glance over what all he asked for. “Amamiya…” she sighs, “can you even afford all of this?”

“It’ll be close, but yeah.”

 

It was very close indeed. He now has only 100 yen to his name. Returning to the attic, for there was not a soul to greet him on the lower floor, he huffs as he pockets his significantly unburdened wallet.

Another trip to Mementos this week then?

Ren huffs louder. Eventually the evening frost gets to him and he sets the heater in the corner of the room, moving Akira’s mattress to sit (safely) beside the warmth.

… He may have fallen asleep then and there that night. Much to the dismay of his team when they couldn’t find him in the den the next morning.

 

— Daytime, October 8th —

 

Just as the forecast read, light flecks of white have begun to gracefully fall from the sky up above. But with their team slowly gathering in front of Odaiba, nothing else matters than the mission at hand. As the last of the team finds there way here, Akechi finally decides to break the news about their infiltration tactics:

Unfortunately , the only entrance from the ground is that damn elevator this is basically the front fucking door.” Ren can feel that sarcastic Crow’s eyes mercilessly stab into him. “Unless a certain winged fool aids us like last time, we will have to waltz right through that oh so obvious entrance.”

“Begging for a lift and still calling me a fool? What nerve!” He jokes. “That aside, I think we will have to split up because we don’t know where he is keeping Sumire.”

Futaba sighs, Ren knows just how much work it is on her to keep track of everyone when they all split up like this. “How many?” She asks, with an edge of disdainfulness. 

“Let’s keep it simple with two teams,” Makoto offers, “one ground, the other sky bound.”

Akira shakes his head, “we have no idea where she’s being kept. We will have to split up further, at least three groups to cover the necessary ground.”

“Considering how effin tall this tower thingy is, we’ll need two groups in the air, yeah?” Ryuji adds.

“That would leave teams of three combatants each, with one group left protecting Oracle.” Yusuke muses.

“No, I would suggest the ground team has four to protect her.” Ren replies, a statement seconded by Futaba herself. “Ground team I propose to be: Queen, Noire, Oracle, Fox and Mona. Sky team one is: Skull, Panther, and Mimic. Which leaves Sky team two to be Crow and I.”

“Ren, wait, you won’t have a healer in your group!” Ann notes, “at least keep Morgana in your group.”

He shakes his head. “We have plenty of supplies, and we’re not weak so we should be fine.” Everyone seemed to take that explanation.

 

Entering the metaverse, they soon split off into their respective groups. Ground team enters the elevator quickly, and Ryuji summons Kidd so their group can fly up to one of the potential entrances, directed by Akira. When he feels sharp gauntlets grip his arm, he too takes off for the entrance they went through last time.

 

“What are the odds it’s the same room as before?” He asks Akechi.

“I don’t know whether that was supposed to be incredibly stupid or a joke.”

“Would you rather I drop you?”

“I’ve said nothing of the sort.”

“My I could have sworn you said something to piss me off.”

“If such a small comment is enough—”

“Oh shut up.” Ren grumbles. “You’re the one who said ‘this was a temporary arrangement at best,’ I am merely honouring that comment.”

“Hmph, finally had enough of me after so many years of repetition?”

“Hm? Don’t put words in my mouth.” He lands on the metal branch to head into the palace. “I made sure it was only us so the others wouldn’t be uncomfortable with your presence, I don’t care whether you’re here or not if you think the same.” It at least shuts up the ex detective.

 

…Ren, Arsene says, why tell him such? Even I can tell that is not true.

He’ll keep asking if I say otherwise. We should focus on rescuing her.

Justice was a detective, thou know, even he won’t take such easy words as truth.

I… you’re right.

“Joker? Should we not enter the damn palace?”

“Huh ah- yes.” The two of them hop down into the open hallway. “It can’t hurt to check that last room.”

“Hm, I’m quite sure that Maruki is a smarter man than that.”

 

Only for Akechi to be proven, in fact, right, instead in that room stood a shadow, one seemingly without intentions to harm them.

“Please come with me.” It told them, unwilling to show its true shape. “Maruki awaits your true answer, Amamiya.”

“Joker,” Akechi hisses, “we’re quite obviously walking into a trap following this thing, let’s kill it and move on.”

“Crow, it can bring us to Maruki, and maybe Sumire too. It’s worth following.”

Akechi huffs in annoyance but says nothing more. The shadow leads them to two doors, even holding one open for them. It seems to have little desire to follow them inside.

“Doctor Maruki awaits,” it says, waiting for them to enter the room.

 

The room is dark, their footsteps echoing against the tiled ground. They hear the echo of mechanisms above as the lights turn the room to a blinding white. Shielding their eyes, they can make out a blue throne, Sumire on its seat and Maruki to its side. 

We are surrounded if they all stand from their seats. Arsene adds to his observations.

He’s right, this appears to be some sort of auditorium, with every seat filled by a shadow’s unformed body. Arsene materializes behind him, letting feathers cover him from the light. 

“Ren, I ask that you please reconsider your stance about this reality.” Maruki asks, not quite in a pleading manner. “For your friends, and for your family too.”

“Is Sumire okay?” He counters. She appears to be sitting limply on that throne.

“I had no intentions to hurt her, she is sleeping peacefully.” The doctor frowns, “she wants to live as Kasumi, she wants you to accept her.” A pause. “Your friends were also living happily here, why take that away? I can see it in your eyes Ren, your guilt.” Maruki smiles, the hands on Ren’s shoulders tighten a touch. “I can return it to how it should be; all you need to do is accept my world.”

“Joker, don't listen to him!” 

This is a simple choice to make, thou mustn’t believe his lies.

 

Ren leans back against his partner’s body.

“For Yoshizawa-san’s sake, for Kuro’s, and the rest of your friends and family…” his tone turns pleading, “I ask you to please give me your answer, Ren.”

 

“I’m sorry,” the glares he got from his team immediately shot to his direction during his dramatic pause, “but I cannot accept this reality.”

“God—! Don’t scare us like that!” Akechi hisses at him, turning back to face Maruki. Ren could sense the immense relief from his other half.

Maruki looks like he’s about to cry. “It seems we still haven’t reached an understanding…”

Sumire shoots up from her seat, “no!” She cries. “You’re not serious, right?! Ren- Ren please! Let me live as Kasumi!”

Ren doesn’t answer her, it’s hard to even look at her without the feeling of guilt seeping into his blood— he knows it’s wrong to let her live like this- to make everyone live a lie for their own happiness… but, he feels guilty all the same.

“Why-?” She asks brokenly, “this pain, why can’t I just leave it behind me?!” A breath, she’s practically yelling at him. “Kasumi is gone forever, and… it- it’s all my— All Sumire’s fault!”

“I can’t live that kind of life!”

 

A flurry of blue flames erupt from where she stood.

“Sumire…”

“Cendrillon!” Arsene glares at her, the flames upon his mask beginning to distort the air around them. “This isn’t right! This isn’t her, thou should know that!”

The girl of blue crystals doesn’t answer him. Doesn’t even dare look at him. Sumire takes up her rapier, pointed directly at Ren’s heart.

“Don’t do this Sumire…”

“How stubborn… Joker, I doubt she’ll understand what you say to her. We don’t have a choice in the matter here.” A pause, Akechi turns away. “I think you’d prefer to leave her alive, so hurry up and end this.”

 

“Please Ren, don’t make me do this…” she begs, lunging towards him. Ren dodges around her attacks, it was almost depressing. He refused to hit back. He hadn’t drawn either his dagger nor his gun. “Why…?” He hears her repeat when she comes close to him.

“Sumire, I don’t want to hurt you.”

“But you are hurting her.” Cendrillon replies, her voice empty and echoing along the room’s walls. 

And that’s the first sword that grazes his body, leaving a shallow cut along his shoulder. It wasn’t enough to cause real damage, it was only a small cut, but it stung every time he tried to move that shoulder. He finds himself hesitating at every turn of this battle.

Focus,

Ren’s vision turns black then white then black again as dark feathers push him to safety again and again.

Thou must hit back, she must realize!

He swallows hard, finally raising his dagger to counter her blade. “Please forgive me,” he begs quietly as she comes into earshot again for another attack. He dislodged the rapier from her hands, letting it clatter to the ground. “I don’t want to fight.”

She counters with one of Cendrillon’s blades that are beginning to become littered about the battlefield. “Then don’t! I just want to live in peace of mind!”

“I can’t accept this reality either- Because some of us are still hurting because of it!”

 

That was enough to make her falter. Enough for him to knock away all the nearby fallen swords. Enough for even Cendrillon to recede back into her mind. Enough for that doctor to come down from where he was observing the fight.

 

“I can give you strength,” Maruki offers to Sumire, “so you don’t have to suffer. I’ll actualize your desire to live as Kasumi!”

Tentacles sprout from the ground encircling Sumire. Arsene pulls Ren away from it, falling back to where Akechi was watching them. “What are you doing to her?!” Akechi hissed at Maruki, readying his sabre. 

 

“—I refuse to go back! I’m happy here… THIS is where I belong!”

 

He’s making her persona go berserk?! The air feels thick with… something again. No, he cannot allow himself to become lightheaded again. Their audience also seems to pour into the fight. 

Our goal is to secure Sumire, the team should begin to suspect our silence.

 

The fight begins, and Cendrillon keeps healing! It’s purposely exhausting their stamina, none of the hits they land stay for long as she takes another sacrifice to heal her wounds. And she hits hard, now only casting holy magic, the Kogaons are burning into his flesh. It hasn’t been long since the battle had begun and they’ve almost burned through their entire stock of healing items.

 

Akechi is down from an unlucky hit that he protected Ren from. It was just the two of them on the battlefield, now beginning to find difficulty in casting magic with so little stamina. Though that won’t stop him from one more attempt to free Sumire. He makes a mask from a spare Eiha he can conjure, making it appear as if Arsene had dematerialized. He does his best to distract Cendrillon and Maruki, keeping their attention away from the ceiling.

 

Luckily, his team finally locates them. Akira races in from the door, his Cerberus dashing through the sea of shadows to block one of Cendrillon’s hits that would have surely done Ren in.

“Just in time!” Ryuji calls to them, batting away the hoard, Makoto breaks through the mass of shadows to bring healing to him and Akechi.

 

Having caught Maruki off guard with the appearance of the team, Arsene cuts loose Sumire from her bindings, quickly landing behind Ren. They really shouldn’t be surprised that Cendrillon didn’t take too kindly to that, but it seems she’s beginning to calm down as a few of them leap to protect Sumire’s body from the attack.

 

Yet as she has calmed down, returning to Sumire’s mind with a silent bow, the hoard of shadows around them grow even more relentless, alarming even Maruki. Half their group is injured, and someone has to carry Sumire to the den as well. 

 

They have no reason to stay longer, and he was just about to command them to retreat.

 

That is, until he felt something metallic and sharp pierce his chest.

 

He hears the distant cries of Joker, and a nearer cry of his name. He has not a voice to carry his command. What… What hit him?

“—Retreat he commands!” That was Arsene’s voice sounding so far away.

 

He can’t keep his eyes open as he feels his blood spill from his wound like a waterfall. He’s unlikely to live this, he knows that from the last time he’s fallen in this manner.

 


 

Arsene passes the body of Faith to Empress, demanding that they all leave now. And also that they leave them, everyone can see the cracks on Arsene’s wings begin to crawl up his form. He has half the mind to notice his form warping as he holds Ren’s cooling body in an embrace, keeping the wound compressed against himself.

 

“LEAVE!” He snaps at the lingering thieves, they must live on. They must avenge them if he cannot.

 

Now remains him and that doctor, and the still large hoard of shadows circling around them.

“I- This was an accident-! I never meant for anyone to get harmed, and not to this extent—” Maruki sputters, trying to run towards Arsene. He pushes him back with a flap of his wing.

“Do not touch him.” He jeered. “I forbid you from doing so.”

“L- let me help, phantom—”

“Help?! Help thou with what? Erasing us faster?” He cocoons Ren with his wings. Surprisingly he’s still holding on by a very thin thread of his life.

Maruki takes another step towards them, Arsene only manages a minuscule flicker of an Eiha towards the doctor’s direction, as he is worried for his little thief’s condition.

“Please, neither of us want him to die here, let me help him.”


 

“All thou does is harm him, I cannot trust thee!”

“Time is limited, he needs help! Phantom, I beg of you!”

“I refuse.—”

“Takuto-san, let me handle this.” A dizzying voice echoes from every direction.

“—He doesn’t need thy help, docteur.”

“Aza- wait-!”

 

Arsene feels something poke into his neck, something akin to a tranquilizer. His body loosens and his form reverts. He hopes that’s bought enough time for Ren’s friends to escape. He feels tentacles pull at his weakening body, he cannot will himself to move, to fight this thing.


 

“Don’t worry,” Maruki kneels down to pull Ren from his hold. “I’ll help you too.”

“Give him back-!”

“I see you’re in more pain than you let on.” He appears to signal to nearby shadows. “Let me alleviate that.”

 

Something lifts his body, it wasn’t those tentacles from a moment ago, but another few shadows’ hands. He tries his best to stay conscious, keeping an eye on where that docteur is taking them. He can’t do anything, his body refuses to move, even as much as he forces himself to conjure anything to stop Maruki from separating them.

 

 

Eventually the shadows put him down somewhere. Laying on his side, it feels like. He feels a sudden snap like a string stretched too tightly in his mind— his connection to Ren! He hears the door click shut.

“Where is he?!” Arsene demands.

He feels that man’s hand trace over his horns. “Worry not, phantom. Ren is resting in the next room.”

“Why hath thou weakened our connection! How hath thee done so?!”

Maruki hushes him like he were some unruly toddler. “Worry not,” he repeats, carding his hand through Arsene’s wings. He would claw him away if he weren’t so weak! Wing privileges is something only Ren has damn it!

Ren! He cries, trying to reach his dearest. Please answer, please tell me thou art alright. Of course, he received no answer, it’s empty, there is no faint echo of thoughts. It’s silent.

 

“So tell me, sir Arsene, what do you wish for?”

“Nothing from thee!” He hisses at him.

“That’s… unusual. Your memories speak otherwise.”

“You- That’s a breach of privacy!”

Maruki clears his throat in an awkward manner, “y-yes I should apologize for that, I can see you two love each other very much.” He pauses, composing himself once more. “I will return you both to that café you call home, I’m so sorry, I had not thought it would get so out of hand.”

“Remove thy hands from mine feathers.”

“Oh- um yes, sorry, I had noticed Ren often did such a motion, and so I’d hope it would calm you down a bit.” He seems to get up, then lean down to get eye-level with him. “Though you should rest, having been awake since the battle surely isn’t doing yourself well.”

“Might I have a choice in the matter?”

The glance that turns away from him is rather telling. “I am sorry, it must be done.”

“Then, no sir, I absolutely decline.”

 

Despite that weak protest, his vision is plunged into darkness anyway.

 

— Morning…? —

 

When he comes to once more, he’s back in Leblanc, with Ren on his lap. Another thing he notices is the certain feeling of suffocation in his chest. Suffocation? He doesn’t breathe. Why does his body feel so heavy too? His body is mostly cognition, or it should be.

 

Gently, he nudges Ren awake. “Ren,” he coos, only growing more alarmed when he feels something feeling like a mouth move as he speaks. “Ren, dearest, wake up!”

A minute of not so calmly shaking him awake passes before Ren truly wakes with a pouting expression… only for it to warp into something between confusion and amusement. “Ar- Arsene? Is that you?”

‘Is that me’ perish the thought, of course it is I!”

“You- you’re human?”

“I am what?”

“Er, close to it, your wings are there, but you have a human face!” Ren cups his cheeks, examining his face closely.

“A Mirror will do, dear.”

“Eh??? But I can hardly believe it myself!”

 

Soon Ren releases him, backing up a touch to take a photo of him. Then quickly returning to take a seat beside him to show the picture he just took.


 

“…Just what did that docteur do?”

Chapter 20: Bound by Flesh

Summary:

Arsene has a human body! and damnit is it cold this autumn!!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With the initial panic receding, another sets in. “Ren,” he begs, “please cut me out of this cloth prison.” His clothes are not meant for a human, and his grey corset might as well be strangling him at the moment.

“Huh ah-” Ren immediately begins to loosen the red string, bringing relief, and air, to his not-so-phantom partner. “That can’t be comfortable, huh.” Arsene nods, letting Ren slowly pull off each layer of his clothes.

“My wings are a mess…” he mutters.

“We’ll deal with that after you get into something looser.”

 

His clothes are a bit long on Arsene, but there’s nothing better on hand at the moment. He carefully drags a hand through one of his wings… he doesn’t get even a third of the way through before he has a handful of loose plumage. “It’s really bad.” He tries to admit it lightly, pulling a bag closer to the bed. Handful after handful, the bag fills to overflowing and there are still feathers falling loose.

“It’s… better,” Arsene sighs, even the smallest flick of his wings still pulls off more feathers. “I apologize for the mess.”

 

“You and I should eat something soon,” he glances at the time, realizing it’s the evening, not the morning. “It sounds like we’re the only ones in the building tonight.” A pause. “I’ll get started on a pot if you need some time to uhm… come to terms with your situation.”

He nods, watching Ren move downstairs. The room was cold despite the heater on full blast. He never really noticed it until he was left alone. It was also eerily quiet, at least for him. He had grown accustomed to Ren’s endless stream of various passing thoughts… and the simple sounds of the wind hissing against the window or the slight creak of distant pipes, or the echo of the downstairs sounds of cooking simply couldn’t fill that emptiness.

 

He should also go downstairs, to at least distract himself from such isolating thoughts by watching Ren cook. Though… his body feels so very heavy, is this what gravity feels like? It’s fine, he’s piloted Ren’s body before, this should be a cinche. He pushes himself off the bed, only for his vision to be coated in a static-like fuzz…

 

“—Arsene?!” It would appear that Ren had run to his side. “Don’t scare me like that!” It feels like he is back on that bed, a pillow beneath his aching head.

“What… what had happened?” He tries to sit up, but his body protests.

“I dunno, you tell me! I heard a big thud and saw you face down on the floor.” Well that would explain the throbbing pain stabbing into his head.

“…I am sorry…” he mumbles through the pain. “I had only moved to stand so I could follow thee downstairs.”

Ren sighs, brushing hair away from Arsene’s eyes. “It’s okay, I’ll carry you.”

“Thou shalt what?”

“I’ll carry you downstairs, tell me when it stops hurting.” Ren practically beams at him.

He tries to decline the offer, “I wouldn’t want to inconvenience thee…”

“You are not an inconvenience!”

Arsene promptly quiets, there’s nothing he could really say to that. 

 

Eventually, once the aching wanes, he tugs at the edge of Ren’s clothes. “Very well,” he concedes, “only if thou art offering.” Ren nods, pulling him up on his back.

 

His first meal is Ren’s cooking. His cheeks flush at the thought of it, and yet it’s reality. The anticipation is making him a bit nervous, and the thoughts of ‘what if’s began to pour into his mind. He sneaks a glance over at Ren who’s stirring the pot absentmindedly. Ren catches his gaze, returning it with a reassuring smile. 

 

It was another few minutes before Ren took a seat across from him, placing two plates of curry on the table. Ren watched his first bite of curry closely, his expression softened as Arsene took a second spoonful, then a third. The two of them ate in a sort of awkward silence, only speaking once they both had their fill.

“So how should we explain this to thy team?” Arsene is the first to break the silence.

“I’ll call a meeting tomorrow, we can’t do much this late at night.” He glances down at his phone then back at Arsene, “I’m worried whether we can do… anything in the metaverse at this point.”

“Shall we try to enter the den?”

“Think you can handle the dizzying feeling?”

“A valid point,” he sighs. “Give me a few days to grow accustomed to this body, then we shall attempt.”

“Only a few? Dear, you need to learn how to walk!” Ren points out, his tone edging on exasperation.

Arsene chuckles lightly, “it shouldn’t be so difficult. It’s not the first time I am in a human body.”

His eyes narrowed. “Sure~ if we ignore that fall earlier.”

“It was one time, mon chéri!” 

 

Ren only laughed as he typed out a message on his phone. A message to the other thieves, he assumed. He puts it aside as he offers Arsene his back. “You should practise where there’s more space, no? Let’s go back upstairs.”

“Art thee to carry me everywhere until I learn?” He jokes.

“Huh, of course!”

“Petit voleur, that was a joke…” He winds his arms over Ren’s shoulders, feeling himself be carefully lifted from the chair.

 

 

Ren was sure to keep him steady as they took slow steps around the attic’s wooden floor. Even after an hour’s practice, they were no better than where they started. “We art getting nowhere…” he mutters, taking a seat beside the heater in the room.

“We’ll try again tomorrow, for now I believe a break is in order.”

“I see thou art staying optimistic for once.”

“Well I can see you aren’t.” Ren takes a seat beside him, dragging his hand through his wing… more feathers detach. “Lie down, we should deal with your rampant feathers before Sojiro complains.”

 

He does as commanded with little complaint, if one excludes the frankly awkward positioning, he at least has the warmth of the nearby heater at his cheek as he laid stomach-down on the mattress. He feels Ren settle atop his thighs —the issue with his wings sprouting from his lower back— and begin pulling away more of the loose plumage.

 

 

… Maybe being by the heater was a terrible idea. How long had they been at this? It feels like it has been hours but also seconds at the same time. Arsene feels as if he is melting into the firm mattress below, thoroughly jellied by Ren’s ministrations to his wings— just one wing, mind you, he has to repeat it on the other. “R-Ren, can we— a- a break- please?” He pleads, but his voice comes muffled from the pillow he’s dug his head into.

Ren hums innocently, “but why? We’ve only been doing this for ten or so minutes.”

“Ten minu- agh!” He hurt… something as he tried to turn to face Ren. He can’t be sure whether or not he was just playing him for a fool or if that was the truth.

“Careful now.” He feels Ren’s hands push around his back— another dizzying sensation to overheat him. He’s back to melting beneath his (now not so) little thief, it’d be better not to add to all these stimulants. “I’m going slow because I want to be thorough tonight.”

Arsene’s head soon becomes clouded by a blissful fog when Ren begins working on his wings again, now featuring that damned brush. He feels the fleeting touches of Ren’s hands as the brush drags from the bone to the tips of his primaries. He whines when the blissful movements stop.

Ren pauses, allowing his mind a momentary clearing of the fog. “Did- did you just???”

It must sound different if this is the first time he stopped to ask. “Hah- have I what?” His own face was certainly alight with embarrassment.

“N-nothing!” He continues brushing the feathers. 

 

When next his mind clears, he doesn’t feel a weight on his lower body… had Ren finished? He hears the sound of a broom lightly sweeping around him. He slowly pushes himself up to his knees, blinking his eyes to functionality. “Ren?” He asked slowly, seeing him stuff another bag full of his feathers, there were four before he lost count from the immense feeling of pleasure, and now there’s eight.

“Oh sorry, I was just taking a short break before I started on the other side.” He puts down the broom, kneeling down to pat his head. “It seems you fell asleep though. Is it relaxing?”

“O-oh, I hadn’t realized.” A pause. “Wait, you weren’t done?!”

“No…?” He pats along his other wing, watching a few loose feathers fall onto the ground. 

He sighs. “May I, at least, sit by the window for a moment?”

“Overheated?” Ren offers his hand.

Arsene takes it. “Oui…” Ren drags him onto the elevated mattress that is his bed. “Can I open it?”

“I’ll be standing beside the heater if you do,” Ren warns, “because it’s awfully cold for a ‘perfect’ winter evening.”

“Only for a few minutes then.”


 

…Ren is right, it is outrageously cold outside. He closes it after a few moments. He can feel the gaze of ‘I told you so’ emanating from Ren’s narrowed eyes. “Might I remind thee that I cannot hear thy thoughts…”

“Come here,” he instead says through his yawn, “I should finish brushing that wing before I inevitably crash for tonight.”

He nods, taking his one unbalanced step before toppling onto the other mattress.

 

 

It wasn’t even five minutes since Ren began clearing the other wing of loose feathers before Arsene lost his grip on reality. He is too far gone, babbling various things that Ren can’t (care to) decipher since it’s in muddled french. Though he did hear his name or the various pet names his phantom enjoys calling him more than a few times.

 

It’s another hour before he finishes, his arms are sore from removing so many feathers. What he thought five bags should have been good enough, he ended up using fifteen! He can’t be bothered to move all the bags tonight, deciding to do that tomorrow when he wakes up. He drags the light weighted summertime blanket over Arsene’s slackened body, then buries himself beneath the heavier wintertime one for the night.

 

 

But he doesn’t sleep yet. His mind is both so empty and so full of thoughts. Did he die that day- er, it was yesterday (now) if his display could be trusted. The Velvet room didn’t get a hold of him so maybe not. Was it through Maruki’s assistance that he didn’t bleed out? Well at least he doesn’t have to do the two-ish years again, for he can say for certain it is still mid-autumn.

 

He feels around his chest… he vaguely remembers being stabbed there. His flesh is as good as new, even some old- but healed- wounds are also smoothed over. That was also Maruki too, probably.

 

He still can’t fall to rest, it’s difficult without Arsene’s physical and mental presence curled around him. Part of him wanted to entertain the idea of moving beneath the same blanket as Arsene; but he thinks that enough time has passed for him to no longer be blissed out from the earlier feather thinning. So he waits for sleep to come to him instead…

 

— After School, October 10th —

 

He hopes Arsene fared fine throughout the day. The awkward silence in his mind is quite the unwelcome experience. He immediately went up to his room, relief washed through his whole body when he saw that Arsene had barely moved from this morning whatsoever. 

 

The REAL real Phantom Thieves Group chat + 2

— 16:07 —

 

Joker

Can I ask that we all meet at Leblanc?

 

Mimic

You—! You’re alive?!

 

Crow

It wouldn’t be the first time he’s pulled this… both dying and faking it.

 

Skull

We’ll be right there dude!

 

Oracle

Will we all fit in your room, Joker?

 

Joker

It’ll be fine, we can move downstairs too if it’ll help.

 

Sumi

“We”?

 

Joker

Y-yeah, that’s uh…

Just come by, there’s another thing Maruki did… and he’s not happy.

 

Queen

Very well, we should cut the chat here and convene within the next twenty minutes.

 

He sighs, pushing aside the bags of feathers that he forgot to get rid of before school. “Hey, the others said they’ll be showing up within the next twenty minutes.” Arsene nods, putting the book aside (Sojiro must have given that to him,) before shuffling into a sitting position. “You know,” Ren muses, “it seems really weird that your balance is really off…”

“I… I never really have dealt with what thou calls gravity before.”

“That- that can’t be it.”

“I know not what more to tell thee.”

 

The first to pass the door is Akira, Futaba, and Morgana. First thing they do upon seeing Ren is tackle him with a hug, which he can’t blame them for doing.

“I thought you were dead!” Akira cried into his shoulder.

“You need to stop scaring us with your mortality!” Futaba scolds him lightly before taking notice of Arsene’s… predicament. “Ren, who is—”

“Who’s that?” Morgana asks, totally interrupting Futaba.

“Uhm yeah, that’s Arsene.”

“What.” The three of them were dumbfounded.

“Indeed… I do not know the trickery that ‘doctor’ has pulled, but… I am now limited to a human body…”

“What is with all these bags, Ren?” Akira asks, looking through them.

“Arsene’s feathers were a mess last night,” he explains, “I spent three hours pulling all the loose plumage out.”

“Three hours?!” Arsene yelps. “I- only one should have sufficed.”

“You were barely conscious for thirty minutes!”

“I take it Ren-ren needs a rest?” Ryuji says. He, along with Ann and Yusuke are the next to enter.

“No, it’s fine… I’ll be fine for now.”

“Aye lad, ye say that every time…”

“This is not an issue that shall be reverted by simple rest, monsieur Kidd.”

“Ren…” Ann huffs, folding her arms. “I had told you you can rely on us too, you know!”

Arsene pouts in his stead. “Be glad it was only one of us, and not more.”

“But it could have also been none of us whilst you had been caught.” Carmen sighs

“Just be happy I’m not dead again…” Ren grumbles. Maybe his lack of sleep was beginning to irritate him.

“What is this,” Akechi chides, entering the room with Sumire following closely behind him. “Your ninth life?”

“By whose rules?” Ren replies.

Sumire shoots them a very confused and very concerned look. “It’s a long story, Sumi.” Ryuji tells her.

“May I inquire, how fares Cendrillon?” Arsene asks, looking up at her.

“Ah… um, she’s… resting? I’m not sure.”

“Arsene,” Akechi basically glares him down, “what had that man done to you?”

“I… I cannot answer that as much as I’d love to.” He thinks for a moment. “First they had physically separated me and Ren, then that doctor had severed our mental communication, and then I found myself in this body… I do not know more on the matter.”

“And you?” Akechi turns to Ren.

He shrugs. “I couldn’t really gather, I was too busy hanging onto life.”

“Which is a fair thing to do,” Makoto adds from the doorway, Haru standing on a slightly lower step of the stairs. “I’m glad you’re back in action, Ren.”

“Well… I can’t be sure about that,” he admits, “since my phantom’s a human at the moment… I’m not so sure about my ability to delve into the metaverse.” 

 

 

After catching up to the events after Ren’s near death, people began to part… but ah, except for the group of girls cooing around Arsene. Ren huffs, finally getting annoyed at the poking and prodding that Arsene is enduring. “Come now, you’re clearly making him uncomfortable.” He tries to get between them. He does not like the glint in Ann’s eyes as she looks Arsene up and down.

After another minute she backs off but whispers a “do message me his measurements,” as she leaves with a widened grin. Ren takes a minute to process those words before his cheeks alight with heat.

“I- wha— Ann!” She’s already out the door before he can say anything more. 

 

Then it was just the two of them remaining on the upper floor. “Ren… what did—”

“It- it’s not important!” He sputters. He feels Arsene’s hand intertwine with his own, pulling him down beside him. “…sorry.”

“Thou need not apologize.”


 

Arsene can feel the tension leave Ren’s body as he lays against him. The world feels muted around them. He feels Ren’s hand tremble between them. “Thou art not alone,” he soothed.

“I know…” he mumbles against his shoulder.

“I would suggest thee to rest but I feel thou won’t do so anyway.”

“Mhm…” 

 

Ren slowly pulls himself off of Arsene, “practice?” He offers, along with a hand to hold him steady. Arsene takes it, carefully balancing himself with Ren’s weight. It goes a bit better, able to now stand alone… not able to move by himself yet, but little steps! Though Ren cannot help but laugh at the way Arsene achieves balance; arms and wings fully extended supported by shaking legs.

“Don’t laugh!” He yelps, reaching towards Ren.

“Nothing’s wrong with a little chuckle,” Ren replies as he lightly coaxes his wings to rest. Although the sudden touch without warning seems to cause him to flinch, making his wings suddenly snap close and throwing him wholly off balance. Ren quickly catches him before he would have made contact with the hardwood floor.


 

“S-sorry,” they both apologize at the same time. They stay like that for maybe a minute too long. Arsene’s mind was the first to catch up between the two of them. He relaxed his head in the crook of Ren’s neck, pulling his arms up to encircle around his upper back. His black feathered wings dangled helplessly to the ground, the edges brushing the floor. 

“This is ah… unusual,” he mumbles against pinked skin, “but not displeasing.”

Ren leans his head away, certainly not used to the warm breath on his neck. “D-don’t say it like that…” he says quietly. His skin is flushed red from his head down to his shoulders. 

“It is merely the truth.” Arsene can feel Ren’s heartbeat hasten beneath his touch. 

 

Ren carefully takes a seat at the bed’s edge, making sure to not accidentally bend Arsene’s wings at unnatural angles as he did. He slowly releases Arsene, lowering him in reach of the ground. “M-maybe I do need a bit of rest.”

“Very well,” Arsene said, taking a seat on the ground just beside the bed; there was not much he could do alone with this body. Even if part of him wanted to entertain the idea of settling next to Ren with this form, he should make do on his own for now until Ren is less blushed in his cheeks. 

 

His thief must have truly been exhausted, not even bothering with the blanket that was pushed to the side from the morning’s hasty exit. He, as the gentleman he is (depicted after), quietly pulls the covers over Ren’s body. 

 

— Evening, October 10th —

 

Ren sluggishly sits himself up, the room’s light is on and he hears the distant tinkering at the workbench. The sounds of quiet metallic clicking pauses.

“Good evening, mon chéri.” Arsene turns towards him, putting aside the works of a lockpick. “Sleep well?”

“It was okay,” he sighs, rubbing his eyes. He shuffles to his feet, moving to see what Arsene was doing. “Quite delicate work hm?”

“It seems to be not an issue for me in this body.”

“And yet you’ve not taken a step successfully…”

 

Arsene spins around in the seat, supporting his balance with the desk as he looks at Ren with an unimpressed expression. “By the way,” he then adds, cleaning up the workspace, “Hierophant poked his head into the room whilst thou were asleep.”

“Oh?” He glances at the time, Leblanc is still open below. “Well, we should probably head downstairs.”

“Indeed.” He reaches towards Ren, awaiting to be picked up.

 

 

Moving downstairs, he shuffles Arsene onto one of the stools. His wings get crushed with the regular seats. Ren stays close beside his non-phantom, still heavily doubting his ability to balance.

“Kid,” Sojiro starts, “I’ve been meaning to ask but… who is this?”

“Ah… long story but Arsene looks like this for now.”

“You did leave him in the attic alone.” Akira chimes from one of the booths behind him.

“I wasn’t about to wake him for no reason!”

“It was quite the awkward conversation when he happened upon me, mon chéri.” 

“Hoo boy,” Sojiro chuckles lightly, “he’s quite a heavy sleeper, for a while I thought nothing would wake him.”

“I am not!” He denies with confidence. “Merely a lot happened last night and well…” he had nothing to back up his denial.

“Eh, nothing’s wrong with a little sleeping in~” Futaba chimes in.

 

“By the way,” Ren asks, “the air feels different… sorta like a safe room?”

“Seems like it,” Morgana hums, tail swishing nonchalantly. 

Sojiro’s eyes went wide in surprise. “Did- you all heard that right? That cat spoke japanese!”

Everyone stopped. “Sojiro, you understood Mona?!”

“It’s certainly from the way this reality functions.” Arsene sighs, “if it can warp my form, then I don’t see why it can’t count as an extension of the metaverse.” He glances back to Akira, “think thy Cerberus can materialize?”

 

Akira moves towards the walkway between the booths and the counter, clicking buttons on his metallic band. Everyone watches him quietly. “Don’t force it if they don’t want to,” Ren calmly reminds him.

“Cerberus,” he mumbles quietly, lowering his hand in front of himself. The bracelet glowed a soft blue before its screen went dark. Just beyond his hand sat his silver canine, awaiting orders. When none comes to be voiced, they instead lean into Akira’s outstretched hand, pushing him to small pets. 

“So it is considered a part of the metaverse…” Morgana mused. “That’s—”

“Not good?” Ren offers.

“Yeah that.”

He sighs, “so much for wishing to not deal with fate-things again…”

“That was your wish?” Futaba asks lightly, “nothing more?”

“There was a little more,” Arsene answered, “but it also had not come to light.”

“It’s fine…” Ren mutters. “It’s not important now.”

 

The room is a bit heavy now with such a topic hanging in the air. “…sorry,” he mumbles, shuffling himself onto the stool beside Arsene. He deflates over the empty counter. Arsene lightly pulls a wing over his back to comfort him, Ren sighs into it.

“Someone sounds tired,” Futaba points out.

Arsene nods. “His exhaustion has been building for a long time now.”

He sighs, turning to narrow his eyes at his human phantom. “Stop that,” he grumbles. “You need your wings to balance, I can see you leaning against the counter.” He explains further. Slowly, the wing recedes and the two of them sit up again.

 

“Well,” Akira speaks up. “What are you going to do, leader?”

“Uh… try to figure out whatever the hell Maruki did.”

“I feel as if we shall have to find that docteur to know,” Arsene says, pausing for a moment… “and then reverse such effects.”

“By the way,” Ren asks, the thought having just crossed his mind, “where is Kuro?”

Silence and non-answer having glances flitted across the room. Sojiro eventually answers, “he said he was going to find his friend, then left without any more words.”

“His friend?” Akira echos. “The only person— that I know of— who he’s close to is Takuto…”

“You could try calling him.” Morgana reminded them.

Both twins reach for their respective phones, Akira calls first… Kuro does not pick up; then Ren calls… no luck. “He’s either busy or physically unable to pick up his phone,” Akira deduces.

“Oh really?” Morgana deadpans.

“Say he were in the palace,” Futaba brings up suddenly, “only my texts go through.”

“You think he’s in the metaverse?”

She nods. “It’d make sense,” she begins counting reasons with her hands. “He said he was going to his friend, if it’s Maruki then it’s in the palace. We can’t reach him. And we haven’t seen him for a long time.”

“Why don’t you try reaching him, Oracle?” Ren suggests, she grins, snatching Akira’s phone before typing out a message with her laptop.

 

There was complete silence once she pressed the enter key. Akira and Morgana watched her screen with anticipation, the rest of them watched her expression and the screen’s reflection on her glasses closely. Her grin widens after a few long moments.

 

That expression only means one thing: 

She got through.

 

“So he’s in the metaverse…” Ren mutters.

“So indeed,” agrees Arsene, “but we cannot be hasty, not in these straits. And thy team art unlikely to act without thy direction.” The other thieves nod with his words.

“I would hate to interject your thief business,” Sojiro interrupts, “but as the adult in the room, I’m rather worried about all of you. Especially Ren. Boy you need to rest sometimes, and eight hours is clearly not enough.” Ren frowns but Sojiro continues anyway. “I think the— ehm, Arsene here has told you often enough, but you need a break away from all this stress of saving the world and all that.”

“I’m well aware,” Ren sighs… “but I don’t think we can—”

“I see no harm in it.” Arsene assures. “We can’t do much else at the moment.”

“Whuh- um I don’t think—” Ren sputters.

“No it should be fine.” Futaba clicks more keys on her keyboard. “The others agree too.”

“They’re all worried about you, Joker, as are we.” Morgana adds.

 

And well, that’s that. They won’t allow him to argue further if he’s reading the room correctly. He even feels a light tug on the jacket of his uniform, it’s Cerberus lightly pulling him in the direction of the attic stairs. Eventually he acquiesced, but only because Arsene’s puppy-eyes have become more effective since his form changed to human. “… Seven days—”

“Ten,” Sojiro counters, “at the very least ten days.”

“Fine. Ten.”

 

— Night, October 10th —

 

By now the Sakuras, Morgana, and Akira returned to the house, leaving Ren and Arsene in the attic of Leblanc alone. The light was off and they were sitting beside each other in silence. Their faces were only lit by the red tinted light from Ren’s phone.

 

“You know,” Arsene muses aloud, sitting beside Ren on the bed. “They had told thee to rest.”

“I am.”

“Watching the phansite isn’t quite what I’d call resting.”

Ren shuts off his phone with a huff, putting it aside but still just in reach. “What would you rather I do?”

“I’d rather you go to sleep for the night at the very least.”

“You’re beginning to sound like Ishtar.”

Arsene pushed him onto his back at that- or rather Ren let him. “Better I tell thee first before receiving a scolding from her later.”

“Mhm~” Ren mumbles halfheartedly. He’s a tad distracted because Arsene feels… cold. It’s unusual for that to be. Ren quietly pulls the thick blanket over the both of them in hopes of remedying the temperature difference.

 

He feels Arsene’s arms relax from pinning him to the bed. A shiver of coldness dashes over his hips. “Hey-!” Ren hissed, “you’re cold!”

“And thou art warm.” Arsene replied, a smugness to his tone as he finds a comfortable position against Ren’s chest.

 

— Early Morning October 11th —

 

He debated not moving from his current position; he was comfy beneath his Arsene and he didn’t want to go out alone. It was also cold away from the bed and he’s warm where he is. Eh, one day couldn’t hurt. He returns to sleep.

 

Or tries to anyway. He can feel Arsene occasionally shift atop his body. It must feel odd for him. Ren (hopefully inconspicuously) calmly cards a hand through his feathers, to ease what may be troubling him.

 

— Daytime, October 11th —

 

At some point he must have drifted back to sleep, for he was woken up by Arsene’s voice.

“Ren,” he asks once he’s sure Ren is awake, “why art thou still here?”

He only manages a “huh?” Before he recalls that he indeed should be at school right now. “I-”

“This is unusual for thee.” He states, delicately climbing off of Ren. “Art thou feeling okay?”

“Ye-yeah.” He feels a bit warm but maybe that’s only because of how cold Arsene feels.

Arsene seems to recall something, maybe he was told something while Ren was still asleep. “Akira said that he’d sub in for thee today but only because he wasn’t busy.”

“Huh?!” He sits up quickly, almost colliding with Arsene. “Wh- does he even know my schedule?”

“The Magician is accompanying him, thou hath nothing to worry about.”

“I… I see.” He lies back down. “And Sojiro is okay with this?”

“Only once.”

 

He sighs. “Well… I think someone’s going to riot if I stay in bed the entire day.” He rolls out of bed, landing easily on his feet.

“Hm? What shall thee do?” Arsene watches him shuffling through his box of miscellaneous items on the lower shelf by the stairs.

Ren looks him over. “Normal people-clothes probably won’t be great for your wings, yeah? And considering it’s winter, you need to have some form of layers,” he muses aloud.

“How kind, but this fit will do.”

“In here, sure, but take a single step outside and, well, you won’t.”

 

He returns to rifling through the box for fabrics… he should have everything he needs. “Arsene?”

“Hm~?”

He takes out a small measuring tape. “Come here~” he says, approaching his dear (non)phantom.

 

— After school, October 11th —

 

“It should be done.” Ren says, grinning as he was tying up Arsene’s hair. “How does it feel?”

Arsene stares blankly at his reflected image in the mirror that Ren had propped up in front of him.


 

“It’s… odd, but in a good way.” There’s a short pause as he flexes his wings. “It’s warm.”

“Anything too tight?”

“No, it’s perfect.”

“Good.” He hums, there was a bit of an exhausted note to his voice but he did sew up a storm the last few hours. “We should uh go downstairs huh?”

Arsene nods, letting Ren pull him up onto his back.

 

It seems Akira returned with Futaba and Ryuji in tow. Ren placed Arsene down on a nearby stool again, it was slowly becoming his spot once again. He seems to be more relaxed, and not worrying about falling off.

“So this is what you were busy with, ey Ren-ren?” Ryuji hums.

“Look respectfully, please.” He reminds them, seeing Akira’s eyes drift downwards.

“I am, I am.” He assures.

“You know,” Morgana says, perched up on the back of one of the booths. “The reason we let you rest today is because you were looking awful and needed sleep!”

“I did,” Ren says half-heartedly. “But this was also quite important.”

Morgana’s glare stabs into him. “Maybe we should get Mimic to bring Ishtar over.”

“That’s unnecessary!” Ren yelps.

 

“Hey, Ren, have you tried entering the metaverse yet?” Futaba asks, a worried streak in her voice.

“Ah- no, why?”

“Mementos is beginning to feel unstable, maybe it’s all the shadows pouring out?”

“… what?” He says quietly at first with disbelief. 

“Have thou, Hermit, informed the Master of Velvet?” Arsene interjects.

“They’re working on it.” Morgana says, his tail now dropping off to the side. “Akechi’s dealing with some problematic shadows as we speak.”

“Alone?” Ren asks.

“No, I think Makoto’s helping.”

“Ren-ren, don’t worry, the two of them can handle it,” Ryuji reassures, “Haru and Ann are nearby in case it goes south.”

“And what if that isn’t enough?”

“For a leader, you have no faith in us.” Futaba mutters.

“I-!” He can’t argue with that statement much… “I just…” his voice quiets into just above a whisper, “I’m worried is all…” a pause. “I don’t want anyone to endure what I had to,” his gaze reaches Ryuji, “again, anyway.”

“Ren-ren…” the blonde rubs awkwardly at his own neck. “It was a shock but, y’know, I’m glad we’re alive, yeah?”

 

He… nods, faintly. The mood is a tad more somber than he’d prefer. “It’s fine…” he mumbles to no one specifically. 

“Ren…” Arsene shoots him a concerned look, now unable to read his thoughts and telepathically comfort him.

“I…’m going to step outside for a bit…” he says, quickly heading out the door. 

 

The coldness envelops him. He forgot a jacket, but he can’t do anything about that now. No wait… maybe he can. He reaches into the emptiness of his being; what would normally come from his link with Arsene is incredibly faint, but maybe, just maybe he can take hold of it.

 

He manages a little bit of it, just the coat of his metaverse fit. It’s warmer than he’d expected, but that was a welcome in the frigid winter breeze and thick snowfall. He avoids eye contact with the nearby translucent Jack Frosts playing in the thickening layers of snow, instead moving to the familiar spot atop the empty movie theatre. His athletic abilities from the metaverse seem to come wholly back now with the beginning fusions of the realities. 

 

It’s quiet. He’s not sure if it’s what he wanted.

 

The wind seemed to calm down all the way up here. Maybe Maruki is aware of this place; Arsene did mention he went memory searching… wait. Does he know about his deaths? His looping life?

 

He should find that doctor, and have a simple chat with him.

 

Sighing, he can begin to feel the snow dampening his shoulders. Sojiro’s not going to be terribly happy with him. Maybe he should have pulled Arsene with him… it’s uncomfortable without his assuring voice beside him. No, he’d just be nagging him to go back inside, it’s quite chilly after all. 

 

He pockets his glasses, preferring to not have to wipe the water droplets off of them every few moments. He hugs his knees into his chest, letting the length of his coat collect around himself. He could just return to Leblanc, sure, but he doesn’t feel… collected enough to return, so he reminisces about the past, absentmindedly watching the black of his coat bleed into the white of the winter’s comfort. 


 

His thoughts came to a standstill when he heard a struggled “there thou art!” From behind him. It’s Arsene, staying about thirty centimeters from the ground using his wings.

“Hey—”

“Do not ‘hey’ me, dearest!” He complains, landing roughly beside Ren. They could hear the crunch of the snow beneath his weight. 


 

Arsene leans down to brush the snow off of his shoulders and out of his hair. “Thou art going to fall ill if you stay out any longer.”

“Sorry,” he mumbles back. “But also,” he says a tad louder, “how did you get up here? I was sure you could barely take even a step.”

“It was quite the ordeal,” he grumbles, puffing out his cheeks.

“Have you grown used to a human body, gravity and all?”

“That is beside the current point, mon cher.” He offers his hand, how gentlemanly of him. “Come home, Ren.”

 

Ren takes his outstretched hand. “Sorry,” he says again, releasing his hand to instead hold him in a hug. He’s no warmer than Ren is. He nuzzles into the crook of Arsene’s neck, maybe the cold was beginning to get to him.

“Let’s go somewhere warmer, dear.” He coos lightly.

“Mhn…” but he doesn’t let go, not yet.

“Ren?”

“A minute longer?”

“It is cold…”

“Arsene… please?”

“Only if thee go straight to Leblanc after.”

“Fine…”

“Bien~” he hums, wings wrapping around his back. Ren can feel his slight shivering against his chest.

 

The minute had quickly passed. Ren loosened his hold, watching Arsene hop into the air (avoiding walking altogether) hovering beside Ren. The two of them return to the cafe, covered in a sheet of snow. The others shuffle out of the way so they can sit beside the heater in the attic, maybe dry off a bit. Arsene follows behind him, leaning against the railing to balance himself. 

 

“How doth thee fare,” he asks quietly, taking a seat beside Ren. 

The two of them take in the warmth of the heater… Ren doesn’t reply to the inquiry. 

“Thou seem to have… calmed down.” 

The Joker coat fizzled out, Ren relaxed against Arsene’s side. 

“Thou should rest, hm?”

Ren nods slowly, he’s comfortable, and sleepy. Maybe materializing his metaverse outfit without Arsene’s assistance is why he’s so sluggish right now. He feels still-damp feathers settle gently around his body.

 

 

He had expected this end result from earlier’s decision of sitting outside in the cold snow for at least ten minutes, but this cold is hitting him hard! He has enough awareness to realize he’s been moved to the bed, but nothing more. He doesn’t think he can get off the bed, nor does he want to. He reaches for his phone but… when he pats his pocket, it’s empty! 

 

He attempts to sit up, and maybe get a sense where Arsene is. But, as expected, his body doesn’t even shift. Next he tries blinking away the dew that blurs his vision. It clears enough for him to see Arsene still by the heater… fallen asleep maybe? 

 

Distantly, he hears a click sound from the door. He drags his eyes away from Arsene to see who entered the room. It’s Akira, with a couple bundles of fabric carried over his shoulders. He watched his twin drape one of them over Arsene’s shoulders before he approached Ren.

“Oh, you’re awake.” Akira put down the other blanket. “I didn’t expect that.”

Ren must not have a terribly pleased expression on his face because Akira sort of paced around before offering to get him something (Ren spaced out and totally missed what he said), it’s not like he could move anyway, and he would rather not risk waking Arsene.

 

After a decently lengthy period of time, Akira returned. “Soup’s almost done, it seems both of you should have some.”

“… don’t wake ‘im…” Ren manages to mumble.

“He’s,” Akira glances at Arsene, “he’s not sleeping, actually he’s quite awake.”

As if on cue, Arsene turns and waves at them. Ren’s phone appears to be in his other hand. 

“…okay.” He relents, watching Akira leave again to retrieve the soup.

 

Akira returns with a couple bowls, setting one down beside Arsene and passing Ren the other. “Hey, need help? You look awfully pale, and that’s saying something.”

“…” Ren glared at his brother, the look meant to communicate ‘I’m perfectly fine.’ Then he proceeded to burn his tongue on the soup.

“Spitting image of you’re ‘fine’ hm?” Akira chides.

“Don’t be like that, Twin of Fool.” Arsene discouraged, the soup having much the same effect on himself as it did Ren. 

Akira hums, “this feels vaguely familiar, no?” A pause. “Back in early May, was it?” Ren nods, waiting for the soup to cool. “Oh,” Akira quickly stands, heading to the door. “I should probably find the medicine.”

 

Arsene moves to sit beside Ren, “I apologize, I cannot help as effectively this time.”

“…don’t worry ‘bout it.” Ren takes a sip of the still scalding soup. 

“Thy twin is right though, thou art awfully paler than normal.”

“…sorry,” he mumbles, “it’s all my fault…”

“Ren.” Arsene huffs. “It is not thy fault.”

Ren lies back down, bowl only half empty, one arm reaching down to hold Arsene’s hand. Arsene reciprocates even with the awkward angling. He relaxes a bit more, feeling the familiar warmth of his partner at his fingertips.

 


 

Ren had fallen asleep again, not that Arsene was going to wake him. His dear Fool was already pushing himself too much, and that doctor has been no help whatsoever. Most of all he can’t hear the thoughts that are very likely running rampant in Ren’s mind.

 

He doesn’t want this to become like last winter.

 

Watching Ren from the distance of the Velvet room, almost trapped behind the bars himself, having begged both Mademoiselle Lavenza and the Master of Velvet to let him return early to soothe his Fool. He was, of course, denied doing so, as it could have put the entire dimension in jeopardy. But damn it did he beg! He sighs quietly, that is in the past now. He can only hope that such history will not repeat itself.

 

Akira soon re-enters the room, medicine bottle in hand. Arsene quickly gestured for him to be quiet, and that Ren is now resting. Akira nods, taking the hint. He quietly drags a blanket over the two of them and takes the dishes before returning back downstairs.

 

Arsene wonders what Akira is busying himself with on the lower floor, but now is not the time to investigate that. He can feel Ren’s arm trembling in his hold.

“Mon chéri, it’s alright,” he tries to coo assuringly, but fears it may be ineffective because he cannot see what Ren is enduring. “It is okay, I am here beside thee.”

 

Maybe his soothing was helping, it was difficult to tell.

 

The solution? As he was wiping away Ren’s tears, Ren had pulled him closer into a sort of half-hug. It did seem to comfort him more. Arsene slowly adjusts their positions so he isn’t accidentally suffocating Ren or something (it’s harder to tell without the mental connection). Did Ren always cling so tightly to his body during the nights? Maybe he’s just never felt it so much because uh, his body was not as soft as a human's is.

 

— Morning, October 12th —

 

He still feels feverish and ill. And maybe he had accidentally spread it to Arsene? Ren lightly nudges Arsene, he feels incredibly warm against his body. Arsene lightly shifts but nothing more. “C’mon… I need to… get up…” Arsene doesn’t move, probably didn’t even hear him. 

“Joker,” he hears another beside him, it took him a moment to realize it was Morgana’s voice. “You shouldn’t be going anywhere today like that.” Ren gives up trying to shuffle out of bed, his head now overcome with dizziness. “We told you to rest,” the cat huffs. “I’m telling Akira to bring Ishtar from the Thieve’s Den when he’s back.”

“…Ishtar… don’t need…” he grumbles, turning to look up at the cat perched on the shelf.

“It’s not up to you.” Morgana says, swishing his tail.

Ren sighs, acquiescing. He returns to staring absentmindedly at the ceiling. Waiting for tiredness to overtake him again.

 

— Evening, October 12th —

 

He’s still tired, and he feels just as ill if not worse now compared to the morning. Arsene is still settled over him, but also now slowly waking up. He glances around, seeing if anyone was also in the room… Ishtar is settled on the crude couch by the other wall.

“Finally awake? Both of you.” She asks, rising from her seat.

“Sorry-”

“Leave that word for later, child.”

Ren quiets. Arsene slowly shuffles off of him; it seems to take Ishtar a moment to recognize him.

“You are… oh, I had been informed of your… predicament but I never thought it so-” her giggling was poorly disguised, “-amusing.”

“Madame…” Arsene frowns, though he never manages to meet eyes with her.

“It makes me curious what all you’ve been doing to become like this.” She says, not expecting an answer from the others. 

 

She places a hand on their heads. It takes a moment before he begins to feel a bit of relief wash over him. But only a bit, for he can still feel the haziness in his head.

“Is something wrong?” He asks her. 

“Nothing of the sort.” Her hand rescinds. “It’s… odd, though. How do you feel?”

“I feel… better,” Ren answers, but hesitates as he glances at Arsene. “But I think he’s not.” At that, he feels Arsene thunk against his body. “Yeah, definitely not.” Ren gently lies him down on the bed, shuffling out of his spot.

“You two worry me,” she mutters quietly.

“Well nothing’s stopping from watching over us while you stick with Akira.”

She frowns, pushing him back towards the bed. “Child, why don’t you stay with him, I will inform the others you wake.”

 

He watches her leave the room. He feels a light tug at the back of his shirt. “Blame not thyself.” Arsene says in a quiet voice. “I am not upset dear.”

“Arsene…” Ren kneels beside him, he brushes aside a strand of hair that drooped over his eyes. His skin is warm; warm like his metal mask during a moment of heady fluster. He watches him lean into the touch of his (probably) cold fingers, reaching to keep his hand against heated skin. “You’re far too forgiving…”

Arsene lightly grins at that, only for it to falter when he continued, “I brought it upon myself the proceeding night. The only one to blame is myself.”

“Now, now, that ain’t ‘ow the leaders should act, no?”

“Kidd?! When did thee?” Arsene sputters, roughly pushing himself up to face the others properly.

“We didn’t notice you entering…”

“Ah I was quiet on purpose— wouldn’t be right for me to storm in on a couple recovering people.”

“I-isn’t it late? Why is Ryuji still at Leblanc?” Ren asks.

“Don’t worry about me, Ren-ren,” he says, appearing from behind his persona. “I cleared it with my ma’ already, but…” he approached them, stopping five or so steps short. “Shouldn’t you be more worried about yourselves?”

Ren merely chuckles, one in a self deprecating manner, “what sort of leader would I be if I prioritized myself over my friends? The same could be said about him.”

“Dude… Akechi is right, man,” he says, much to their confusion. “You’re too kind for your own good.”

“He… he said that about us?”

“Eh, just about.” Ryuji shrugged. “I can’t understand that dude sometimes.”

 

There was a decently lengthy pause before the blond spoke again. “I’d’ve thought that the others would’ve pushed you two to rest at the house?”

“They did offer that but… I'd prefer to stay here.” He feels a hand gently reach to hold his own. “Besides…” he glances towards his ailing partner. “I’d also rather not leave his side now.” 

Ryuji huffs fondly. “I didn’t expect anything less, Ren-ren.”

“Hopefully the two of ya feel better tomorrow, yeah?” Kidd says before returning to Ryuji’s mind, “we’ll visit in the morning.”

“Yeah, rest well dudes.” Ryuji says, waving goodbye before moving to the lower floor. 

 

Arsene does not hesitate to pull Ren down to the bed once they are alone. Ren obliges him. Arsene is warm against Ren’s skin, nuzzling against his shoulder and neck. 


 

“You’re… cold…” Arsene mumbles quietly.

Ren hums an agreement, “you do always run hotter than me.”

“It’s… different, like this.” His voice is low beside his ear. “… want you warm.”

He can’t deny that his voice echoing in his ear is bringing heat to his cheeks. “You should get well then, that might help.”

“… okay.” His voice pulls back only a bit, adjusting his body to find a comfortable position to fit atop Ren. It didn’t take long for him to find that spot, falling asleep quickly.

 

Ren flicks an Eiha to shut off the lights, unable to move himself to do so. Oh… he forgot to eat, didn’t he? Someone’s going to yell at him about that tomorrow. He resigns himself to that eventual and likely fate. 

 

Arsene has been adjusting to his sudden circumstances easily… Ren’s honesty surprised, it’s been all of three-ish days, and if one excuses the fever (that was his own fault anyway, he just accidentally passed it to Arsene) his phantom is practically back on his feet. He would like to find out how he feels with his own human body but Ren thinks it would be a bit insensitive of him to ask it aloud. He knows Arsene wants to return to his true form, who wouldn’t in that situation? But there was also a reason that he even once wished for such a form… he eventually decided that he should keep his mouth shut on the topic.

 

And not terribly long after coming to such a conclusion did he drift off to sleep. 

 

— Daytime, October 15th —

 

With everyone’s help, they finally feel well enough to leave the café. It’s been a good while since they left the premises, they should get a sense of the situation outside, and how far along the fusion has gone in their extended absence… is not what Ren admits to be thinking, due to the current deal between them and Sojiro. It is merely an additional thing to take note of passively in the background.

 

Oh, another development is that Arsene can walk! Albeit only comfortable enough to do so if he’s within catching reach by Ren. And by no means can he run, but he shouldn’t need to if they’re just wandering around the city streets.

 

Sojiro takes his frankly awful excuse to leave Leblanc’s walls, a casual “we probably need fresh air; promise not to freeze outside,” before waiting for Sojiro’s go-ahead of a sigh. They soon are outside, taking a puff of frozen air… well it’s a nicer temperature than before, thanks to the ever-claiming perfect reality of Maruki’s probably.

Arsene sighs as they head towards the station. “Why even have the formality? He knows how thou think, at least in part.”

“Hey— he doesn’t know where we’re going exactly.”

“And where art we headed?”

“Uh- well…”

“Case in point, dearest.”

“Look- I just wanted to do something that isn’t lazing around in the attic.”

“And thou needed to rope me into it?”

“… yes.” Ren admits quietly.

“No matter, we are out already, there is no point for me to turn back lest the others meet us with odd looks.”

“Like you’d leave me alone,” Ren jokes.

“Like thou would allow me to.” He quiets, eyes more on Ren than their surroundings. “I must thank thee for this scarf, though… how art thou faring with the cold?”

“It’s not that cold,” he says, “but you do look quite cozy.”

“It is indeed a tad long, I assume this was made specifically for me then.” Ren nods at his deduction. “Although…” he shuffles closer to Ren, unravelling the scarf a bit before placing the length around Ren’s neck.

“… Arsene…” 

“It’s long enough to share it, hm?”

 

Ren does not answer beyond a small nod. A simple glance reveals flushed cheeks. “You ah, you aren’t going to trip trying to keep pace, right?”

“Of course not, have some faith in me.”

“I do!- I’m just worried about you!”

“I have not done anything to warrant thy worry.” Arsene huffs.

“I mean no offence pigeon, but you did only just learn to walk on your own like a couple days ago.” A pause, as they find a seat for them both within the train. “Also I wouldn’t doubt there’s some ice spots around outside.”

Arsene meets his concerns with a smile. “I shall be fine, mon chéri.”

 

They quietly watched the remaining spots of the train fill up with humans and shadows alike. They could even name a few that took their seats across from them. Ren swears there’s also shadows with human bodies; some of those people seem far too buddy-buddy with the groups of shadows to not have the same situation as Arsene does.

“That doctor hast been busy,” Arsene mutters, coming to the same conclusion Ren had.

“We’ll find a way to reverse it.” Ren assures lightly.

“Thou say that—”

“We need to confront Maruki.”

Arsene blinked, taking in those five words. “Ren- wait. That is incredibly dangerous!”

“We have few other choices.”

“We have other choices!”

 

Ren is tense as they leave the train, seeing more shadows wandering about the station. These developments do not help with the stress that comes with being the leader of the Phantom Thieves. “We should try to enter the metaverse, maybe see what has become of Mementos as it bleeds more and more into Tokyo.”

“What about the—”

“The deal? There are priorities, dear. My health does not matter if the world is at stake.”

“… if that is how thou see it, very well…”

 

They turn towards Untouchables, updating equipment was always handy when they could afford it. “Sorry, I think you might have to wait outside.” Ren says, slipping out of the scarf. “Looks pretty busy today.”

“I see… try to be quick then.” 

Ren nods, entering the door.

 

 

The cold was bearable, as long as his wings were wrapped tightly around his body. It’s still autumn, not even winter yet! Maybe they should take that ice weakness more seriously than they are. Apart from the cold, he can feel sharpened gazes on him… it’s been like this since they had been returned to Leblanc almost a week ago. Arsene didn’t bring it up, only so Ren could have an easier time relaxing, but maybe he’s begun to notice it too…

 

At the edge of his vision can he just see the chilling glare of blood red eyes.

 

He’s certainly being observed, but by what or whom he does not know. One could assume it would be that doctor but why? Why observe them this closely? Arsene turns to where he had seen those eyes. And nothing. Like it had suddenly disappeared. 

 

Arsene really hopes Ren hurries up. This unease is not doing him well. He fidgets a bit as he waits for his thief, nervously carding his gloved hands through his feathers in hopes to calm himself even slightly. 

 

 

Ren exits the shop— “Hey, I’m back.” Ren embraced as much as he could of his phantom; Arsene was bundled beneath feathers, fidgeting nervously, and there wasn’t much else he could do to calm the other.

He breathes, deep and forced. “I- I am alright.”

Ren pulls the two of them somewhere quieter, away from the shops of Shibuya. “What happened?” Ren asks once it was only them on this part of the street.

“I… I think someone is watching our every move.”

“What.” Ren harshly whispers. He hadn’t noticed anything amiss. Arsene nods, confirming that is indeed what he said.

“Ren-” he glances to the side, somewhere behind him. 

Ren turns to look, catching a moment of red eyes that are spaced too far apart as well as crimson teeth sharp and zigzagged, meaning it wasn’t human. “It’s a shadow…” he mutters, trying to puzzle out if he’s seen the shape before. No, they’re not prepared if it devolves to a fight. “We should turn back,” he says quietly, only loud enough for Arsene to hear.

He doesn’t get a reaction, Arsene is likely analyzing the creature watching them instead. “… It is from his palace,” he deduced.

“Then we should leave, immediately.” Ren was also beginning to panic, the streets were silent— too silent. He cannot hear the sound of the passing crowds. He thinks their observer can also sense it, but they had long since withdrawn from his line of sight. He hastily takes Arsene’s wrist, pulling him towards the station to go… anywhere else!  

 

“—Ren!” Arsene hisses, breaking him free from his fight-or-flight senses, if even for a short moment. 

“Ah-” Ren releases him. “…sorry.”

“Breathe, Ren.” He repeats slowly, keeping himself within Ren’s erratically moving gaze.

“You…” he sighs once his heart settles a bit, “you’re too calm about this.”

“It is not that… I had just thought thou had noticed it too…”

“‘Noticed it too’?” He repeats. “What-”

“They’ve been watching us for a while- a week, from when I first noticed it.”

“And you only tell me now?!”

 

Arsene hesitates, a small “oui,” given. Instead he also fishes out Ren’s phone from his pocket. “Well… it is thy choice.” He clicks into the metaverse navigation application. “That shadow is surely allied with that doctor,” he returns the phone, “or, we can leave.” He glances around, maybe seeing where it disappeared to, or if it was still watching them. “I know how badly thou want to locate him. For my sake or thine own.”

“But- weren’t you against that not even an hour ago?”

“One can change their mind, no?” A wing of feathers settles against Ren’s back. “Though, I still think it’s dangerous for just the two of us—”

“If we get attacked, we’re done for; I’m quite aware.” He says. “But Maruki doesn’t intend to harm us at least… even if watching us is a bit… un-easing.” He, too, glances around for the red-eyed shadow, seeing nothing, he turns back to his phone, a thumb hovering over Maruki’s palace entry. “We’ll try to talk with him.”

Arsene nods, moving to intertwine hands, in hopes to not get separated as they transfer to the palace grounds. “Then, shall we?”

 

Ren clicks the button. 

 

Then he feels Arsene’s weight clinging to his body. “Hey, are you okay?”

“Dizzy,” he replies. 

Ren nods, “here, let me carry you.”

“N-no I should be-”

“Really, pigeon.”

“… Very well…” he concedes.

 

It’s only now does he seem to notice that his phantom thief outfit is not on himself. Maybe it’s because his persona is currently human, or maybe it’s because Maruki doesn’t consider him a threat. Once Arsene settles on his back, they step into the elevator, careful to be sure none of his feathers get caught on the door.

 

It doesn’t take long for a masked shadow to see them, ushering them towards a room a bit deeper into the palace. Ren does not allow them to touch Arsene in any capacity. Soon, Maruki enters the room, surprised as to why they haven’t taken a seat yet.


 

“Amamiya-kun?” He asks, “oh and Arsene too, is something the matter?”

“‘Is something the matter’,” Ren echoes. “Yes, very much so.”

“Though we art sure thou know why we art here.”

He takes a moment, likely thinking back on it… considering he’s a god-to-be at the moment. “Oh, the watcher?” He asks apologetically. 

“That’s part of it.”

“Mine form, doctor. I’d like my true body back.”

Maruki looks surprised, and a bit sad, from the comment. “Are- are you sure? It was your wish, phantom.”

Arsene frowns. “I had never wished for this, what thou found was a passing thought a good while ago; I have not even thought about it since.”

Ren seemed partially touched at that comment. But Maruki? He’s still confused, or his expression shows he is. 

“B-but your—”

“My happiness has nothing to do with looking human!”

“Arsene…” Ren smiles, unable to really do much more than that to show appreciation to his dear partner. “Well doctor?”

“I-” he seemed hesitant, “I’ll see what I can do…”

 

“I’ll be back in a moment,” Maruki says, heading towards the door, “please take a seat in the meantime.”

Ren’s shoulders ease once Maruki closes the door behind himself.

“Maybe we should have informed thy team.” Arsene mumbles quietly against his ear.

“If we did, we wouldn’t be here now.”

“But Hermit-”

“She would have found out easily anyway; I believe my phone is still bugged.” He sighs, letting Arsene down from his back. “If this goes quickly then no harm is done.”

 

There are many things he can do while this deep into the palace anyway. His priority of course being his phantom, but maybe he can catch a glimpse of the treasure’s location, or also locate his missing brother. Even just learning how much godlike power Maruki had amassed in the time of three or four months could be helpful—

“One thing at a time, dear.” It’s like Arsene could read his mind, even if he currently can’t… unless?

“Did you just?-” Ren was hopeful that the mental communication between them was re-established.

“Was I right?” Ren nods. “I know thee well, dear.”

“…I don’t know how he will repair everything…” Ren mutters, “or even if he can.”

“We can only hope, dear.”

 

It was several minutes before Maruki returned, this time with a couple shadows in tow.

“I apologize for the wait,” he says, putting down a few things… all of which seem a tad concerning considering the eerily calm look on Maruki’s face.

“What are those?” Ren demands, stepping forward to protect his phantom.

“Amamiya, please trust me, even for just this moment. I just want to help—”

“Ren.” Arsene pulls him back. “Allow him.”

“I am happy we’ve come to an understanding, Phantom.”

“A truce,” Arsene amends. “We do not trust thee.”

“But—” Ren does not want Maruki to harm Arsene, not more than he already has.

“Écarte-toi, mon chéri, we must allow him this.”

“Arsene-” he meets eyes with his phantom, the gaze that returns is determined. “…Okay.” Ren acquiesces, moving aside and trusting his phantom’s judgement.

 

“It will only be a moment,” Maruki assures. “But I will have to ask for you to at least turn the other way; the process isn’t… kind to the eyes.”

“Make it quick, doctor.” Ren mutters as he turns towards the wall, watching what goes on behind him using the reflections of the metal decals hanging on the wall in front of him.

 

He watches the distorted reflection closely with tightly held fists and gritted teeth. He observes the ever-looming… persona? Shadow? Cross-shaped tendril-wound entity basically puppet Maruki’s body as Arsene’s human flesh was torn apart, like a plushy without its thread seams holding it together. There was Red… so much red. The room stank not of the copper of blood, but of the burning of wood and ash. This… What were they even up against?

 

There was a sea of blood precious centimetres behind where he stood. It took everything he had to not turn heel to stop this— whatever Maruki was doing, he didn’t even have a word for what this is. Eventually Ren pried his eyes away from the red lake that stains the ground, glancing at the doctor’s receding body… appearing to take hold of a few towels from the shadows that followed behind him earlier. Then he looked at what remained of his human-phantom. Surprisingly the clothes appear untouched, but the flesh is cut deeply, incision glowing an almost nuclear blue, the body slumped in the seat.

 

It is another moment before he sees the approaching body of another shadow. They don’t seem to have a purpose, but maybe they’re waiting for something to happen.

 

It was precious seconds after such thoughts before the shock of agony hit him. Burning felt from his shoulders all the way across his chest in a large X-like pattern down to his thighs. The shadow caught him before he collapsed against the wall like a tower of cards hit by a breeze of wind. The sound of static fills his ears- no, fills his head. Blood is rushing everywhere, his heart is running a mile a minute. He feels like he just spilled his guts out of his stomach. It’s hard to breathe, he thinks he might be suffocating beneath the pain.

 

—Focus.

He can hear the word distantly, partially drowned out by the static that had filled his head. It’s familiar.

 

Ren keeps himself from blacking out- barely, but manages to not shut his eyes and give in to the pain. He pushes himself to stand up straight, forcing the shadow that had kept him from falling to release him. He turns in time to see the red pool beneath to darken to black and begin to ripple. 

 

It rises into the air, reforming into shapes that settle over the chair.


 

A rainfall of ebony feathers flutters around the room.

 

The synthetic white light of the room dims into a darkness lit like candles in a closed closet. It’s warm. The smokiness that rises in the air is comforting, familiar, one of the many things Ren had missed when the realization set in of his phantom’s false form.

 

The dimness slowly ebbs away. “How do you feel, phantom?” Maruki asks, dusting the fallen stray feathers off of his own shoulders. Arsene stands, staining his dark boots with the deep red of the still present puddle of the blood(like) substance. He moves each part of his body individually, reacquainting himself with each limb properly.

“Lighter,” he answers, “and freed.” He turns to Ren, “shall we?”

Getting the hint, Maruki leaves the room, though probably not going terribly far considering the mess of the room. The other shadows follow behind their ruler, leaving the two of them alone.

 

There is barely a moment between when that final shadow leaves and when Ren collides with Arsene’s form. The fear of losing his partner ate away at him in those short few moments, leaving him as more of a kid than a reliable leader.

Arsene lifts him up, keeping him nestled in the crook of his arm. “I will never leave thee,” he cooed assuringly.

Ren nods quietly, drying the tears from his cheeks. We… we might be in over our heads with this palace, he admits, clinging tightly to Arsene’s chest.

We will find a way, my dear, I am sure of it.

 

He calms down, feeling the familiar gentle sway of Arsene’s movements as they leave this place.

 

— Evening, October 15th —

 

By now, Arsene had shrunk to a more manageable size by human architecture standards. The snow reflected parts of the setting sun, but it was mostly dark overhead. His phone, unsurprisingly, had been spammed with messages from his team, but weirdly enough Futaba hadn’t tried to contact him directly.

 

Instead, he gets knocked over by a full-speed Futaba the moment he enters the café.

“Ren!” She cried, “why did you enter the palace?! Alone!!”

“Wh- hey, everything’s alright.”

“No it’s not!” Her glasses sit askew on her face, there are tears in her eyes. “You need to stop disappearing on us!”

“Hermit, we should at the very least talk inside where it is warmer.”

“Okay…” She drags the two of them inside and up into the attic, the others that await them are both relieved and not very happy with them to say the least.

 

“Child, you are unharmed?” Ishtar asks, having already noticed the dried blood that coats part of Arsene’s form.

Ren nods.

“We need to deal with that man as soon as possible, Joker.” Akechi hisses. “I, for one, would rather not spend another moment with the living dead.”

He nods again.

“How did Arsene retrieve his form?” Akira asks.

“You… all, won’t like the answer.” Ren mumbled the reply.

“It was with that doctor’s assistance.”

“What?!” Morgana sputters, “why would you risk that?!”

“I asked to do so.” Arsene replies, flames narrowing in displeasure because everyone is glaring at Ren.

“But you decided to keep quiet?” Makoto frowns, crossing her arms. Ren guiltily glances away at that.

 

“Maruki— er, the thing that looms around him, we think it’s a persona; we don’t know its strength other than it has the ability to put a persona into another body within minutes.”

“Do we know what it’s called?” Futaba asks, “maybe we can get a hint on what it’s capable of.”

Arsene thinks for a long moment. “I recall him saying ‘Aza’, but it sounded cut-off.”

“Aza?” Akira repeats, deep in thought.

“Aza-something with tentacles and being god-like…” Futaba muses aloud. “I got it!”

“What! From that alone?!”

“Mweheheh! Of course! I think I read about something with that a while ago—”

“Azathoth, yes?” Akechi interrupts irritatedly.

“Wha- how did you know that’s what I was going to say? You ruined the reveal A-sketch-i!” And Futaba is now pouting.

“The ‘reveal’ is not the damn point.” Akechi groused.

“Okay, so this Azathoth… What is it, for those of us who don’t know?” Makoto asks.

“Uhhh,” Akira answers, reading from his phone. “The short answer is Azathoth created reality by accident in a dream and if it wakes then all reality is doomed, or something like that.”

There was a beat of silence.

“So we have to… wake it?” Makoto questions.

“I wouldn’t call it asleep at the moment.” Ren replies sheepishly.

“So we beat it up then.” Akechi says calmly. “That has always worked for the Phantom Thieves.”

“Akechi, you don’t understand just how powerful this thing is.”

He huffs, shrugging. “Well it can’t be wholly focused on the fight if it’s also keeping this joke of a reality afloat.”

“W- well, yes, but- we aren’t ready for a fight like that!”

“Then get ready, Joker.” Akechi gets up, leaving for the night. “I expect you won’t keep me waiting.”

Makoto nods, “it is getting late. Let’s call a meeting for tomorrow.”

“We should go too, Arsene.” Ren said after most of his team had left the building. “Your feathers are once again a mess, and I don’t think normal thinning is going to help.” Arsene frowns at that but doesn’t make any attempts of an escape.

 

 

For a good while did the water stay a deep red as Arsene’s feathers soaked in the bath water. It was just them in the bath house this Sunday evening. Ren waited for the colour to clear a bit more before joining beside his dear phantom.

“How is it? Now that you can see this time and all.”

“A tad better…”

Ren hums, passing fingers up and down his feathers. “I… I don’t want to know what Maruki did to you. All I know is that it had hurt a lot.”

“Ren… how did thee?”

“Well, it looked like it hurt first of all; then our connection came back and, well, I felt it… and ow.” His hands stop, still buried in feathers. “But, it’s fine; you feel okay, right?”

“Then I should apologize for that…”

“It was necessary, so it’s fine, really.”

 

The matter is left to that. Arsene quietly allows Ren to brush through his feathers until both of them are nearing the line of overheating. Returning to Leblanc, Ren is a bit disappointed that Arsene is back in his usual clothes once more and not the clothes Ren had sewn together. Well, it’s a thought that quickly disappears as he towels Arsene’s wings dry.

“Do we not have an Agi card?” He huffs as Ren is still slowly toweling about three feathers at a time.

“Uh…. I’ll look.” He puts aside the damp towel to begin digging through his bag. He soon pulled out just one Agi card, but that was enough for Arsene. “Here,” he shatters the card in his grip. Then he settles beside Arsene because he’s warm and Ren is cold.

“Art thou happy with my form?”

“Of course, Arsene.” 

“Even with all the sharp edges?”

Ren squishes himself against his phantom’s chest further to hopefully drive the point home. “Where’s this coming from?” He asks, looking upwards to meet the slow-flowing sparked (pensive) expression.

“I just… wanted to be sure of it, is all.”

“You don’t need to change for me if that’s what concerns you.”

It’s a moment of quiet before Arsene chuckles, “of course, thou art correct; I hath been afraid for nothing.”

 

And now, there was one last thing to do…

Change the heart of Takuto Maruki.


‘Last’ may be an oversimplification of the matter, dear. Arsene interjects, but Ren makes no attempt to refute it.

Notes:

btw I'm on bluesky where I yap more abt progress on fics and such:
BlueSky
please follow, I feel like I've been yapping to the void since I got an account there lol

ANYWAY,,
lots of images this time :3,, this chapter totally was not because I wanted to draw human arsene idk what you mean
also /maybe/ finale next depending on 1. if maruki battle wants to take one chapter, and 2. if I wanna include like an epilogue (let's be honest, I will probably include an epilogue if irl aint kicking my ass,, but I won't mark it down yet)

Chapter 21: To Fight the Lies

Notes:

It's been two months since I last posted this fic... sorry for the delay; unfortunately I had to split this chapter into three based purely on just how long this third is so it's not over yet lol~

Chapter Text

— After School, October 16th —

 

Ren found himself comfortable yet unable to fall asleep the proceeding night, and is now quite exhausted from also having missed about a week of school as well. This meeting will not go smoothly, he can assume that much considering they know so little about the palace. 

 

But quickly enough, everyone was there in the Den, even Sumire who decided to fight along with them. Yu even sat in on this, having been there earlier to check over Ren because of his worrying absence from the Thieves' Den the week prior.

 

Also, of the thieves, half of them say to begin infiltrating the palace little by little while the other half say to prepare more before delving into it again. The first impasse. There were even some disagreements between personas that narrowly turned into proper fights… It’s been almost two hours and they’ve gotten nowhere.

 

“We simply don’t have enough information!” He hears Morgana hiss. “We can’t do proper infiltrations like that!”

“Are you hoping the world will be stuck like this?!” Akechi seethes, gritting his teeth. Ren can see his hand clenching.

“Ake’s right,” Akira agrees, “we have to start soon.” Cerberus nods with him.

“We can use the fact that doc’ doesn’t wanna hurt us to our advantage.” Ryuji adds, also on the side of infiltrating the palace little-by-little.

Kidd on the other hand seems hesitant. “This time it ain’t just ye lads and lassies in danger—”

“Indeed, we know not what this Azathoth can do to us,” Carmen says, holding as tense an expression as Ann is, “especially if ripping us away from our half and forcing us into another body is a menial task for it.”

“I’m not sure how much— and I mean no offence— control Maruki has over it…” Ren admits sheepishly. “It looks like it puppets him more…”

“No god willingly lets a human control its will.” Akechi huffs, crossing his arms. “You all should know that as well as I do.”

“Yeah! We can’t just lie down and accept things like this!” It’s really an odd thing seeing Ryuji agree so adamantly with Akechi.

“Really?” Yusuke hums quietly, “I do not find it so terrible.”

“Yusuke!” It seems now Goemon’s upset.

Even Haru and Futaba have pause at mentioning staying with this reality. With consideration of the changes this reality brought them, Ren couldn’t blame them if they wanted things to stay as they are now.

 

Ren feels a couple taps on his shoulder as he was just thinking what to say next to mediate the oncoming fight. Yu pulls him to a calmer part of the Den; he never knew they had a back garden sort of room, but maybe this is Haru’s area. Arsene is resting on the bench, Izanagi is draped over the back of it beside him. Sumire is admiring the many varieties of flowers with Cendrillon.

“Your team… they seem to fight a lot on this matter. Is that normal?” Yu asks, a tad concerned.

“No, it’s not, they usually leave the decision up to me…” he finds his hands fiddling with the frills on his sleeve; he currently dons the outfit he had sewn for Arsene, taking a break as leader for this short moment. “Except… this time I’m conflicted… even now.” 

Sumire nods, quietly adding: “Maruki isn’t a bad person like the other targets were.”

“Yeah,” many are affected by this decision… he can’t decide rashly.—

“Ren,” Yu places a hand reassuringly onto his shoulder, “the train soon leaves the station for help is on the way.”

“-!” He looks at the other Wild card. “You’re coming here?”

He grins, “some of my team has come to their senses, we’ll try to help where we can.”

“I’m beginning to worry whether we’ll have enough space in Leblanc to house so many people.” Ren smiles back, “thanks Yu. For everything.”

“Hey now~ do not say like it is the last we shall see thee.” Izanagi chimes in, standing from his perch over the bench’s frame.

“Of course not,” Arsene seems to have been listening in. “I expect thou art to visit here often even after the matter is dealt with.”

“Try not to promise anything too tempting,” Yu asks, “I do have a life too.”

Arsene chuckles at that. “Indeed, I cannot guarantee that we will be here at the same moment.”

“Then we shall visit in person—”

Yu narrowed his eyes at Izanagi, who promptly quieted. Ren couldn’t help but laugh at their banter. 

 

“By the way, Sumire,” Ren asks. She turns around, nervously fiddling with parts of her outfit. “What’s your thoughts?”

“Is it not obvious?” Cendrillon glares down at him.

“I’ve decided to stop living a lie… and try to move on.” Her gaze moves downward. “It’s difficult, but I have help this time.”

“I hadn’t the chance earlier but how doth thee feel, mademoiselle Cendrillon?” Arsene asks, notably having not moved from the bench by the entryway.

Her gaze softens as it turns to Arsene, “quite well, thank you.”

“Oh! We never did have the chance to thank you.” Sumire bows her head. “Thank you for leading me to my truth.”

“T-there’s no need for that!” Ren assures. 

Yu appears amused as he watches this happen from his corner of the room. “And here I thought my title was the Truth Bringer,” Yu hums.

“Wh- I’m not trying to take your title!”

Yu laughs. “Well, I should be going soon. I need to get as much of my own team ready to assist you.”

“Oh, who all should I be expecting?”

Yu thinks for a moment. “Teddie and I, and Kanji and Yosuke, that’s all of us who aren’t under this guy’s influence.”

“Ah- I should ask… is Nanako…?”

Yu shakes his head. “She doesn’t know, but I also haven’t seen anyone beyond Saki rise from the grave yet.” A pause. “The shrine fox has been doing good about that though.”

“That elusive fox?” He had only heard stories about that fox, never having been able to witness their escapades for himself.

“Yeah, it’s been following Nanako for the past while… not that I mind terribly, and she’s happy about it.”

 

Yu glances at the time on his phone, waving a quick goodbye before phasing out of the room.

“The four of us should be reuniting with the rest of thy team too,” Arsene reminds them. “Let us hope they’ve settled on some agreement.”

Ren nods, but there’s one more thing he should ask: “Sumire, in the palace, what would you want to be called?”

She blinked, “what?”

“Like- code names, I’m Joker, Akira’s Mimic, Ryuji’s Skull; et cetera.”

“Oh.” She thinks, glancing around the garden. “Violet.” Is what she decides on.

“Well then, Violet, let’s go.”

She nods, and the four of them return to the main lounge room… 

 

It’s dead silent. “Have we… have we come to a decision?” Ren starts, tone awkward in the echoey silence.

“I believe we have,” Akechi says, glaring at… Makoto, Ren thinks, following his line of sight.

“Indeed we have,” she concludes, though her frown indicates that she doesn’t like the final decision.

“You have one day of preparation, we will delve tomorrow.” Akira explains, the only neutral party from the group if overhearing the earlier debates revealed as such. “Most of us were worried about… well, you. So Ake was so kind to agree to one day before the palace.”

“… yeah,” Ren sighs, “I was expecting something like that…

 

“Well, we should get started on that. Meeting dismissed.” He watched his thieves begin to shuffle or phase out of the room. Just as they were also thinking of leaving too, Ishtar approached them.

“Child…” Ishtar starts, “I am aware the world is of utmost importance, but, should you not wait for the offered help of the Truth Bringer?”

“Crow won’t allow us to hold operations for that long.”

“So be it,” she sighs, “I shall be accompanying you both.”

“Madame, there is no need—”

“On the contrary, there are plenty reasons.”

“It’s fine,” Ren assures, “we should… reacquaint ourselves with metaverse battle anyway since it’s been a hot minute.”

Arsene acquiesces. “Then we should restock items first.”

 

She nods, following closely behind them as they restock on little metaverse cards and Ren spends the better half of an hour fixing equipment and accessories. Returning to Tokyo, it took him a moment to remember that he indeed entered the Den in some quiet alley in Shibuya. Well, it saves him time more than anything, even if he has to endure a bit of a verbal lashing from Ishtar due to his carelessness.

 

Arsene quiets her to allow Ren his focus… except they come short by a couple hundred thousand yen, only able to afford new gear for two thirds of his thieves. To Mementos then.

 

There are more black wires than before- er, were those also connected to Azathoth? No, they were here for money today, not for further investigation, that wouldn’t be for him anyway; Futaba is much better at analyzing these things.

 

As they were practically running through the deeper levels— not having the Mona-van was a pain— it was suspiciously empty. Had it been long enough that most of the shadows had migrated to the surface? The floors transitioned from Red to white before he began to see the usual amount of meandering shadows among the floor’s maze. He made sure to wrap the scarf around himself this deep into Mementos, now with the antifreeze charm entangled within.

 

It was all white, as if he hadn’t seen the colour enough already, but even without the blizzard that was blowing through the last time he went this deep, it was just as blinding to his eyes. White floor, white walls, white shadows, white treasure boxes— 

 

His eyes catch on some gold in his peripheral vision.

 

He turns around, but it’s gone, returned to white once more it seems.

“What the…?”

Thine eyes had not mistaken thee, Arsene agrees, I, too, saw gold.

It seems odd those wires or tendrils or what have you have seemed to be less plentiful this deep in Mementos. Ishtar adds.

Ren nods, turning their path around to investigate further where the gold had appeared in his vision. Was it a treasure demon? No, he hasn’t seen one for awhile, and they typically don’t slip away so quickly. He draws his dagger, quickly looping back but…

 

There’s nothing.

 

He’s certain that he saw something; Arsene and Ishtar agree. He quickly retreats to the next safe floor.

Maybe we should turn back, Ishtar suggests.

Ren glances over the small treasures only just beginning to pile in his bag. We don’t have enough… he sighs.

Then we shall stay on the higher paths? Arsene chimes in. At least somewhere far more familiar than these blizzard-ridden floors.

Okay. Ren shuffles to his feet. He’s beginning to get cold this far down too, so slowly ascending higher was a suggestion he didn’t object to.

Ishtar huffs. You just want to agree with each other, you love birds.

That has nothing to do with this! Ren objects.

 

Staying on the higher floors things went by slowly and as uneventful as walking through an eternally changing maze of the human unconscious could be. Eventually they felt it had been long enough and eventually returned to the entrance. Ren sighs after exiting Untouchables again, his wallet significantly lightened once more. Next he moves to Takemi’s clinic…

 

— Nighttime, October 16th —

 

Now with the main preparations completed, they can delve into the palace without issue tomorrow. But, he should check just to be sure…

 

Narukami Yu

Status: offline

 

Ren

When should I expect your group to arrive?

 

He didn’t expect Yu to answer so quickly.

 

Yu

We’re trying for the train at the end of the week at the latest.

 

Ren

Oh. That’s quite soon.

Ah, should I have your team come to the Den too?

 

Yu

You don’t need to. I’ve been relaying information already.

 

Ren

We’ll be heading into the palace tomorrow, so hopefully we’ll have more of a map before your group arrives.

 

Ren (Arsene)

The palace is much larger this time than it is in our experience. We heavily urge that thy team prepares for such too.

 

Yu

Thumbs_up.PNG

Already done so; upgraded gear and everything.

 

Ren

By the way… where are you staying? Just some hotel?

 

Yu

Sounds like it. I asked Yosuke to find one.

 

He can hear Ishtar’s quip about the way Yu handles leadership in his own team. And comparatively how Ren handles it basically by himself.

 

Yu

Kanji’s trying to see if Rise can snap out of it too. Just so we won’t burden your Nav too much; Teddie knows how to but he’s pretty out of practice.

 

Ren

It’s okay, we have a few capable of being Navs. We’ll probably need to split into a few smaller teams if we haven’t located much anyway.

 

They agree to meet at Leblanc the day they arrive, as Ren also sends the address. Arsene materializes beside him to snatch his phone and set it down away from Ren’s reach.

That was not mine main intention, but we do have a busy day tomorrow.

Ren nods, snuggling into his phantom’s form. It’s warm and familiar and soft… and his, but he thinks that silently enough for the others to not catch it. Maruki won’t take him away from him, not again, he won’t allow it so easily.

 

He feels a claw thread through his hair, in a soothing motion. Arsene…

Thou seem anxious.

I can’t imagine why the child is anxious, Ishtar adds, sarcastically or not, Ren is too tired to tell. He’s done this many times already.

Ren’s content to just listen in as Arsene brushes through his hair.

Even so, this is unfamiliar territory for us and him both. Arsene counters, and we know that that docteur can affect us Personae directly.

Then don’t get caught hm? Is that not the point of being a phantom thief, being stealthy enough to sneak around?

Madame… Arsene sounds shocked and appalled all at once; Ren has to hold back a snicker. Clearly thou’ve not understood the theatrics it entails; that is what separates basic thievery with Phantom Thievery.

As if anyone really watched what occurs in the metaverse in the past! Your ‘theatrics’ mean nothing without an audience!

What of his team? Do they merely cease existing whilst we show off?

Oh so it’s just for morale then? I find they’re far more worried while the two of you perform.

Hmph, thou know the way of cognition also assists too.

You just don’t want to accept that it’s incredibly unnecessary. Ishtar sighs, she’s probably crossing her arms if Ren had to assume. Even your show of altruism was quite unneeded—

Oh hush! I hath received quite the earful about that already.

Oh? He’s heard Carmen scold him about it but not any of the others. He stays quiet… maybe feigning sleep at this point.

Then it may have been well deserved. Ishtar mutters.

‘Well deserved’ he hissed the echo. I regret nothing from that. Ren is— Ren lived that day.

 

So he still regrets those death days… he’s assured his Phantom many times that it was really alright; that he will and still lives, that there was another chance. He’ll try to resolve that later, he should be getting to sleep soon anyway before his team accosts him about it. Last thing he wants is Futaba passing along Morgana again.

 

— After School, October 17th —

 

Everyone piles in at the palace’s entrance in Odaiba. First, they combine as much of the palace’s layout they know of so far, he also hands out the new gear that he got yesterday. “So, I think we need to split into smaller teams again.”

Futaba groans but his team understands why.

“Sorry, it’s just that this palace is, well, huge.”

“I know, I know…” She flicks down her goggles, gazing up at the palace. “It’s like 160 floors at least.”

“Well, how should we approach this, Joker?” Ann asks.

“I think we should split up into two teams.”

“Team ground and team sky again?” Akira muses.

“Yeah: Me, Skull, Panther, Mimic, and Crow in the air.” The others nod, splitting into their respective teams.

“What about me?” Futaba asks. “Which should I go with?”

“Uh, stay with the ground team since Violet needs guidance in the palace.”

 

He watches half his team enter the elevator, only turning away once the door closes. “So,” he hums, “what do you think the highest entrance here is?”

“Joker-” Ryuji starts but doesn’t continue. Ren’s determined look seems to assure his pirate teammate. 

“You suggest that, but what if the treasure lays in the centre of the palace, what if Maruki assumed that we would fly to the top, hm?” Akechi sighs, “you are awfully predictable after all.”

“Well we don’t know where it is, so it could also be at the top.” Counters Akira.

“Then we should probably start looking too.” He glances up, looking for a new opening in the walls. Kidd appears beside him, helping Ryuji and Ann onto his boat while Akira and Akechi take one of Ren’s arms each.

“Hoy, sounds like we’re goin’ high today,” Kidd says, “don’t worry if you need to land on the ship too for a rest.”

“I’ll be fine, thanks for the offer.”

 

They take off from the ground. And maybe it’s the new gear but the two hanging off of him feel lighter than the first time. In the time of fifteen or so minutes, they’re much higher up the palace than they would have been with the normal entrance. “Okay, this should be a good starting place, we’ve got nothing on the map here.”

 

The room within that meets them is full of glass walls and spiral staircases that extend to adjacent floors. 

“… this looks like an awful place to map out.” Ann mutters.

Ren nods, the glass walls… they make him feel too seen. Do either of you sense the treasure nearby?

I cannot, Arsene answers, I doubt we art close enough to determine its location.

Neither can I, Ishtar adds. Though I think it is still above us.

“Ishtar thinks the treasure is above us still.”

“…Which means traversing the spiral stair maze…” 

 

None were terribly thrilled about running up and down stairs when they led to certain dead ends. They did, eventually, locate a safe room.

“Maybe we should contact the other group?” Akira suggests. “It’s been a while since we’ve heard anything from them.”

“Maybe,” Ren agrees, “but, I think Oracle would warn us if something happened.”

“What if Azathoth stopped them?” Ann asks.

“Don’t joke about that!” Ryuji says, standing from his seat with hands against the table’s surface. “They’re fine! I’m sure of it!”

“Blind optimism will get you nowhere~” Akechi hums, in his own corner of the room away from the group.

“Oi! Will you stop hiding in the damn corner of the room?!”

“Skull, Crow,” Ren huffs, raising his hands to sort of separate them from fighting. “We don’t have time for infighting like this.”

“Right,” Ryuji sighs, “sorry, dude.”

“We should get going again; if nothing else, we are adding more to the map.”

 

The best they can do is hope the others are alright.

 


 

The shadows are tough but manageable. But She gets the sense they’re not going as far as they’d like to. She hopes the others are faring better above them. She’s relieved that she can still sense their presence, but they’re starting to get too far for even her to keep track.

“Oracle!!” Queen yelled upwards. “Pay attention!”

“Ah- yes! Sorry!” She sends down a speed boost to the team.

“Is something the matter with the others?” Fox asks once the battle finishes.

“N-no, they’re just getting a bit far…”

Noir nods, “they did go rather high this time…”

“Maybe we should pick up the pace…” Queen glances back at Violet… “er, maybe that’s not a good plan either.”

“There’s a safe room nearby, let’s take a short rest there.” Mona says, leading the group beside Queen.

“Oh, yes, thank you,” Violet bows, trying her best to keep up.

 

Futaba climbs out of her persona (god that sounds weird), taking her seat with her laptop set up beside her.

“How far is Joker’s team?” Mona asks.

“Hm… I’d say at least 60 floors?”

“60?!” Violet looked shocked. “Wings are so useful!” Her eyes are shining. 

Futaba choked on her soda, she couldn’t help it really. “Y-yeah,” she’s not going to point out that no one else on that team has wings per say, they’re just lucky that Kidd happens to float. 

“Well,” Queen clapped to get everyone’s attention, “we should continue, I believe Oracle doesn’t want to become out of range from the others.”

 

As they explore the lower floors continuing upwards, the shadows seem to be in much of a hurry. They’ve done well to stay out of sight for the most part so it’s odd to say the least. 

“You think Joker’s team was caught?” Mona whispers, worried.

“I don’t think so, they seem to be moving like normal as far as I can tell.” She answers. They should hurry, if at least to get into communication range again.

 


 

The shadows, they seem to become more in a rush as they rise to the higher floors. They managed to even skip over this really long colour gate puzzle thanks to the fact they can just fly past it all. There was nary a shadow in that area.

“Hey, do you think Oracle can still see us?” Ryuji asks at random.

“Uh- I hope so.” Ann answers.

“We’ve indeed been ascending rather quickly,” Arsene adds, “it is a fair question to ask. Hermit has never needed to reach so far away from her own location.”

“Then maybe we should have a break soon, it’s been a while since the last safe room, so there should be one coming up soon.” Ren suggests.

“Good, because I believe Mimic here is falling behind.” As Akechi says that, the rest of them glance back. He is balancing himself with Cerberus, it’s clear his stamina is running rather low.

“You- you all don’t have to worry ‘bout us…” Akira says, but he also sounds out of breath.

Ren gives a telling glance to Ryuji. “Skull if you would.”

“Yeah, yeah.” The four of them watch Captain Kidd lift Akira by the back of his coat. Cerberus jumps onto the boat, clearly knowing that this was going to happen.

“There should be a safe room soon,” Ren repeats quietly. All their stamina was beginning to wane. This palace is far larger than anything they’ve done— it even rivals that of the whole of Mementos. “I- I’m beginning to doubt we’ve gone the right way…”

“There ain’t ever a ‘wrong’ way, yeah?” Ryuji asks. “We’re s’posed to be finding a hidden treasure, any way could be right.”

“That is… weirdly philosophical for you, Skull.” Ann admits with a chuckle.

“Hey! I can sound smart if I want to!”

Ren catches an eye roll from Akechi. “Now, now, let’s find a safe room first. We shouldn’t alert any shadows in this state.”

“At least someone’s taking this seriously.” He hears Akechi mutter.

 

 

When they, at last, find another safe room, Ren declares: “this is enough progress made today, let’s wait for Oracle to reconnect communications before we leave.” 

 

There happen to be a couple couches in this safe room. Akira is out, splayed across the length of one of them. Ann and Ryuji settle on the other one, accepting the coffee Ren is passing around. Akechi is leaning against the wall, arms crossed, until Ren offers him coffee too. Lastly he and Arsene settle in a different corner of the room from the rest of his team, Arsene sipping on coffee as Ren is enveloped in warm feathers, content to rest. 

 

Eventually when he’s sure Ren is resting, Ryuji glances at the slumbering thief duo… “dude, did they just… not sleep or something?” He whispers to Ann.

“Huh, uh, I don’t think so? He’s looking a bit better than before at least.”

“I dunno about that, but I’m kinda glad that he’s got us, y’know?”

Ann grins, “where did all this come from?”

“I just feel that the world’s being unfair, yeah? He’s done a lot in the last… however long, and he needs a break.”

“Think that was his wish?” Ann muses. “I think Futaba mentioned that he said he had a wish unfulfilled.”

“Maybe? I think he’d wish something along the lines of never separating with ‘Sene.”

Ann nods, “that does sound like something he’d ask for.”

“If you are that curious, why don’t you ask him yourself?” Akechi adds, clearly eavesdropping on the conversation.

They consider it, at least for a moment before Ryuji brushes it aside. “He’ll probably tell us to not worry about it.”

“I’m sure I can find out,” Carmen assures, materializing behind them. “But for later, I am sure neither of them wish to speak of it now.”

“Right, well, we’re just waiting for Oracle.” 

 

And they wait in near silence until the ground team is within communication range.

 

 

Gently roused from his nap, sandwiched between warm leather and fluffy plumage. He was really fighting the urge to go back to sleep, but currently it is neither the time nor place that he should indulge such feelings. He shuffles his phone out of his pocket… the stamina overall for their team still isn’t great, but as long as they only leave then it will be fine.

 

Oracle…? His inner voice even sounds exhausted still.

Joker? Wow you sound uh…

We have concluded our investigations, Ishtar says for him. We hope your group has too.

Y-yeah, I’ll tell the others to meet at the entrance.

“Oracle knows, let’s go now.” He says, rummaging through his bag for a Goho-M. The others shuffle out of their spots to get within range of the escape item. When the explosion of smoke clears, the entrance area lay around them, as do the other half of his team of thieves greet them.

 

“What happened to you guys?” Morgana asks.

“We… did a lot.” Akira answers.

“Joker’s…” Yusuke waves a hand in front of Ren’s face. “Quite out of it.”

“Might I remind you that he did fly up 70 or so of the floors to begin with.” Akechi sighs, it was probably Robinhood who said it.

“Allow me to bring mine fool home for today, I doubt he is up to doing much else than resting for once.” Arsene replies, Ren is hidden beneath a wing, stumbling between staying awake and closing his eyes.

His team agrees, going their own ways for the rest of the day. Well mostly, Futaba, Morgana and Akira return with Ren and Arsene. Ishtar went with Akechi to the den to speak to Yu about their progress today. 

 

Ren stays shielded beneath feathers, protected from the frigid air. The rest of the week is just about as productive as that evening. With everything they did in the palace just that one day, he still feels incredibly sapped of his energy.

 

— Morning, October 22nd —

 

He’s woken up by a knock on his door… and Arsene is not in the room either. Ren sighs, Arsene…? Where did you go?

I hadn’t wanted to wake thee, but thy friends from Inaba have arrived.

Oh— He jumps out of bed, hastily getting ready. Once ready, he opens the door inviting the others to the room.

“We didn’t intend to wake you,” Yu admits.

“… I think I should have been woken up.”

“Thou know every one of thine acquaintances art worried about thee.” Arsene says with a huff.

“Indeed! I hath been told of thine adventures!” It seems Izanagi has materialized for this too.

“Well… we have a lot of ground to cover still, but we think we can safely conclude that the treasure is on the topmost floor.”

“Which is?” Teddie looked excited

“Greatly over 200 floors.” Arsene answers.

“I… I can see why you needed help,” Yosuke admits, and Kanji agrees.

“Have you guys seen the palace yet?” 

“Can we?!” The blond human that is also Teddie almost spills his drink as he jumps out of his seat.

Yosuke sighs, “Teddie’s been super excited since learning that he could be a phantom thief too.”

“Oh really?” He quickly messages Futaba that he’ll visit only the palace entrance, just so she doesn’t worry. The investigation team follows closely behind him; they arrive quickly, a mercy given by the reality for not being packed sardine-like in the trains.

 

Upon seeing the palace itself, Teddie asks: “why don’t you just fly to the top.”

“I’d die.” Ren deadpans.

“It does seem we have to walk the distance.” Yu glances at his phone, seeing it update in real time with the parts that Ren and his team have already explored. 

Yosuke is also watching the map update, “what are these ‘safe rooms’ on the map?”

“Uh? Did you not have any? We can warp to them from the entrance or any other safe room.”

“What?! That sounds super convenient!”

Izanagi nods, “and quite necessary it seems.”

“Indeed. We greatly appreciate thine help.” Arsene replies.

 

 

They return to Leblanc, it’s not like they were going to go into the palace today anyways. Too much of his team is busy on his behalf. Waiting for them are Akira and Futaba, nervous.

“What’s up, Mimic, Oracle?” Ren asks.

“She’s been getting several strong readings along the streets heading towards that palace,” Akira explains, “we were debating whether or not to go find you guys just in case.”

“Then we should likely work quickly, no?” Izanagi suggests.

Arsene nods. “Indeed, but… Our supplies…”

“We could help with that,” Yu offers.

“No, the others are already doing that… though I should probably stop by the clinic soon.” Ren lightly declines.

“We did bring our own supplies too,” Yosuke adds with a small grin. “So don’t worry about us, we’re more experienced, y’know?”

 

They didn’t chat for much longer, as the others wanted to head out again to get a sense on the severity of this metaverse takeover, letting Ren reassess his own team’s supplies once more. 

 

There were two goals for delving into Maruki’s palace. One being to locate the treasure, but the other was to find Kuro among its labyrinth-like halls. Akira catches his worried glance, though he’s worried for multiple reasons.

“Kuro will be fine,” Akira assures lightly.

Ren nods. “Yeah, I hope so.”

 

— After School, December 2nd —

 

They’ve been entering the palace nearly everyday, only having off days to restock on supplies. There is little success to be had on either front; being met with many dead ends and the only souls they’ve seen are the many shadows roaming the halls of the palace. At first there was a bit of disconnect, but after giving the Investigation Team some phantom thieving pointers they kept up easily with his own group.

 

Today was no different, with the fifteen of them running around the palace once again. That is until Futaba notices something interesting.

“Everyone wait, there’s a reading that’s really faint. Fainter than the shadows. I’ll mark it on the map.”

He and Akira share a look; “let’s stop at the safe room first, the hallways are getting slimmer, we all won’t fit.” The others nod, taking heed of his command.

 

The fifteen of them manage to barely pile into what appears to be a storage room, such is the issue with having quite a large group now. The question at the moment was, who should he bring towards this anomaly in the palace?

“Sky team, let’s go check it out,” he decides, “Oracle, keep a close eye on us.”

She nods. “It doesn’t seem strong, but don’t be careless!”

“‘Course,” Ryuji assures with a grin, “the rest of us will keep ‘im in check too.” Then they were off towards the blue dot that Futaba had marked on their map.

 

White halls give way to what looks like a flower garden. On the map it looks like their curious target isn’t on the move.

“This is… rather peaceful,” Akira admits, bending down to inspect the flower beds.

“This looks like a home out of those fancy lottery adverts.” Ann mused.

“Indeed it does,” Arsene agrees, “a wooden cabin among a sea of flowers, this is quite the cozy retreat.”

Akechi sighs, “it’s still so fake, such is this reality.”

“Lighten up, Ake, at least it isn’t like we’re finding out that Maruki wants to destroy the world or something.” Akira smiles softly, Akechi does not reciprocate the thought.

Ren nods, glancing up. A projection of blue colours the ceiling above, the lights feel warm despite their distance from the sky. The flora seems real; more genuine than the plastic ones in the front garden at home.

 

“Yo there’s a name plate over here,” Ryuji waves them over towards a stone. Etched in rock is the name ‘Maruki’.

“We shouldn’t be surprised,” Ann grumbles.

“It doesn’t add up,” Akechi says, certain. “The anomaly on the map, Oracle said, is weaker than the shadows. If it were the ruler himself then he wouldn’t appear so weak in his own palace.”

“Does he have a family?” Ann asks.

“To my knowledge, no.” Akira answers, “I think once he had a girlfriend but I think they went their separate ways.”

“If that were so, then who is it who resides within the house?” Carmen voices through Ann.

Ren glances at the map- “oh, they’re moving again.”

His team looks to him. “Well, Joker?” Akechi prompts. “Shall we ambush this entity?”

“Or should we keep an eye on it; it could be friendly.” Akira sounds hopeful.

“Or it’s just weak,” Akechi mutters.

“Hush, the last thing we want is to be spotted.” Arsene reminds those two amidst their back and forth.

 

His decision comes easy; they’re not in any sort of danger whether or not they check it out, so they continue towards the cabin. The closer they get towards the walls, the more clearly that they can hear the sounds of a piano spilling past the open windows. He steps in through the window, Akira follows closely behind him. The other three stay behind, keeping eyes towards the outside in case they need to be pulled out quickly.

 

The room they entered was cluttered with cardboard boxes. As if someone had freshly moved into this place. Akira stills in front of a picture frame, Ren slows to see what caused Akira to pause. It’s Maruki with a crown of lilies laying in his hair, he is smiling in the photo. There’s a bit of a glare on the doctor’s glasses as Arsene points out, one where Ren can only sort of make out the shape of the photographer. It’s a man with a silhouetted frame more tall than built; sort of like himself and Akira, but many are like that so he disregards it as coincidence.

 

“So many boxes…” he hears Akira mutter. Daring to riffle through them may prove dangerous to the cardboard tower’s structural integrity. Despite walking towards the sound of the keyed instrument, the room further in seemed to be even more abandoned than the edges they had entered from. A glint of a silver frame catches his attention, he separates from Akira to check it out. It’s another photo, this time of a man with a head of messy black curls, long-ish as it’s tied up into a short ponytail… the environment is dark, maybe taken in a sort of theatre? The man is smiling in the photo, eyes closed. He reaches in to have a closer look, just shy of touching the dusted metal when he hears the static echo of Futaba’s voice reverberating in his head.

“Something’s not right!”  

She warns.

“There- there’s—”

Her voice suddenly cuts, with it comes the sound of tumbling and crashing. “Mimic?” He flips himself around, unable to see beyond the cloud of dust that was kicked up from the air. Arsene appears beside him, clearing the dust with a flap of his wings. His partner bends down to carefully pick away at the fallen piles of mementos.

“Twin, art thee unharmed?”

They hear a short moment of coughing from all the dust before Akira’s voice ekes out. “Y-yeah, just a bit stuck.” They can’t see even a hint of where Akira is buried. “I’ve surely alerted whoever is here, leave with the others I’ll meet you at the Den the moment I can. Or I’ll send Cerby with… uh… a piece of my coat if I get captured.”

 

It was a sound plan, to retreat and re-meet, except Ren’s trapped too; their exit also buried beneath boxes. Ren takes off around to where the infiltration point is. Free Akira. He asks Arsene.

Thou should focus on securing a route to safety, dear. Arsene reminds him.

The two of them pick away at the fallen piles as quickly as they can; listening to the slowly approaching footsteps— the pattern in their steps, it’s familiar, but Ren cannot dwell on it now.

“I’ll be fine, help Joker.” Akira assures Arsene. “They’ll get to me sooner, I’ll buy some time.”

Conflicted, Arsene glances back at Ren. There is no path of escape, nor can he reach the others. “I cannot leave thee behind, and neither shall my Fool.”

 

Their efforts were fruitless as the footsteps of two are heard from beyond the pile of fallen boxes. Ren recognizes both of their voices as they speak between each other about the sound they had made. Arsene moves to dig out the exit with Ren, though Ren is more concerned with finding any sort of hiding spot among the rubble of items. Arsene manages to break through, pulling Ren out of the building immediately after. The others are not there, maybe they’ve heard Futaba’s warning in full. He only hopes that they’ve not gone too far ahead.

 

W-wait maybe we can get back up and—

We’ve both heard their voices; one is certainly that docteur.

Arsene continues pulling Ren away from any sort of sight line of that building.

Trust in thy twin, dear.

 

They return to the safe room.

“Where’s Mimic?” Makoto asks.

“We had fallen into a trap, he had us escape at his own expense…” Arsene answers, holding Ren from going back.

“I was trying to warn you guys that Maruki suddenly teleported there!” Futaba grumbled.

“Our connection seemed to get cut from within that area,” Ann explains.

“Yeah, it was pretty static-y!” Ryuji adds.

Thirteen pairs of eyes turn upon Ren. “What’s our plan, Joker?” Yu asks.

Ren grits his teeth, gloved hands balled into fists. He wants to go back for Akira, but, with Maruki there, it’s too much of a risk for the entire team. It’s hard to even look at his team straight, not with his teary eyes. 

 

“L-let’s keep going, Mimic’s got him distracted for now.”

 


 

For what it’s worth, being unable to move beneath a pile of dusty items isn’t as bad as it seems. He stills as voices grow near to his current predicament; though it’s no surprise, anyone could hear a sound as loud as hundreds of boxes falling to the ground.

“What’s wrong Taku? You look nervous.”

Their steps still. “Shouldn’t you, --ro? The sound scared you enough to call for me.”

The first man laughs, “yeah… I guess I did.”

 

As they get closer, their voices become more familiar. He can only hope Ren and his phantom partner made it out by now. He hears the door unlock, feeling dust kick up once more, and he barely manages to not re-enter a coughing fit. He can recognize whose voice is whose; Takuto Maruki and… Kuro Amamiya. He had a feeling it was Kuro.

 

Slowly he feels the weight on his back lighten. Though enough time has passed in such a position that he can no longer feel his limbs. He gives into his defeat, beaten by some storage boxes. It’s a while before he feels himself lifted up like a cat.

“Akira? Why are…?” Kuro asks.

“Yo Kuro, funny seeing you here.” He glances at Maruki, he looks quite surprised at Akira’s appearance.

“Just how long were you under there?” The doctor asks.

“Uh… I dunno, maybe half an hour?”

“Taku…?”

“It is nothing to be concerned with, Kuro.” He glances Akira up and down again. “I shall retrieve cleaner clothes for him.” Maruki then leaves the hallway.

 

Kuro takes a breath before he addresses Akira. “Why are you here?”

“Well me an’ Ren got really worried when you never came back home, didn’t even phone us or anything.”

Kuro sighs, “that’s fair, it entirely slipped my mind.” Akira is slowly lowered to the solid floor once more.

 

Akira’s eyes catch on the silver glint of a ring on Kuro’s left hand. “I.. uh, should ask… are you and Maruki a thing?”

Kuro blinked. “Ah, yes; it was a recent development.” 

“Right… uh…” he should report back. “I should go tell him that I found you.”

“Akira.” Kuro frowns. “You’re hiding something, what is it?”

“N-no…” he could not have sounded more unsure.

“Tell me, Akira,” Kuro asks, “tell me why…”

 


 

It’s just no use; his team can tell he’s distracted. They’ve made little progress since Akira’s sacrifice.

“Joker,” Morgana sighs, “I understand that Mimic’s important, but the palace is still dangerous even while Maruki is busy.”

“I know… sorry.” He glances at the map, watching the green (Akira), blue, and red (Maruki) dots stand in close proximity.

Arsene pats his back to comfort him. We must wait for the chance to rescue thy twin. We cannot afford to run headfirst into danger without a plan and retreat.

… I know… he mumbles.

“Maybe we should slow for a bit,” Haru suggests. “It wouldn’t do well if we continued forward in these moral straits.”

“But we don’t know how long that man will be there, and who’s to say who this other person is?” Yosuke chimes in.

“…no,” Ren says quietly at first, still getting his thoughts in order. “I know who it is.” Fourteen eyes turn to look at him. “It’s Kuro, he’s certainly this deep into the palace.”

“What?!” He heard many of them exclaim. He expected such a reaction.

Futaba nods. “We knew he was somewhere in here…”

“To think he’d be so far in…” Arsene sighed. “Is he truly of his mind?”

Ren looked up at him, a bit lost. “What do you mean by that?”

“Maruki has the ability to change the thoughts that flow through Mementos, it wouldn’t be so far off to say that your brother may be under his thrall; just as the rest of you once were.” Akechi says, expression unreadable.

 

He’s never seen Kuro’s shadow. Not since Yaldabaoth’s reign. But… What is real and what is fake? It slowly dawns on him that he knew so little about Kuro that he likely couldn’t tell if it was Maruki’s control versus the ‘just everyday’ Kuro. Ren is dejected.

“Miy— er, Joker,” Yosuke moves closer to him. “Mimic’s strong; we’ve seen him talk out of even the toughest situations, and I’m sure he’ll bring Kuro too.” 

“We thank thee for the assuring words, second Magician.” Arsene says quietly above him.

 

Warm and soft feathers slowly enclose around Ren.

Thy thoughts art escaping thine grasp once more, dear. Arsene softly reminds him.

Ren gently collides with the crimson leather of Arsene’s jacket. His own heart was beating quickly, maybe he was panicking; a fear building about the safety of his brothers so closely in that doctor’s grasp.

“… May we —?”

Feathers have fully enclosed him in darkness. Distantly, he can hear the murmured consensus of the others. Then, silence.

 

Slowly, feathers recede from his vision. It’s one of the safe rooms on the earlier floors of the palace, suited with plush chairs for comfort.

“…Thou seemed to be getting far more stressed with everyone there,” Arsene explains, glancing away almost embarrassed with his explanation. “Though, I’m not so sure if this much shall help.”

“Arsene…” he’s touched, but also a bit guilty. His friends and family need him to lead. He can’t break down like this… at least, not in front of them; he’s done it far too many times that he’s even begun to think that perhaps he’s not so fit to lead the Phantom Thieves anymore.

“Think not in such a downward spiral, mon chèri.” Arsene reminds him. “I would fear how much of a spiral thy thoughts would become were I not here to…” he doesn’t finish the thought. “It matters not, for I will always be with thee.”

 

“Yeah… sorry,” he mumbles in return.

“What for, mon petit voleur? Thou hath not one thing to apologize to me for.”

“I-I just…” I wish I was more competent, is all. There is a feeling of wetness around his eyes, and his hands, which had been lax on his lap, began to fidget. Black feathers gently brush past his cheek, wiping away his falling tears.

“Shed not thine tears, dearest. Thou art doing the best thee can, non?”

Ren leans back with a complicated expression. He doesn’t know, is the thing; he could be doing better than this. He could be leading his friends to an early demise with his subpar leadership.

Arsene sighs, draping himself over Ren. “Either thou art truly in the depths of despair, or thou art doing this to spite me.”

“… it’s neither,” Ren mutters, his hands breaking free from their tensed position to reach up to his phantom’s mask. A little burn to his fingertips won’t change much.

 

They sit there, still, as if time itself ignored them for that very moment. “Thanks, I feel a bit better now.” Ren says softly, his hands lower down to his lap once more.

“‘A bit’ is not terribly reassuring, dearest.” Despite that, Arsene releases him from the confines of his body.

“I’d be even more better if we could save ‘Kira, and check in on Kuro’s… general state of being.” He glances at the map again, this time noticing that the red dot is gone now. “Ah, and now may be our chance.”

“So it is… shall we?”

“Indeed, mon fantôme, we shall.”

 


 

Kuro had been none too pleased with his complete silence. Maruki had already come by with a change of clothes; which was fine, it’s not like he had one of those fancy thieving outfits like Ren and his team does- he was more on par with Yu and his investigation team.

 

Akira glances up, silver meeting with silver, has Kuro been staring at him? He looks lost as to what to do next- his usual tactics with making Akira cave have gone unsuccessful this time. “Why won’t anyone tell me anything…” he grumbles, stepping into the next room over.

 

Maybe this is his chance to slip out… but, considering it’s Kuro, it feels mean. They’re at quite a stalemate. He glances at his bracelet, Cerberus awaits orders. He meanders towards the open window, standing just out of view from the doorway, and asks Cerby to find Ren.

 

Although… Cerby doesn’t leave, not for longer than a couple minutes.

 


 

Arsene stays closely at his side, the one single stipulation if they were to do this with just the two of them. They see Cerberus against the darkness of the walls. At the foot of the stairs the door opens. “Ah, Kuro.” Ren greets, not expecting this.

“Ren!” His eyes glance up at Arsene, and he stills. “A-and…?”

“Greetings, Kuro.”

Arsene’s appearance seems to frighten the man. He looks paler by the minute. Arsene quietly takes the plush from Ren’s bag, puppetting it so it slowly waves back.

“O-oh, right… my apologies… this would be our first time meeting then.” He offers his hand. “Kuro Amamiya, Ren’s eldest brother.”

He reciprocates, shaking Kuro’s hand. “Arsene Lupin, Ren’s partner.”

He smiles before turning back towards the door. “Come in, Akira’s already inside.”

 

They follow behind Kuro and into the cabin. Well Arsene looks a bit cramped in the rather thin entry hallway. In the lounge the ceiling lifts just enough for him to stand straight in the room. Ren settles beside Akira, and Arsene remains standing by Ren’s side; there’s simply not enough room for Arsene to sit. Kuro leaves the room to pass some drinks.

 

His left hand… it bore a silver ring.

Ren didn’t notice it, he didn’t even think to look. He feels something dropped onto his lap.

I had thought to inspect it, but I do not sense magic embedded in the ring.

Ren picks up the ring. It’s a rather simple design, with a small blue gem at the face of the ring. Arsene’s right, this is not a cognitive altering item. 

“Mayhaps thou should help Kuro,” and slip that ring back into its proper place before he notices.

Ren nods, heading to the room he hears movement in, “Kuro, let me help.”

 

Once Ren leaves the room, Akira looks to Arsene who has taken Ren’s seat for now. “I get the sense that saving me was not the only reason as to why you’re here.” Akira muses.

“Thou may not know, but thine and Kuro’s wellbeing takes a great deal of space among his consciousness. As do his friends’ conditions too.”

Akira looks to the doorway, then back at the phantom. “I see… he’s always been like that.”

“Has he?” Arsene looks at him like he wishes to know more. “He has never permitted me to glance at the past that lay in his memories… much.”

“Oh?” He frowns, “I can imagine why, it’s not a terribly happy childhood… although…” Akira can’t help a small laugh as a certain memory crosses his mind. “Could you believe it if you’ve met each other before all the phantom thief stuff?” Arsene meets that question with a heavy doubt.

“I feel as if I would remember such an occurrence if that were the case… Art thou sure it was not another?”

“… You think I’ve seen another like you in Inaba?” Akira asked him in disbelief. “I think you’re plenty recognizable, even if it were four or five years ago.”

His flames flickered oddly. “Even my own recollection doesn’t go beyond my time among the sea of souls… may I inquire about the events of such a past memory?”

“I doubt Ren will let you be for long enough,” Akira points out. “But in the future, maybe.” 

Arsene hums, amused. “Thou keep me in suspense? So be it, another time shall surely be better suited than now.”

“Though… they must be deep into conversation too, I doubt drinks take so long to make.”

 

When Akira says that, the other two happen to return from the other room.

“Had a good chat, dear?”

Ren nods, passing Arsene a coffee. Ren doesn’t say much but Arsene can feel the slight overflow of thoughts.

“It’s probably evening now,” Kuro says, glancing at his watch. “There are others waiting for you three, aren’t there?” They nod. “Okay, well, you can come here anytime.”

They finished their drinks before saying goodbye.

 

— Evening, December 2nd —

 

Returning to Leblanc, Akechi drags Akira away for the time being, leaving Ren and Arsene in the attic floor alone. Arsene shuts the door behind himself, watching Ren crumble to the floor. He can sense conflicting feelings emanating from Ren, only for that to be shut away the moment he tries to find why that is.

“Dear… speak to me, thy thoughts have been rather erratic since thy chat with Kuro.”

It came almost mutedly. 

 

I don’t know anymore…

 

Arsene knelt beside his troubled partner, listening to the quiet sobbing and seeing trembling limbs.

“What don’t thee know, Ren?”

It seems as if Ren has completely shut away access to his thoughts. Arsene patiently waits for Ren to steady his breathing. To sort his thoughts. He reaches to wipe away shed tears that flow to his cheeks.

“I- I think,” He says through heavy breaths, “that I’ll need a day more.”

Arsene understands, lifting Ren into his arms. “Very well, I shall listen when thou art ready.”

 

— Early morning, December 3rd —

 

Ren had already sent out the message that he was going to restock supplies… only that wasn’t true, their supplies were still well stocked, but it was the only thing that wouldn’t warrant an explanation from him. He left his phone in his room; he didn’t want anyone else than Arsene to hear it.

 

He was now searching for a quiet spot away from people, it only felt right to convey these thoughts aloud, somewhere away from familiarity. Arsene points him towards a park, one that will stay empty for the next few hours considering it’s an early Sunday morning. He takes a seat at the nearby bench, Arsene materializing beside him. Ren takes a heavy breath before he begins.

 

“Kuro… he wasn’t- he’s not under Maruki’s control. He’s there because he genuinely wanted to be there... I told him about what Maruki’s doing, it was the first time he’s been told about it but he didn’t seem to mind all that much despite it…” He glances up at Arsene, vision unable to focus on anything in view. “I- I don’t know anymore…” he tried to steady his breathing, but it didn’t seem to help. “He… he doesn’t think he could live with going back to what the world was before Maruki’s… changes.”

 

Arsene listens, comforting his Ren as he chokes out his words. He, too, is at a loss at what to say on such a matter.

“All we can do is try to convince him otherwise,” he says, attempting to assure Ren. “We should be able to find the treasure in the coming days.”

“But what if we don’t? What if we stop here? Is it really so bad?”

“Ren…?”

“I’ve taken away the happiness from all my friends; I’ve nearly killed us several times in the process…” his voice pitches higher as he begins to panic. “What if I’m wrong, Arsene! What if I’m the one that’s deluded into thinking this is right?!”

Arsene’s wing settles against Ren’s hip. “Think it through, mon cœur, this is a happiness born of another’s control; turning humanity to nothing more than seemingly autonomous puppets. Thus it is a contradiction to humanity’s freedom.”

Ren looks away, watching the small shadows that begin to gather around the playground equipment; two Jack Frosts rolling snowballs, one Obarion going down the slide, a few pixies are sitting on the monkey bars… he turns back to Arsene. “But it also isn’t just humanity. The shadows take a liking to this world too.”

Arsene shakes his head. “Shadows had their own domain, as should humans. Most shadows have been chased out of Mementos by that doctor’s influence.” A pause, maybe hesitation. “Even the shadows sew discord about the control by that doctor.”

 

Ren nods, taking the words slowly. He knows his team would be displeased to learn that he can still be swayed in his conviction… it was why he didn’t want anyone to possibly overhear it. To keep it between himself and his phantom. Arsene nods in understanding of such fear.

“Though, we should at the very least retrieve thy phone, lest Hermit finds it suspicious that thou’ve not moved since thy message was sent.”

Ren agrees, he doesn’t need the others to begin to wonder about it.

 

— Nighttime, December 23rd —

 

Since then, the pace has returned to a relative normal. His team never learns of that conversation, they never even suspect it once. Ren is able to play up such confidence in front of his friends without Arsene’s influence. Slowly, they made progress up this tower. After hundreds of routes leading to dead ends, they finally happen upon the blurry treasure of the palace. They return home, both tired and giddy from finally having a route to the treasure. 

 

Doctor Maruki

Status: busy

— 22:01 —

 

Ren Amamiya

Can we talk? Outside of the palace.

 

As he expects, Maruki won’t answer immediately. That’s fine, it was dark outside anyway, and Yusuke still needed to get the card drawn out too. He was headed upstairs with Akira until he had felt the anxiousness that was not his own.

Arsene? What’s up?

The feeling subsides as sudden as it had appeared. He tells Akira that he will come upstairs a bit later. Akira nods, closing the door behind himself once entering the attic.

Arsene what’s— Arsene appears in front of him, a composition of flames that was decipherable even for him. His partner plucks the phone from his pocket, putting it on the counter.

Let us converse elsewhere.

 

Arsene whisks him away back outside in the cold of winter. He picks Ren up, lifting him into the air. It isn’t long until they land but… “w-wait- where are we going?!”

“Here shall be suitable enough.” Ren is lowered onto his lap.


 

“W-what’s worrisome enough for—”

“Have you decided for certain?”

“…what?”

“Whose side doth thou fight for?”

“A-Arsene- what are you saying?! Of course I’ll fight against Maruki!”

“Thou need to go into such a battle without a shred of doubt.” His flames soften into a look of worry. “I merely wanted to make certain of thine alignment.”

“Is that so…?”

“Thou art not going to be swayed, yes?”

“You… you’re beginning to sound like Akechi…”

“Thou art avoiding the question dearest.”

“No, as long as you’re here, I won’t stray.” That answer proved amusing to his phantom partner who had suddenly barked a laugh.

“Mine presence is all it takes? How delightful~”

He would also laugh but is instead interrupted by a shiver erupting across his body; it is still outside during winter.

“Ah, indeed, our private conversation is over, let us return indoors.”

 

The two of them quietly return within Leblanc’s walls, shuffling to sit beside the heater to at the very least melt the snow that had coated Arsene’s feathers. Ren may have fallen asleep between the warmth of the heater and the embrace of his phantom. 

 

— December 24th —

 

It seems like Maruki hasn’t even seen the message. Whatever, he doesn’t do much more than melt in Arsene’s arms. It doesn’t even occur to him that it’s Christmas Eve until Sojiro points it out. Arsene assures him that he does not need a gift on such short notice; maybe next year.

 

— December 25th —

 

Ren begs that they must do something to celebrate their first Christmas together. His distant thoughts of last year’s settle like lead in his bloodstream… although…

 

His mind began to mindlessly wander, there really was nothing else to do but just that. What would he give Arsene as a gift…?

A small accessory?

Something valuable, obtained through his thievery?

Himself?

 

His cheeks alight with a deep red when he thinks about that. He casts it out of his mind when he sees Arsene’s curious glance.

“Art thou alright?”

“Y-yep!”

He blushes more as Arsene looks at him more closely.

“Art thou feeling ill? I know I kept thee out late a couple days ago—”

“I-i-I’m fine! Really!!”

 

Despite Ren’s assurances, Arsene doesn’t believe it. It is still early in the day, so they move to his room in the Thieves Den instead. He hears the click of a lock. He didn’t even know that door could lock! “Arsene…? What are you—” his question is cut short as he sees the flashing white flames on his mask. Oh.  

“I… I heard thine thoughts…”

His red jacket and grey vest dematerialized. He laughs, probably at Ren’s flustered panicking. “A-Arsene… I don’t think—” Fantasy stays fantasy! He thinks in his panic.

 

He trips over himself, landing squarely on the bed. Arsene quickly takes such space, hands and wings caging him in.

Ah, it seems the roles are reversed now~

Arsene’s just so close! He doesn’t know what to do so he sort of shuts his eyes and freezes in place. He was expecting some sort of clash of a kiss… but…

It seems there is a bit of an oversight… Arsene sighs, dejected.

Ren opens his eyes, and on either side of his head are Arsene's horns. He feels bad about it but he couldn’t help but chuckle. His earlier panic and nervousness has fizzled out at the cost of the mood— but hey that’s not important!

 

“It’s okay,” Ren assures, carding his hands through the feathers he can reach to soothe his phantom. Arsene sighs, maybe a tad frustrated now. “Go lie down instead.”

“It is not ‘okay’…” he grumbles, following through despite his objections.

“… let me lead for once, alright?”

 

Arsene nods, slowly. He watches Ren’s every minute movement with close attention. He can’t help blushing with Arsene’s fullest attention on him, enough to even hear his dear phantom’s thoughts bleeding through their connection. 

 

But… Now that he’s not aided by the element of surprise or with Arsene’s lead, he’s not exactly sure how to… initiate it… does he like, crawl on top of Arsene and kiss him or—? 

“Something the matter dear?”

“N-no! None whatsoever!”

Arsene clearly has been listening to his thoughts. So finally he pulls himself up and onto the bed. His confidence has disappeared, as if this was the first time he’s ever done this. 

 

Arsene huffs, now I am all for thou approaching situations slowly… but is this not a tad too slow?

Ren drags a finger across the bone of his wing in retaliation. I have no reason to rush~ he grins back.

 

Then he leans down, swallowing down warm flames; basking in the somewhat sweet taste of smoke and ash. At the same time, he multitasks, brushing through the feathers of his phantom’s wings with one of his hands; the other clasps his claw lightly in his hand.

 

It’s a bit of a feedback loop. The feelings of love and affection. He doesn’t want to stop to even breathe. Only when his vision begins to spot does he retreat, he gazes on his breathtaking phantom.

 

Better? He asks, still catching his breath moments after separation. It seems to take a moment for Arsene to realize he had asked a question. He nods, weakly. Ren tries to lean back in but turns away from resuming where they had left off.

What’s wrong? Ren asks with a bit of a whine.

J- let mine mask… cool off.

Ren frowns. You’re worried about burning me again, aren’t you? Arsene nods. Really, I don’t mind it~

 

Even with Ren’s assurances, Arsene won’t let him continue. Ren sighs, “you care too much,” he mutters.

Clearly not enough, Arsene counters.

He thumbs at the edges of Arsene’s mask, still rather scalding to the touch but he didn’t mind it… unlike Arsene who tries to dodge his hands.

I’d rather not hurt thee… he reminds Ren.

Such a thing is inconsequential here in the metaverse~ Ren grins in turn before leaning back in. Arsene doesn’t stop him for the third time.

 

 

Eventually they had to stop, the burning getting a little too much for even Ren to handle.

“My apologies… I—”

Don’t apologize, It’s fine, nay it’s preferable like this. Ren knows he’s going to be depressed because of it. Have some confidence in yourself, Pigeon. Ren assures with a lazy grin. 

Very well, if that is how thou sees it… at the very least allow me to help with such scorch marks.

Arsene pulls his bag close, gathering some burn ointments. Ren relaxed his head on his dear phantom’s lap.

Thou seem quite pleased with thyself. Arsene muses.

Ren processes that thought before frowning. Are you not happy with it?

Nonsense, he says, beginning to dab the ointment onto Ren’s cheek.

 

They were almost finished when there came a couple knocks at the door. Arsene gets up to answer the door, letting Ren settle beneath covers as the medicinal ointment slowly reforms skin.

Arsene glances back before only opening the door a crack. “What is it, Hermit, Twin?”

“Well,” Akira answers, “Sojiro was wondering if the two of you will be in time for dinner at the very least.”

“Is it already so late?”

“Yeah, makes me curious what the two of you’ve been doing~” Futaba has an evil grin.

Akira elbows her. “Futab~ let them their privacy.”

 

It seems they have their assumptions. Arsene slowly shuts the door.

“Who was it?” Ren asks.

“Thy twin and Hermit wanted to inform thee that Hierophant is preparing dinner.”

“Is it that late already?”

Arsene nods, “it seems so.”

“Well… shall we?”

“Only once the redness heals.”

“Is it still red?”

“A bit…” He still looks a bit upset about it.

“Lighten up dear phantom~” he pulls out a small dia card that seems to have been left in the nearby bedside drawer. Those cards are rather useless in battle so it’s perfect for this. The card shatters in his fingertips. “Better now?”

“Indeed.”

 

The night is fairly lively despite it being between only the five of them.

 

— December 26th —

 

Maruki still hasn’t replied to Ren’s message. He knows it’s only been three days but… he’s beginning to worry. Maruki could very well ignore the summons and let the realities merge. They’d all find it difficult to locate him within that palace, and… they need to give him the calling card. Arsene quietly assures him that that doctor will reach out; it’s in his character to hear out their opinion on the matter.

 

— December 27th —

 

He sees that Maruki has left him on read; he at least read the message now. He decides to give it a week and if he doesn’t hear anything, he’ll try to reach out again… just in case Maruki forgets.

 

He stares out the window, it’s snowing. He watches the Oni walking by reaching out to gather the falling snowflakes. Ren has made his decision, and is also certain to not regret it because Arsene is there beside him.

 

— December 28th —

 

The air is bitingly cold in the attic, so he doesn’t leave Arsene’s arms today.

 

— December 29th —

 

He wakes in tears, he had a nightmare the previous night. Why does he fear about Arsene's disappearance? He even has the Velvet room’s assurance that such a despairing thing shall not occur again… and yet, the fear still remains.

 

— December 30th —

 

The nightmare happens again. It feels like Yaldabaoth all over again. He debates gathering some Dormina cards to hopefully avoid the nightmare for the next night but… Arsene will be cut off, and that’s what scares him more than the nightmare itself.

 

— December 31st —

 

It’s New Year's Eve. He didn’t expect 2018 to arrive so soon. The perception of time feels so weird; he finds himself double checking that he isn’t still stuck in the loop of 2016 again and again. 

 

His friends arrive, but there is still the weight of tension in the air. Yusuke passes him the now completed calling card for Maruki. Ren accepts it, slipping it into his pocket for now. He gets the feeling they all can sense that he’s… off, but only a bit. He shouldn’t make his friends worry about him like this.

 

Ren wasn’t able to stay awake until the new year, Arsene was just too warm and comfy for that…

 

— January 1st —

 

Arsene was up before him again, this time scrolling through the messages on Ren’s phone. Arsene glances down, noticing he’s awake now.

“Good morning.”

“Mn,” Ren sits up, glancing at the screen in his phantom’s hold. “Wow, you guys went rather late.” The timestamps on the messages read well into two or three in the morning.

“It is much easier for them when they do not require the train to go somewhere comfortable for the night.”

Right. The den. “Any response from Maruki?”

“None yet, though we still have a month before the fusion truly happens.”

Ren frowns, “I don’t want to cut it so close…”

 

The phone vibrates again, it seems some of the others are waking up now too.

 

The REAL real Phantom Thieves Group chat + 2

— 10:17 —

 

Panther

Oh that reminds me, I forgot to send the photo from last night!

 

Mimic

Oh? What sort of photo?

 

Ren raised an eyebrow at that. “Wasn’t Akira there?”

“He had left about forty five minutes before the new year.”

“Ah…” Ren spared half a thought to wonder when he fell asleep.

 

Panther

 

Ren shouldn’t be surprised at this point. “Of course it’s us…” he sighs.

 

Mimic

You guys stayed back? Ake and I managed to see some fireworks.

 

Joker

You managed to convince him to have fun?

 

Mimic

A simple break doesn’t hurt.

 

Crow

… I’m not the depressing edgelord you all seem to think I am. Nor am I allergic to fun; I just think we can spend our time on better things.

 

Panther

Right… one look at your breakdown in Shido’s palace would like to say otherwise.

 

Joker

Your outfit too, Akechi; it practically screams edgelord.

 

Crow

I can’t control that shit!

 

Mimic

Now, now. Let’s not fight over chat. Here, I’ve got a photo too.

 

Now that was something new. He watches as Akechi nearly immediately goes offline. He can’t imagine that Akira will be let off easy from it, though he is curious who actually took the picture since both of them are in it and it’s not a selfie.

“I can only imagine that it would be Robinhood.” Arsene chimes in.

Ren hums in agreement.

 

He puts aside his phone, it seems the chat has died down for now, at least until the others begin to wake too. Today he decides to go on a supply run, and see how much he can get with the funds obtained from the palace. Worst case scenario he can step into Mementos to fill his wallet again.

 

— January 2nd —

 

He spends the entire day in Mementos, unhappy with the amount of items he bought yesterday.

 

— January 3rd —

 

It’s been about eleven days since he messaged Maruki; a week since he told himself that he’d try to reach out again. Maybe he can ask Kuro to pass along the calling card? Or perhaps he can go undercover to locate Maruki in that palace, posing as if he needs a bit of salvation himself. He leaves it to a simple message today, not having the energy to do more than that.

 

Doctor Maruki

Status: Busy

— 13:43 —

 

Ren Amamiya

I’d like to discuss the course of this reality, when can you spare time to head to Leblanc?

 

And… sent. He hopes that he is not being ignored by the doctor. He decided that if he hears nothing by next week then he’ll try finding Maruki in the palace.

 

— January 4th —

 

Maruki has read the message, he even considered replying. The two of them watched the three dots dance before they had disappeared.

“It is… progress.”

Ren pockets the phone. Maruki will reply when he can. He hears a knocking at the door. It’s rather early in the morning for anyone to be visiting without warning…

“Want me to…?”

Ren doesn’t move. Either they leave, or they let themselves in.

 

The door clicks.

‘Tis Chariot.

Ren glances up at the blond that had just entered. “Sorry for dropping by unannounced but-” Ryuji stops as he almost stares disbelievingly at Ren. “Dude… you look like a mess— I- I mean- you look stressed.” Ren nods, lying back down onto Arsene’s chest.

“Tell not Ishtar, if thee could, Chariot.”

“You looked pretty out of it during the New Year’s Eve party too, Ren-ren… I was maybe thinking I could help with something?”

Ren doesn’t have much energy to reply properly, and Arsene knows not what else to say.

“I- I can come back later, if it’d help!”

“That’d be best,” Arsene agreed. “Mine dear fool is rather tired out from the preparations of it all.”

 

 

It seems his exhaustion will not shake off easily. Ryuji returns hours later, bringing with him a plate of curry from the lower floor for Ren. “… sorry,” Ren says, accepting the plate.

“Dude, it’s fine, really!” Ryuji assures, “we’re all worried about you, man.”

“Indeed… All we can do is wait for that doctor to reveal himself. It is not thine own fault dear.”

“Yeah Ren-ren! This ain’t your fault dude!”

 

Ren barely touches the curry. “I…” I can’t be sure of that still…

“That thought should not dwell inside thine head, dearest.”

 

And yet it does.

 

— January 5th —

 

Ryuji drags him out at Arsene’s suggestion in hopes to take his thoughts off of the cause and consequence of this reality. And, while it’s a nice change, the others could tell he was still rather distracted by those thoughts.

 

— January 6th —

 

Yu and his friends try to cheer him up too… but his mind remains elsewhere despite even his own best attempts.

 

— January 9th —

 

He starts school again today; the last few days weren’t much different from the rest of the waiting. Though, due to the changes of this reality, it’s rather dull more than anything else. The students and teachers still beneath the thrall of this reality seem… empty. Or was it him who felt empty despite the companionship of his partner and his friends? 

 

— January 15th —

 

He’s gotten rather antsy at the silence on Maruki’s side. Maybe he should go to the palace and deliver the card that way. He glances through his building piles of unreplied messages… then he sees a new one rise to the top. 

 

It’s Maruki.

 

Doctor Maruki

Status: Online

— 20:37 —

 

Maruki

Oh! Indeed! I’m so sorry! I’ve just been incredibly busy the last few weeks that I haven’t had much time to reply to messages! The next time that I don’t have anything scheduled would be the beginning of February- the second, if that would work for you.

 

Ren opens the message almost instinctively. He stares at the words, almost surprised that Maruki had even decided to reply after so long since his last inquiries.

 

Ren Amamiya

Yes, that would work. Leblanc will be empty by the evening, if that is preferable for discussion.

 

February 3rd is when they will clash blades. February 3rd is when he will liberate humanity from a god’s control…

 

February 3rd is when this all ends.

Chapter 22: Severed Puppet Strings

Summary:

With the treasure found the end draws near, but a chat to hand off the calling card reveals an exchange that Ren must go through with for freeing humanity's happiness.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

— Evening, February 2nd —

 

He may be considered over prepared now, at least for tomorrow more than tonight. He has a vague idea about what to say to Maruki, but fears that his mind may change again when it matters.

Worry not, Arsene says, a hand laid heavy on his back in comfort. I shall accompany thee at all points during the discussion, thou have no reason to change thine alignment.

Y-yes but—

There art no ‘but’s in this. Trust in thyself most of all, mon chèri. Ren could feel the sparked embers that flicker from his mask as he leaned closely to his neck. Make a decision thou shall not regret.

 

He flinches when he hears the bell ring. No one else remains in this building except for him and Arsene, Sojiro just left the building then. He glances out the window just to be sure, it is indeed Sojiro headed back to the house… and now he waits for Maruki to arrive.

 

Arsene frowns at the adverse reaction to the sound of the bell. “Thou art nervous, dear.” He needlessly points out. “Calm down, thou only need to don the mask of leader twice more.”

Ren breathes slowly, “I- I know…” he mumbles. He manages to calm himself enough to clear the tears from his vision. Everyone will be watching, listening in from Futaba’s wiretaps dotted around the main floor. Everyone will be there with him. He can’t let them down.

 

He can’t betray them now.

 

He jolts again when the bell sounds once more. It’s time. Arsene returns to his mind, settling into his movements easily. An eye silver, the other a soft golden hue.

Breathe, and do not let that doctor deceive you into believing his lies again.

Ren nods, schooling his expression for the man waiting downstairs.

 

The wooden steps creak from his weight, almost as if it were announcing his arrival. “Doctor Maruki,” he greets, making sure his voice doesn’t shake.

“Ren, is everything alright? You look rather afraid.”

Clearly he wasn’t doing a good job. “It’s fine enough.” He answered, hoping to sound determined enough for Maruki to drop the subject entirely.

Maruki… he does not drop the subject. “I’ve noticed that you’ve been distancing yourself from many of your friends,” Ren’s chest tightens. “Is there something that you fear will happen?”

“We have our answer as the Phantom Thieves of Hearts.” Arsene speaks for him, for he wasn’t prepared enough for this talk.

“Phantom, Arsene Raoul Lupin, you don’t need to hide within Ren, come, sit, both of you.”

Arsene materializes beside Ren, pulling a stool towards the booth Maruki is sitting at. “A good ear thou has.” It sounded like a compliment even despite the scowl of flames upon his mask.

“I’m afraid Azathoth has things to do so they cannot meet here tonight.” Maruki says; it gives confirmation to their suspicions, suspicions about him being a persona user and what his persona is. Ren does not sit, he begins preparing three cups of coffee to allow his hands to move beyond fiddling with shirt fabric. He glances at Maruki, seeing thinly veiled tendrils circling around his arms— he’s seen it before, how that persona puppets him like a lifeless doll. 

 

The two of them waited patiently for coffee before the discussion would begin once again. Ren settles beside his phantom after handing out the cups. “How has Kuro been?” Ren starts with some light talk.

It takes Maruki a moment to respond. “Far more clingy that I had initially imagined him to be, but it seems that behaviour is shared across all three of you.” The pause of silence must have been awkward enough because he scrambles out an “oh, but I don’t mean that in a bad way!”

“Why had thou wanted to take this role as this ‘god of happiness’?”

“Well… a lot has happened; but I’m sure you’ve seen my reason as you’ve explored through the lab itself…” a breath. “Kasumi and Sumire… Rumi… Kuro… You, Akira, and the other phantom thieves- and many others; I wanted everyone to be happy… even at my own expense.”

Arsene puts down the cup with a quiet clink. “Thou art stagnating humanity itself with such a role.” His scowl seems to narrow further. “Is controlled freedom for humanity and shadow-kind alike freedom at all?”

“I’m not surprised you see it like that, with the Phantom Thieves liberating the weak from the strong, like a modern Robinhood of justice itself.”

“I’m sure Robin would be happy to hear himself referenced like that,” Ren jokes lightly.

 

“Are you happy with this world?” Maruki asks.

“I’m… not sure.” Ren replies. He feels a claw thread between the fingertips of his left hand; Arsene’s assurance. “I- I think I’d be just as happy in the other one too.”

“We, and his team, do not need manufactured perfection; we desire the world to be returned to as it was, faults and all.”

This answer seemed to give Maruki heavy hesitation. “Are you so sure of that decision, Ren Amamiya. Even with consideration of the consequences?”

Why does Maruki single him out specifically? Ren goes to inquire but Arsene’s claw tightens its grip.

What’s…?

He’s trying to prey on thine weakness!

“Are you unaware of the consequences?”

Ren is now afraid to ask. “What? What consequences?”

“The metaverse, it will vanish as it did last winter, only this time it will be permanent. Azathoth is the reason why it didn’t disappear, their reach is the reason why Mementos’ walls haven’t caved in on itself.”

 

Ren stares down at his cup. “That- that’s not true, is it?” Arsene? His phantom’s hand loosens too quickly for mere coincidence. Almost as if it was a confirmation of Maruki’s words. He bites down on his lip, he can see the reflection in his drink blur in his eyes.

If thou were to give it time enough then the master of Velvet and mademoiselle Lavenza will—

‘Time enough’… bitterness floods his veins. “I’m sorry, may I just step out for a moment…?”

Maruki nods, and Arsene doesn’t stop him either. His Joker coat settles over his shoulders as he steps past the door.

 

The air is cold on his cheek, but only enough to truly wake himself up. He doesn’t go far from Leblanc, his state of disbelief doesn’t carry him further than a few steps from the door. Ren curls into a ball beside the nearby wall, he’s crying. “Why…?” Why did Arsene stay silent if he knew? Why couldn’t he have gotten at least some sort of warning?

 


 

The bell echoed as Ren had left quickly… Arsene feels horrible.  

“I- I should apologize…” Maruki says, glancing towards the door, then back at him. “I just- I didn’t think it was right for him to not know that that was going to happen.”

Indeed, it wasn’t right for Ren to not know, but… he should have told him before tonight. Before this doctor could sway him.

“I should check on him,” He replies, standing from his seat.

“Wait, phantom.” Maruki says, motioning him to sit back down. “Let him come to terms by himself.”

“I do not answer to thee, doctor.” He steps past Maruki, reaching for the door.

He feels a hand in his feathers before he even touches the door. He jerks away from the touch with a hiss.

“R-right um, no touching right?” Arsene glares at him, forcing wings to fold closer to his sides. Maruki sighs, getting to the point. “Ren can decide himself, you don’t- or rather shouldn’t need to stand beside him; Ren can be independent too.”

“That is not for you to decide; you have not known his life.”

 

Maruki finally lets him leave in peace. He finds Ren easily, curled into a ball with his knees hugged into his chest at the entry of an alleyway.

Arsene kneels down in front of him. “Mon chéri?”

Small silver eyes stare up at him. Then he buries his head back into his arms… Arsene doesn’t force it, he sits beside his dear human until he is ready to speak.

 

why? He hears Ren’s voice, quietly as it almost gets drowned out by the sounds of the outside world. He can see red gloves fade on and off of his hands.

“I didn’t want thee to cut thyself off from the world.” He answers.

Near silent thoughts halt. Ren looks up at him again. Arsene can see him shivering from the cold air, his tears are frozen to his cheeks. Silver eyes stare at him… Arsene doesn’t know what to say; not without the aid of Ren’s thoughts. He drapes a wing over Ren’s back, maybe for comfort, warmth, and an apology.

I… I’m sorry… Ren’s thoughts mumble. It’s childish, isn’t it?

“Thou need not apologize, ‘twas my fault that I had not told thee…”

He takes a heavy breath, “we… we shouldn’t leave Maruki waiting.”

“Art thou sure thou art well enough to continue?”

“I have to be.”

 

He says that, but Arsene can tell he’s so very exhausted. Ren awkwardly laughs, it seems Arsene was staring. “I’ll go rest after, promise.” Arsene can agree with that; they will have a long day tomorrow if Ren chooses to fight against this reality tonight. He offers his dear a hand to get up. They return to Leblanc hand in hand.

 


 

Ren’s glad that Arsene went to find him. He doesn’t know if he could have returned alone—he might have still been sitting out in the cold if Arsene didn’t come to get him.

 

He digs a hand in his pocket, searching for the calling card. Erasing this reality means a temporary parting from his partner, but letting the reality stay will bring about many consequences far worse than that. Humanity should not cling to false happiness.

 

“Knowing everything, I’ve made my decision.” He sets the red card face-down in front of Maruki. 

The light catches on Maruki’s glasses as he looks at the card, Ren cannot decipher his expression. “I see…” He flips the card over, reading its words before making his way to leave the café. “I was hoping that we wouldn’t have to fight.”

 

The bell rings as the door shuts again. The chime is more of a relief than a worry. His phone vibrates in his pocket, but he doesn’t have the mental energy to answer his friends’ messages. Tiredly, he reaches for Arsene. Arsene obliges, picking him up like a cat as they head towards the attic room for the night.

 

— Early Morning, February 3rd —

 

Arsene is sure to shut off his Fool’s morning alarm before it alerts them both awake. He has made the decision to have Ren not attend school today and let him rest a few hours more. Hierophant will have to understand, the fate of the world rests on his dear Fool’s shoulders mainly.

 

He’s concerned about Ren’s wellbeing, especially with what may happen in his absence once this is over. Of course he’ll watch over Ren, but he will not be able to do anything until Mademoiselle Lavenza reaches out to him once the balance between reality and the metaverse stabilizes again.

 

There’s a quiet click at the door. He glances up… ah, Magician squished through the small opening of the door.

He established a mental room with the feline. Good morning. He says it quietly enough to not risk waking Ren.

Staying back today?

Indeed; we shall meet the others at the entrance of the palace.

Lupin, are you sure the boy is alright? Zorro asked.

Arsene hesitates to answer, but that seemed to convey the point. He did not take the words of warning that the doctor gave well.

Well, we’re all relieved he still chose to give the card despite it.

 

Thus settled that subject… Arsene wasn’t much a fan of Ren’s reason for why he still went through with it, but he’ll keep that to himself. Magician soon leaves the room, not having anything else to say to him. Arsene would inform Sojiro himself but… with how tightly Ren is clinging to him, he doubts he could move without accidentally waking his partner.

 

“They gave up their true desires to fight this world; it wouldn’t be fair if I didn’t do the same…”

 

That’s what Ren told him once Maruki had left with the calling card. It simply isn’t right! His friends have other sources of happiness too, but Ren? Ren really only has him… As much as Arsene has tried to give him… hobbies, it doesn’t seem to help much.

 

Maybe they should do a once over on their supplies before they meet the others for this battle. He’s beginning to worry too. He feels Ren stir on his chest.

It’s rare that you’re so full of thoughts, mon fantôm.

Ah- I hadn’t meant to wake thee…

It’s fine. Ren looks up at him full of smiles. So, what were you worried about anyway? I didn’t hear anything specifically.

Arsene pats his head. It is nothing for thee to worry about.

Ren seems to take that answer; Arsene does not feel good hiding his feelings on the matter, but he should for today—

Arsene? Ah- he’s staring isn’t he… are you sure it’s nothing?

Indeed, now let us be on our way.

 

 

It’s still rather early to meet up in Odaiba now, class hasn’t even let out yet. They do a quick drink run for added supplies just in case of emergency. It’s only thirty after noon… Ren pulls him into a familiar café; it was the site of their first proper date.

 

Now Ren’s the one who has a saddened expression on his face.

What’s wrong, dear?

Ren flinches, he must have been very deep into thought. Ah- I- I’m just nervous is all, he laughs awkwardly. I don’t want anyone to get hurt. He glances down at the table they’re sitting at. I… I just…

 

Ren doesn’t need to finish the thought for Arsene to know why. It’s difficult to comfort him about this because, even if he’ll be back, he’ll still be gone for an undetermined period of time. He can only hope that Ren can wait for however long that may be.

Wipe thine tears, mon chèri, I am still at thy side.

… for now…

 

Arsene frowns, one day that overflowing pessimism will put him in an early grave.

Come now, thine head must stay steady for tonight at the very least.

 

The remaining time at the café was filled with an air of awkwardness between them. Arsene vaguely overheard an “I don’t want to do this anymore,” uttered by Ren’s own subconscious, but not loud enough for him to be entirely sure of what he’d heard.

 

Ren gently tugs on his sleeve. “We should go now.”

Arsene nods, he’s been finding himself spacing out more and more today.

 

— After School, February 3rd —

 

Ren had arrived long before the others began phasing into the entry point of Maruki’s palace. He can tell that something is up, Arsene rarely zones out as much as he’s done today. 

“Did the two of thee fight or the like? There appears to be a tension between thee two.”

“Monsieur Izanagi?”

“Indeed, ‘tis I.”

“Ah, the two of you are already here? Hasn’t school only just let out?” Yu asks, finding them beside the elevator.

“We… we didn’t attend today…” Ren admits, though it’s only because the others agreed that that’d be for the best. Yu gives him the token concerned older brother look.

“Don’t give him that look partner, it’s probably been a lot.” Yosuke chides, also bringing with him Teddie. Every time they enter the palace, Teddie is always overcome with a look of amazement. “You were also just as stressed when you had to do this too, weren’t you, Yu?”

“The stakes certainly weren’t as high as they are now…” Yu agrees. “Though, they might be too high for him alone.” Yu gives Ren another telling glance.

“I- I’m fine, really.” Ren assures with a partial (forced?) smile.

The others seem doubtful of Ren’s words which sure, fine… the rest arrive quickly and one after the other.

 

Maybe it was too quickly for Ren’s preferences.

 

They all shuffle into that final safe room before the large open space that housed the treasure. Except it’s darker than when they were last here; the towering tree that housed the treasure which was bathed in some form of special light is no longer here. Instead, wrapped over the ground and walls are several tendrils, Azathoth’s tentacles encroach on their large group.

 

The ground beneath their feet rumbles as it breaks away from the rest of the floor, rising high into the air until it slows to line up with a new floor. Maruki stands waiting for them. “I was getting worried,” he admits, “if any of you were to strike even one of his arms, you wouldn’t have been able to meet me here.”

Ren bites his tongue, Arsene stands closely beside him as everyone shuffles onto more stable ground.

“I see by this point I won’t be able to change…” he carefully selects his words as his gaze lands on Ren, “most of your minds.”

“None of us are willing to accept this world; and I believe many outside of my or his group are of that mind too.” Yu says, stepping forward with his fool-card in hand.

“Yeah, bringing people back from the dead? Not cool, man.” Kanji adds.

“Even the shadows aren’t all happy from this either! They feel like they’re being forced into living here!” Teddie chimes in. All the currently materialized personas nod in agreement.

“I see,” Maruki sighs, “that will be something I shall alter for the future.”

“There shall be none of that,” Arsene steps forward at the head of the group. “We shall win this fight; and destroy this deluded life.”

 

Maruki nods, “that is, if you win; you change my heart and all this goes away.” Blue flames envelop his body. “But if I win, this reality replaces the old one.” He brushes away the embers with a cloaked-draped arm. “But I won’t let my efforts go to waste.” He puts a hand to his tall golden mask.

 

“Persona.”

 

Each thief takes position, the investigation team moves towards the back to stay as support. Tendrils curl around Maruki’s form, waiting. Azathoth’s shape settles behind his master. Ren takes a small breath, he needs to steel himself for the others. 

 

Ren’s grip around his dagger is trembling, he can only hope the others don’t notice. His mind is not focused on the fight in front of him. His thoughts keep drifting to what may be after this decisive battle. 

Ren.  

Arsene pulls him away from the center of the battle, under the pretense of healing injuries caused by his absentmindedness and careless actions.

I’m sorry… he mumbles, quiet enough to keep Futaba from hearing it.

Thou need to keep thy focus; we cannot accept this reality- thou know this.

Ren watches the scratches that had lined his upper arm reform. I- I know…

Arsene pats his head with a quiet huff. If thee wishes to continue hiding such unsure thoughts from the others, thou should re-enter the battlefield rather soon.

Ren nods, moments before ducking under a stray spell bullet from Azathoth’s attack. 

 

They return into the fray; and even with Ren’s unsure stance on this reality, he wasn’t about to lose after fighting for so very long. While Maruki isn’t a god who plays with time, he’d rather not have the risk of losing equating to anyone’s demise or the odd immortality cycle that he had spent the earlier three-ish years of his lifetime in. 

 

Even with all the running around, it seems his head is drifting away from the fight, only to be brought back to the present when he trips over an arm of Azathoth’s. “Ah-”

“Woah, hey Joker, you good?” Ryuji caught him before he would’ve hit the ground.

“Mn.”

“Maybe you should swap out with someone,” he suggests, “you don’t look too well.”

“It- it’s fine, really.” He shuffles to his feet, quickly returning to the battle again before Ryuji can say anything else.

 

It takes only a few minutes longer before he notices Maruki’s expression looks just a bit more concerned than before.

“Ren, it’s not too late to go back.” He says, reaching out towards him. “People will stay happy, no one will have to suffer; that includes you and your family and friends. You don’t need to fight happiness.” 

 

He’s pleading. Begging for Ren to switch sides.

 

Ren declines quickly and firmly. He wouldn’t dare hesitate in front of everyone here. Maruki frowns. He tries reaching out to the others, but is shut down almost immediately after asking. 

 

The battle continues. But… it’s weird, it’s like he spaces out sometimes moments before he was going to do something. It’s not just him either. 

“It seems we must play by his rules, at least for now.” Akechi informs the group. “Setting such arbitrary rules during a battle, it sounds as if you’re afraid of losing.”

“Crow’s right!” Futaba agrees, “it looks like he’s stopping us from attacking with magic!”

 

Most of the team calls back their personas. The four to stay are Arsene, Kidd, Goemon, and Loki; all of whom can easily bypass the restriction that Maruki has posed. No one is desperate for healing either. Their target is Azathoth, in order to stop the persona from shielding Maruki from everyone’s attacks. 

 

Eventually the personas return to their respective masters’ side. Then a resounding clang echoes around the room. “Azathoth!” Maruki cries. The gilded persona fades away from where it had landed, returning to his mind. They can breathe a bit more easily now with less targets to worry about.

 

Maruki looks so defeated now; it’s unexpected. Especially considering how determined he was before the battle had even started. He takes hold of the torch that had appeared before him when the doctor had fallen. His team takes a collective breath of relief and a few of them cheer from their accomplishment.

 

Until all of that is obviously interrupted by the trembling of the floor below them. If they were to fall from this height… it would most certainly be fatal!

“Everyone, come on!” Morgana shouts, transforming into the van. Personas dissipate rapidly as everyone shuffles into the Mona-van; it’s tight, but everyone manages to fit.

 

Soon they stop on stable ground, but not quite out of the palace. 

“This is a bit too much…” he hears Ann mutter, gazing up at the collapsing tower of a palace. “Is he even alive?”

“It seems we won’t have to worry about that.” Crow replies, looking elsewhere.

“Woah! How did he-? Hey, he’s up there now!” Kanji points out to the rest of them.

 

He feels a sudden tug in his pocket. The treasure is pulling him towards where Maruki is. He clings to the treasure tightly, even as it leaves his pockets. It even lifts him into the air! His wings can’t fight this pull.

Thou must let go! Arsene warns.

So he does.

 

He lands shakily. Of course he does… The height he was pulled wasn’t so ideal to land without injury. Not that it’s so serious that he needs to seek healing just yet. 

 

Maruki raises the torch aloft. “I’m not ready to stop fighting!” He tells them. That’s… not ideal; His (and Yu’s) team, while most of their injuries are healed, everyone’s stamina was rather low. They watched as Azathoth grew larger behind Maruki, generating limbs and gilded armour.

“He…” Morgana starts, disbelief colouring his tone, “evolved his persona?!” 

“He’s getting ready to strike!!” Futaba warns.

 

Well it’s not like they’re in any condition to stop it. A few of them take the full brunt of the draining attack. 

“We have to finish this quickly!” Makoto calls out as she falls out of formation to assist the group of healers.

“We know that genius!” Akechi hisses in response. 

 

The formation they had gets a bit jumbled as those injured move towards the back. Yu, Teddie, Kanji, and Sumire now stand at the front, fighting against Maruki as Akechi, Ryuji, Makoto, Akira, and Ren (as Arsene had forced him to do so) have fallen back. Spells are cast and stamina regenerating items are handed out before they rejoin the frontlines once again.

 

Eventually, after what felt like hours of fighting, Maruki stills his attacks. Though, despite that, they still don’t have time to rest. Akechi draws his gun, aimed at Maruki’s back, but that proves ineffective as it’s blocked by more of those tendrils. They can at the very least catch their breath and choke down the last of Ren’s prepared curry.

“Damn this guy just doesn’t know when to quit!” He hears Kanji grumble. 

 

Ren directs another Megidolaon towards the, now fused, Maruki and Aza— Adam Kadmon.

 

It does nothing.

 

“Let’s focus on defense!” Yu suggests, seconded by Makoto.

“Are you out of your fucking mind?!” Akechi scolded him, “have you seen how strong those hits are? We’ll be dead within the hour!”

“I- I’ll try to figure something out!!” Futaba calls out from above.

“Our attacks do nothing, we have to defend!” Yosuke argues as he heals Akechi’s wounds.

To make a point, Haru shoots another bout of a Psiodyne at Adam Kadmon’s head. “Nothing…” she sighs, very disappointed at the damage output.

“Fine.” He muttered, changing his sword stance into something more geared towards defense.

 

“Keep thine eyes towards the enemy; he is readying his own attack.” Arsene warns, gently pushing the others (hopefully) away from that giant’s reach. Most of the other personas follow through, pulling their respective masters away from the frontlines in a temporary retreat.

 

The impact of Adam Kadmon’s fist to the ground is enough to shake the rooftop they stand on, letting cracks bloom and rubble fly. Phantom injuries flare all over Ren’s back as Arsene shields him and a few others with his body. Drips of gold trickle between feathers. Each wave of pain hits his spine, making it difficult to even stand.

 

Arsene returns to his mind to recover.

 

He feels like something has also just stabbed him. His body wants to crumple to the ground. Perhaps the rubble happened a lucky hit on his partner. Akira runs to his side, Cerberus following closely beside him. “R-Ren?! Hey, c’mon!”

Ren is gently shaken after Cerberus has casted Diarahan on him. “…’Kira…s-stop…” he mumbles. 

“But-” Akira stares back at him. “Mmh, I see. Can you stand, Ren, Lupin?”

Ah, so Arsene is lingering in his vision. “Y-yeah,” he shakily stands on his own feet.

 

“A-Ah! I’ve got it!” Futaba narrowly yells in the telepathy. “His defences are really high until he’s just about to attack! Then it plummets to zero!!”

“Heard!” The rest of the phantom thieves respond.

Is that how it’s going to be? Fighting back with reckless abandon. Arsene agreed that that was how it was going to turn out with a muted sigh.

 

They currently stand at the back of the group.

 

The others seem to be preparing something, waiting for Adam Kadmon to strike. Have they all thought of a counterattack so soon? Arsene gently nudges him forward; Ren seems to hesitate before following through.

 

He doesn’t want to lose him.

 

They’re still in the fight. Such thoughts may as well be akin to betrayal. 

 

He must sacrifice something, just as the rest of them have.

 

The giant’s fist pulls back, his team ahead braces themselves. He’s not ready- he will never be ready for this!

Ren…

I won’t betray everyone. He assures firmly. He feels Arsene pat his head… even if he wasn’t actually.

 

The tremors jolt him back to the present. Yes they are indeed still in a battle for the future of the world itself. Everyone… they’re stopping that fist from hitting the ground.

“Defence on the head is at 0%!” Futaba cheers. “Get ‘em Joker!!!”

Huh- ah-?

His body pushes forward; It’s Arsene.

‘Tis time to finish this, dearest.

Ren pushes into the air, one last time, before landing on Adam Kadmon’s face.

 

His arm trembles as he aims the gun towards Maruki’s general direction. The moment he pulls the trigger, everything will fade away again, even if it’s only until the Velvet Room reaches out once more.

 

The sound of a gunshot rings out.

It’s fast, unexpected.

 

My apologies, Arsene says quietly, but thine life would be at risk if thou were to delay any longer.

You- you pulled the trigger?!

 

Before Arsene could reply, the ground beneath him suddenly vanishes. He squints through the rush of wind, trying to decipher which way was up versus down; until he feels a warm embrace slow the fall.


 

“Goodness, I see that thou must fall into mine arms once more.”

“Arsene…” He looks up at his dear phantom. It will be the last time for a while. His phantom’s face distorts in his vision. “Ah- Ah…” He’s crying. Of course he is, why wouldn’t he be crying? Arsene gently soothes him.

 

They hear the distant sound of helicopter blades. Ren can see the edges of Arsene’s wings crack into blue shades.

“Ren, promise me something.”

Ren looks up at him once more.

“Do not throw thine life away; I shall be watching over thee until we shall reunite.”

“But-”

“Mayhaps thou shalt plan something for mine return, hm?”

“I-”

“I shall have great expectations, I will await the arrival of such a day.”

 

They head towards the helicopter. It looks like Morgana managed to turn into such a convenient vehicle. Ryuji and Akira help him into the Mona-copter, but… Arsene doesn’t follow.

 

He flips around, catching Arsene’s guilty look that was quickly banished from his mask.

I’m sorry it has to end like this…

“A- Arsene?”

 

His beloved phantom pats his head.

 

“Goodbye for now, dear soul.” He dips into a bow before floating away to leave like the rest of the personas have.

“Wh-wait!”

He dashes towards the edge of the ground, reaching for his partner.

 



 

 

— Evening, February 3rd —

 

The metaverse is gone now. What’s done is done, that was the final thing. Humanity will be free. At least, he hopes so. His sacrifice has been made.

 

He’s sitting in the snow, still just outside where the palace used to sit. The emptiness in his head, his body… and, his heart… It's consuming. It’s been probably an hour… not that he’s been keeping track, but he’s sure the others have gone home by now. He doesn’t think he’s ready to go yet; the reality of Arsene no longer being here hasn’t quite settled in yet.

 

He feels fabric drape over his neck.

“‘Thought you’d still be here.”

“Ryuji… I thought you’d’ve gone home by now.”

The blond sits down in the snow beside him. “I wouldn’t leave ya like that! I know most of the shit you’ve been through.”

“Mm…”

“But I’m sure he ain’t gonna be happy if you just sit sad in the snow like this.”

That does sound like something he’d be not so pleased about. Ren will at least go home before crying in heartache and whatnot.

 

Ryuji helps him up, even walks him back to Leblanc. “You didn’t need to walk me home.”

The assuring grin he gives Ren isn’t quite so typical Ryuji as much as it seems a bit sorry. “I had to, you definitely wouldn’t find your way back on your own like that.” He hesitates a bit, shoving his hands into his coat pockets. “And, well… if I can feel Kidd missing, then I’m sure it feels thousands of times worse for you, Ren-ren.”

 

That last thought hurt most, because, well, he’s absolutely correct. He keeps reminding himself that his phantom is gone now, but… it’s still not quite setting in just yet. He should… lie down, that sounds like it’d do him well. Ren must look quite ghostly himself, Sojiro takes one look at his face before stepping aside to allow him access to his room. 

 

He doesn’t know whether or not he even made it to the bed before he collapsed.

 

— February 4th —

 

He doesn’t get out of bed, or rather… he can’t muster the energy to do so. He’s just so… exhausted. Has he been crying all night? It’d make sense if he was.

“Joker…” Morgana speaks up beside him. He must have been awake for a while now. Ren glances in his direction, nothing more.

“Hey, shouldn’t you get up now?” The cat pushes, more verbally than physically.

He doesn’t move; doesn’t even answer. 

 

His eyes glaze over the room. Not really looking for anything specific, just for familiarity’s sake. Although, it simply feels different from before. Now he can’t blame such a feeling on being held in a cell, generally isolated from everything.

 

Paws pull at his shoulder. Morgana seems to really want him up. But there’s simply no reason to get up. He glares at the cat the moment paws turn into claws. Seconds, or minutes, pass before Morgana stops. The feline leaves the room, maybe to announce that Ren is awake, maybe to get Sojiro, or Futaba, or even Akira to get him out of bed.

 

Five minutes elapse. No one enters. It’s just him now in the room. Ren by himself. Wholly alone.

 

He stares at the ceiling, waiting for sleep to take him back.




Waiting… 






And waiting some more.




No, he should at least retrieve the doll of his phantom. Then he should feel less alone.

 

Reaching over the edge of the bed, his hands hit the air. Panic blooms in his head; his bag should be beside the bed like it had been every day for the last few years of his life. 

 

Instead he slips off the bed with a somewhat loud thud.

 

Surprisingly it doesn’t hurt, even if he’s partially sure he hit his head on the, still dusty, wooden floor. He doesn’t bother getting up, he’s already using what little energy he barely woke up with. He glances beneath the bed… there’s still a few stray blueish black feathers that had been swept aside when Red had to brush Arsene’s wings. But alas, no bag. He still takes a few of the larger feathers before shuffling into a sitting position.

 

The door clicks open, then shuts again. He doesn’t even lift his head to check who has entered. His gaze stays on those dark feathers in his hand.

 

Porcelain plates and metallic utensils click against one another as it gets set down at the workbench. “Ren…” Akira sighs quietly. But Ren can hear it loud and clear.

“Later,” he mumbles back. He’s not in the mood to talk, much less eat.

“Okay…”

He expects Akira to leave, but footsteps come closer.

“That sound, it sounded like it hurt.”

“Mn.”

“So-”

“Don’t.” He’s truly not in a chatting mood, at all.  

 

Akira leaves it at that. Well, he doesn’t try to speak to him anymore.

“Leave.” Ren asks.

Akira doesn’t move.

Fine. So be it. He glances at Akira. Akira is staring at him.

Ren sighs. “If you aren’t going to leave, then pass me my bag.” He gets up enough to at least sit on the bed.

“Hard to not miss him?” Akira guesses.

Ren nods.

Akira huffs.


 

“Thou still need to eat,” Akira mimics Arsene’s voice. “It won’t do thee well to skip thy meals in a fit of depression.”

“It’s not depression…” Ren grumbles.

“If not that, then what is it?” Akira continues to mimic his partner’s voice; in a way it’s comforting.

“It’s… fine.”

“It- no it’s not !!” Akira hisses, breaking character. “It’s evening, and you haven’t done anything!”

Ren could reason otherwise, but he thinks Akira will be stubborn in this aspect.

 

“…Okay,” he acquiesces, “I’ll eat…” he takes the plate from doll-Sene’s (Akira’s) hands. Somehow, it’s still warm. He manages half the plate before pushing it aside. He reaches for the doll-Sene still in Akira’s hands.

 

Soft… Cold… Silent… It’s not his Arsene. Cloth merely in the shape of his phantom, far too small for true comfort… it will do; it has to.

 

It has to last until his dear phantom comes back.

 

It needs to.

Notes:

I promise he gets a good end~

Follow me on Bluesky I am much more active there!

Oh also the written portion of the next (and final) chapter is already done, I just have to do all the illustrations now~

Chapter 23: Home is Where the Heart is

Summary:

Once the efforts of the Velvet Room has mended both reality and the metaverse to a sense of stability, Ren and Arsene are reunited once more, granting their own happy ending

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He stares up at the screen, static like its display. He can’t do much more than that.

“I thought I would find you here…” the young lady beside him sighs. “Watching your boy like this, isn’t it a bit… much?”

“Madam Ishtar? Why hath thou come here?”

“Oh just little Lavenza asking me to check on you.” She stares up at the screen. “You both are quite alike like this… how will either of you survive?” She asks rhetorically.

 

Arsene doesn’t answer that. He continues to watch the screen. It’s been just over two weeks; he’s not moved once from that attic room. His friends have at least spent the time periodically visiting him, but… It seems to simply not be getting through to him.

 

Rather… When was the last time Ren smiled?

 

“At least retire to your room, you seem to not have slept since the separation occurred,” Ishtar pleads.

Well it’d be his, and only his, room for the next while. He gets up, exiting the theatre room of the Thieves’ Den; it’s more convenient to watch via the theatre than always having to beg Lavenza for updates and maybe a vision of the other side. Only until each world stabilized had he been able to watch Ren without bothering Mademoiselle Lavenza last time. Now… well it’d be harsh and a bit hypocritical to say he’s disappointed at Ren’s inaction.

 

He reaches their room. The silence is uneasy, or maybe the lack of presence is. It’s not like Ren takes a ton of space in the room, but… it feels especially empty now. He glances at the ground… his feathers are leaving a trail now because of their unkemptedness. As much as he should brush his wings, Ren simply does a much better job than he can himself… maybe one of the others who share this place can help him with such a trivial matter. 

 

— March 15th —

 

It’s been a week since his friends have graduated… and look where he is now. A once top-student who also saved the world from a couple of gods’ control, now turned shut-in from separating from his partner for the sake of the world’s healing. He sighs;

 

Time is meaningless. 

 

People come and go, but the door doesn’t open much anymore. Morgana sometimes comes by the window but only for periodic checking in on him it seems. He squeezes the plush tighter against his chest.

 

Arsene… Ren wonders what he’s doing right now. 

 

His phone vibrates; almost clockwork in its timing. It’s been a week since he messaged any of his friends, he only congratulated them on their graduation. Of course, he hasn’t technically graduated, he hasn’t reached the requirements and thus has to retake the year. Ms. Kawakami and Sojiro weren’t so pleased at it, but Sojiro was at least a bit more understanding than his former homeroom teacher.

 

Whatever… it doesn’t matter anymore. Ryuji has been messaging him at the same times every day; once in the morning, once at noon, and twice more by the time night hits. Those messages are guaranteed by the day since the metaverse’s connection was severed. Sometimes Ryuji will message him about other things, keeping him updated with this and that. It’s been helping, bit by bit, keeping him not completely isolated from the world outside. Ryuji seems to also have a surplus of photos with Ren and Arsene, which one would be sent if Ren was having an especially difficult time.

 

He also thinks that Morgana and Ryuji and really everyone is conspiring it. His once pirate-themed teammate always seems to know what was going on with Ren… though in retrospect, it’s quite easy to guess what he’s doing.

 

He sometimes finds himself scrolling through the photos that Ryuji had sent him. Futaba once sent him a picture of ravens, one of them in the center of the photo with a red suit and top hat photoshopped onto it. It helps, but…

 

It just isn’t the same.

 

He glances at the paper he had laid out a couple weeks ago. Its purpose was to fulfill Arsene’s final request of him before their separation. As much as he’d want to start such a project; he’s barely left his bed, much less his room or the café’s walls to put together a proper route for a date.

 

If the metaverse were connected to the ‘real world’ right now, he could believe that he would have a palace himself right now. It would be a simple explanation, and a simple fix to these… feelings of desperation and apathy.  

 

He needs Arsene at his side. He doesn’t think he will last for much longer without him. Maybe he should go to sleep earlier tonight. It’s not like he’s doing much at all. 

 


 

Arsene still steps into the theatre room to check on Ren, though it really does seem his Fool rarely moves from his bed.

“Still ‘ere?” Kidd taps his shoulder. “It’s late, don’tcha think?”

“Is it?”

“Er, well, it ain’t like we have a sense of time ‘ere, but ah… Ishtar was tellin’ me that ya’ve been ‘ere since the lad woke up.”

“I didn’t even realize…”

 

Arsene stands up, Kidd supports his balance unnecessarily.

Arsene sighs. “‘Tis not been so long that I cannot stand.”

“Ca’mon I don mind it~”

 

It seems Kidd shall watch over him as Ryuji does the same for Ren. 

 

… Perhaps he should speak of his current predicament to the skeleton pirate. Kidd brings him to the central lounge, Milady also seems to have been waiting for them. All eyes move to him.

 

“Monsieur Arsene…” She sighs, “you look quite unwell.”

“…” He looks down at his hands… Does he carry any gifts from Ren?

“Yanno, ‘Sene, some a’ the others’r gettin… annoyed at ya feathers fallin everywhere.”

“I see… then I shall go deal with it.” Arsene stands to retreat to the bedrooms, but Milady firmly holds his sleeve, stopping him from going.

“Ah-ah, I believe it’s time for us to help you, little raven~” she hums.

“If it is another sleep spell, then I do not need such assistance!”

“Nothing like that,” she laughs. “But I am sure you must rather want to look presentable before your dear.”

 

Arsene’s flames flickered. 

What.

He takes a seat once again. It’s not like the Master of Velvet was even close to stabilizing the worlds’ sudden separation. There was still at least a couple months before the possibility was even considerable. 

 

Before he knew it, he was crying embers.

 

“A-ah…” he tries wiping away the straying flames, only for that to prove ineffective. “My- my apologies…”

“Oi, don’t apologize ’bout that ‘Sene!” Kidd pats his back (likely to avoid getting burned by his mask). “We all know ya miss ‘im.”

Blunt as always he is… Arsene hides beneath his messy wings.

He feels thin gloved fingers drag across the side of his wing. “It is worse than I had thought, petit corbeau.”

Arsene sighs. “I’ll brush it out…”

 

He gets up, Milady follows behind him. Kidd seems to be letting this happen… watching from afar…

“I assure, there is no need to follow me.”

“Quite the contrary, your legs seem to barely carry your weight.” Arsene could swear he could hear her grinning.

“I am fine, really…”

 

“Please, lie down.” She asks of him once he’s in his room.

“I do not need help for this.”

“Hm?” She hums deceptively innocently. “But you seem to enjoy it when your dear helps.

“That- that’s different!”

“It shall only be a few times at most, I assure,” She says.

Accepting his fate, he lies down. He finds a comfortable position, with his head pillowed on his arms.

 

— April? —

 

He doesn’t bother looking at the time of day anymore. What point is there when the days have already been melting together? People have become busier now that school has started up again for some of his friends. His doll-Sene is looking a tad flattened from all the hugging he’s done over the past while.

 

He was just about to fall back asleep when the door almost gets broken down.

“Wh-”

“Ren-ren!!!” Ryuji bursted through the door. Ah, he must have been unresponsive for too long.

“‘M here…” he pulls the covers off of his face, revealing his location within the room.

“Hey!!! You need to answer the messages damnit!!” Ryuji sounds out of breath… Did he run here?

”I’ll… later…” he’s tired. Ryuji is rather loud.

“Wow- you’re pale, and hella bone-ish! Dude, when’s the last time you went out?!”

“It’s fine…”

“No it ain’t!”

 

Ryuji manages to locate his hand, dragging Ren easily from the bed. “I ain’t got class today, so I’m gonna help ya!”

Ah- eh??? “Wait-” he trips over himself. “I- uh…”

“Ann says she’ll come by tomorrow, so will Haru.”

This is rather fast. Too fast actually…

“C’mon man, you need some fresh air!”

“N-not today…” he tries to ask.

“I ain’t given up on you!”

“I never implied you would?”

 

Outside is… warm. Really warm. Ryuji dragged him outside despite his protests. Maybe- maybe it isn’t all so bad. They go get ramen, just like the old times.

 

 

The next day was filled with shopping… too much shopping… Ann’s stamina is insane! He’s never noticed it before while out phantom thieving. Haru is just as insane stamina-wise, if not more so than Ann and Ryuji!

 

He- he uh, almost collapsed after the first hour…

 

Damn it… They’re walking out in the heat and it’s busy and he’s tired and dizzy. They rest at a nearby bench.

“Maybe we should go somewhere cooler?” Ann asks Haru.

“Oh, then—”

He looked up at them, his head aches. What did… What did Haru say?

“Yeah, definitely! Let’s go.” Ann agrees with whatever Haru suggested.

 

Being dragged by Ann, he follows them in his daze… only to wake up again once a bust of air conditioning hits his face. Haru sits him in a fancy chair.

“Uh, where are we?” He gently asks.

“Ah, my apartment at the moment.” Haru answers with a hum.

“Ah…?” 

 

Ann is nowhere to be seen. He can vaguely see clothes folded and piled on the counter.

“Do you feel better now that we’re out of the heat, Ren-kun?”

He thinks he nods.

“Ann-chan will be back soon, if you’d like to have a moment of rest.”

 

Ann is taking a long time, whatever she may be doing. Part of him thinks that the two girls might be scheming something; but it’s not like he’s in any shape to fight against whatever they might have planned for him.

 

“I’m back~” Ann hums, placing down several bags from different places. “There were so many things that I had a hard time deciding!” Ren glances over the brands… somewhat expensive, some of these are cosmetic brands.

“How much more…?” He strains to ask. God he’s just so exhausted, and it’s barely into the afternoon.

“Huh well, we’ve barely been at this for two hours, Ren! But we could continue next week- or, oh! Maybe during the weekend too- if Haru doesn’t mind~”

 

 

After another hour of the two girls dressing him up, Ann finally decides to walk him home. He goes straight to his room, to being in bed, the doll-Sene nestled in his arms. There might still be a bit of makeup on his face, not that he will be able to muster the energy to pick himself up to wipe it off. He never did expect Ann to also pick a few dresses for him, they’ll probably send him a few pictures when he next wakes.

 


 

Arsene simply cannot move. His body now too mellowed out by the earlier brushing by Carmen this time. Cerberus is keeping him company at the moment. The Master of Velvet has been experiencing issues as they continue expelling Maruki’s reach around the world.

 

He stares longingly at the scarf that Ren has so kindly knitted him. He hopes Ren is well. That’s all he really can do at the moment.

 

Someone different knocks at the door. It’s not a familiar enough strength and pattern for him to immediately tell who’s at the door.

“How are you?” The persona at the door asks.

“Robinhood?” He asks, still unable to glance towards their direction.

The other hums.

“Couldst thou check on how mine Fool fares? I’m afraid I cannot muster the energy at the moment to even sit up.”

“Okay, I’ll be back shortly.”

 

The door shuts. Cerberus stares at him, concerned he thinks. He also has the mind to know that the floors are likely flooded by his plumage. Such is the drawback with large feathered wings. Maybe he should ask another with feathered wings about better ways to deal with these issues, because… through little fault of their own, Milady, Kidd, Carmen… They simply aren’t careful enough with the brush… not like Ren is…

 

He winces, his back still aches from when Kidd had once accidentally fallen on top of him during one such session. It’s part of the reason why Cerberus is lying beside him. 

“Mm?”

Oh… it seems Robinhood has returned. “How is Ren?”

“The boy seems to be asleep at the moment.”

“Ah… I see…”

Isn’t it a bit early for that? Well it’s not like there is a sense of time in this place. There’s a soft sound of sweeping beside him. He peeks an eye over at the sound.

“You needn’t do that…” He says, quietly.

Robinhood stops sweeping up the fallen feathers. “Think of this as my way of saying thanks.” Then he continues cleaning up the fallen feathers.

 

He closes his eyes again (er well, his flames dim away). It’s not like he has the energy to keep up this small conversation. Cerberus shuffles beside him… Cerberus feels warm, warmer than himself. It’s quiet again, Robinhood must have left the room. Cerberus nestles close to his side, like a warm comfy cloud…

 

 

Kidd, Milady, and Robinhood sort of linger around the door to Arsene’s bedroom.

“Should we leave him like that?” Robinhood asks, concerned.

“Give ‘im an ‘our, brushing takes a lot outta ‘im.” Kidd assures.

Milady shuts the door with a barely audible click. “Indeed, let him rest.”

“The little one said it’d be a few months more?” Milady and Captain Kidd nod at Robinhood’s inquiry.

 

Everyone in the Velvet Room has been very busy in their efforts to expel Maruki’s fusion (overwriting?) of the worlds. Soon it’d be nearly six months since that decisive battle in February. They all have been generally monitoring Arsene’s mental state at the separation… to which he’s still not taking it too well. 

 

Kidd is glad that Ryuji has also been reaching out to Ren. Those two (the leaders) seem to bottle up their feelings a lot- it’s becoming a real problem lately… On multiple occasions he notices ‘Sene crying in a corner of a room. The phantom’s even given up on coffee for the time being! He’s also seen Arsene with a little red scarf wrapped around his neck, a gift of the lad’s.

 

Actually, the more he thinks about it, ‘Sene looks quite out of it. Zoning out a lot more than usual, kinda droopy all over. He’s not even trying to force a grin anymore. Ishtar had recounted what he was like the first time ‘round… Kidd shakes his head, best not to think of that right now.

 

An hour has passed since they had last peeked in the room, and Cerberus was now pulling at his cape.

“‘Sene’s up?”

The hell hound nods, maw still full of fabric. It must be bad if Cerberus is tryna hurry him over.

 

They step inside the room, Arsene looks panicked, but also dazed. It seems like he hasn’t noticed them entering, which is also odd, it’s not like he’s that quiet. 


 

He reaches out, tapping Arsene’s shoulder.

“Lad, i’s alright.” He tries comforting, in vain of course.

Arsene hesitates, cinders still falling from his face.

“Nothing is ‘alright’!” Said Arsene with a cracked hiss. He explained no further than that. 

 

Kidd hugs him, for however long it’d take for him to calm down. Eventually spark-like tears settle, and Arsene leans into Kidd’s friendly comfort.

“I was only prepared for four months…” ‘Sene mumbles against his shoulder. “I underestimated everything…!”

“Ca’mon lad, ya know it ain’t like that.” He tries soothing again. He ain’t so good at delicate relations like his own lad is. “Lavenza an’ the others are workin’ hard yanno? They’re tryna be fast just for you an’ ‘im.”

“Thou think I am not well aware of such?!” Arsene’s claws find his cape, gripping tightly. “I never knew I was so weak like this- so reliant on his thoughts, his- just, him.” Arsene pauses, taking heavy breaths.

 

Arsene feels hot against his shoulder, and it ain’t just his mask. It seems he done cried himself winded too. Just as he was about to ask about, well anything really, Arsene’s grip suddenly falls limp.

“You looked a little overwhelmed, hm Cap?” Carmen said, at the doorway he assumes.

“Let a man cry why don’t ya,” he laid the warm phantom back onto the bed.

“Third time this week,” she reminds him.

“An’? It don’t matter ta me- ‘e’s worried about ‘is lad. Ya’ve seen ‘ow bad Ren’s gotten before.”

 

Carmen falls silent; Kidd has a point.

 

He glances at Arsene again. He doesn’t look okay. Dormina is a bit mean… after having heard Arsene detail his traumas of that spell. He should try to be there more for the poor phantom…

 


 

Ren has given up on counting the days. The days are warm and sweaty, it’s summer and that’s all he cares to know as far as a calendar goes. He forgot just how bad the AC is about reaching the attic floor. Summer break is over so it’s not like Ryuji or the others are going to pester him out of bed.

 

He wishes he could just sleep in the Thieves’ den… it’s at least air conditioned there. Arsene is lucky about that… Maybe he should ask someone to get him a fan, even if it may just blow hot air instead. Yusuke doesn’t come by often either anymore… he can’t use his semi-present cold skin to his advantage.

 

There’s a knock at his door, the only one who still knocks is Sojiro. “Hey kid, you’re going to get a stroke if you lay in the sun like that.”

“Mm?” Maybe the heat is getting to him already. He has been baking in the sun’s reach and still beneath a blanket for the past few hours… He thinks it’s midday now.

“At least come downstairs for a bit. Café’s closed today.”

Ren stares at him. The words he speaks are… words alright. He doesn’t have the energy to lift his arm, nevermind go to the lower floor.

 

He hears the echo of the bell from the door. Sojiro also seems surprised at its sound. Fine, he’ll get up, before one of his friends chew him out again about his self-rotting habits. He used to be so eager when he heard the sound of a bell, always optimistic that it was his beloved phantom who had just entered. Of course, every time, those hopes were dashed.

 

Sojiro goes on ahead. Ren shuffles off of the bed, taking the doll-Sene in his arms before leaving the room. He doesn’t bother getting changed, can’t really bring himself to do so. 

 

The AC is nice. Ren gets to the base of the stairs before getting completely lifted off of his feet. Ren glances up, it takes him an embarrassingly long moment before recognition colours his expression. “Kuro?”

Kuro stares down at him, still lanky-tall as always but for some reason he seems even taller now. “Hey Ren, it’s been a bit.”

 

Kuro finally lowers him to the ground after an extended hug. It seems he’s brought another… Ren can’t help but glare at the other man at the doorway. That man is fidgety; he should be, he’s the reason Ren’s still going through this loneliness.

“I- I know an apology won’t solve anything but…” Maruki extends his hand. There’s a small silver ring on his finger, the same type that Kuro has too. Ren doesn’t shake his hand, he has no obligation to. He instead shuffles his hold on the Arsene plush, just to make a point.

 

“Sorry, he’s been sulking like this for a while now,” Sojiro apologizes.

“It’s okay,” Maruki assures, “I can understand the feeling to an extent.”

 

Ren returns to the warm attic room. He can’t stand being in the same room as Maruki, not until Arsene returns to his side at least, then maybe he could tolerate Maruki’s presence for Kuro’s sake. The others did call after him, but he still shuts the door anyway.

 

 

“I’m not sure how much longer I can wait, Arsene.” He admits to the plush. “It’s been much too long.”

 

That paper on the work bench still remains blank. He should get to it soon, but… what was it that was asked of him? Something about a day between the two of them, planning? He shakes his head, it’s too warm and hazy to think about it. 

 

He lies down on the wooden ground. It’s colder than the bed at the moment. He slips back into sleep, just for a bit.

 


 

It’s cold now, winter has arrived. He’s cocooned up by the heater at the moment, staring at the doll in his arms.

 

… He waits.

 

Well it technically isn’t waiting, because there is nothing expected to happen. It’s midday, probably, and it sounds like the lower floor has business again today. The bell has rung four or five times since he’s been up.


 

I’m home, mon chéri.

Ren would reply with a proper ‘welcome back’ if he wasn’t so much the emotional mess that he is at the moment. Instead his arms reach for his phantom, maybe only to make sure that he’s truly there. He’s unsure whether he wanted to lift himself up or pull Arsene down to him, but his arms hold as tight as he can manage.

 

Minutes pass and neither move further than bringing each other closer. Hours could pass and neither would care. They need to simply make up for the lost time, almost a year had passed since they had last truly been face to face. 

 

He’s warm, and finally here to stay. Arsene’s wings wrap around them both, Ren thinks his phantom might be trembling. Maybe they both haven’t been in the best of shape during the other’s absence.

 

Ren is lowered to the ground, Arsene kneels down instead, just to not separate from one another.


 

Ren gently pats Arsene’s upper back. “It’s okay,” he soothes, “we’re together now.” Arsene’s thoughts are louder than normal, maybe Ren’s is too; it has been awhile since they’ve needed to be conscious of the volume of their own thoughts. Ren can hear Arsene’s quiet apologies, and his phantom is still trembling in his arms.

 

“… Arsene?”

“Mn.”

His mask is radiating heat. It’s almost enough to burn his skin. “Hey-”

“Thou needn’t worry.”

“No… maybe you should lie down.” 

Arsene hesitates before nodding. He looks exhausted and all droopy… His phantom appears to squint at him once he lies down on the bed.

“How far can you see?”

“Mm… enough.”

That is to say, not much. Ren settles beside his phantom, hoping that it will help him rest, because he’s quite clearly unwell. Feathers settle across Ren’s back, warm and a comforting weight across his back.

 

 

It seems the both had fallen asleep. Arsene is holding him closely, Ren wouldn’t have it any other way. Someone else also came in, if the blanket dragged over the both of them were to signal as such. He stares up at his phantom, smiling.

 

He missed this.

 

Rose flames ignite upon Arsene’s mask. Clearer, and more awake than before.

I… I thank thee.

Ren feels around the edge of Arsene’s mask, checking for temperature. It’s a bit cold to the touch but he did just wake up, so it seems he’s feeling better now. 

 

A knock sounds at the door, not that it could be locked anyway so, Ren waits for them to enter. “Finally awake you two?” Akira asks, the clinking of silverware in time with his every step. “It’s evening already, you know.”

“I am sure it can be overlooked just this once.” Arsene’s voice is rather rough, not quite his usual smooth note. 

“If just this once means the entirety of the past almost-year then sure it will.”

Arsene pointedly looks at Ren with a frown. Ren has nothing to say about it.

“I heard from Ryuji that things were rough in the den?” Akira continues. “It’s why I brought soup up today.”

Ren returns that look Arsene gave him moments earlier.

 

Akira leaves without more mention of anything else. The bowls of soup left on the workbench. They eat in silence, forming the sentences to speak to the other.

 

You know, your wings are kind of a mess. He says, carding his fingers through one side of his primaries.

I am not the only one who is a bit of a mess, Arsene hums back, one would have thought that Hierophant would call upon Death’s assistance.

I… I think they tried?

Quoi? Thou think so?

I mean, um… He laughs, awkwardly and nervously, I think I was asleep when they did.

Bedridden?

As were you it seems.

I had not expected thee to become a temporary shut-in.

Mm… Ren can’t deny that. I didn’t feel like doing anything interesting without you.

 

That blank paper…

Yeah… I couldn’t think of anything, sorry.

Thou needn’t apologize. Arsene pats his head. We shall address it later.

He glances outside, it’s dark out already.

Shall we go for an evening wander?

Ah but… it’s mid winter at the moment…

We have been inside all day, have we not? A mere moment cannot hurt.

Well Ren can’t argue with that reasoning. 

 

The outside is cold still, even beneath his winter coat. Arsene’s hand is warm as it holds his own. After a bit of wandering around, taking note of the fresh snowfall, they settled at the roof of that emptied theatre. There are city lights in a plethora of colours; fresh from Christmas and new years, he assumes. 

 

The cold is a bit more bearable when he stands beside his beloved Arsene.

 

The flat of his phantom’s mask presses against his cheek. Ren turns away from the sea of lights to look up at his partner of reds against the soft snowy moonlight. Ren brushes the powder snow off of Arsene’s shoulders. Arsene does the same, ruffling the snow out of his hair. Their gazes meet, and they can’t help but laugh.

“The snow is getting heavier, should we go back inside?”

Arsene hums, “mayhaps a bit longer.”

”Okay.”

 

Arsene wraps himself around Ren’s body. “Hey, you’re not still…?”

“‘Tis not that, I assure.”

Ah, he’s still very warm. All curled around him like this and, feeling Arsene relax his head on his shoulder, he can’t help but blush down to his shoulders. “Arsene…”

His phantom hums, a gentle thrum vibrating against his neck.

“Ah, mm…” He’s not sure what else to say. 

 

Comfortable as he was like that, when he almost drifted to sleep Arsene took him into his arms. They return to the attic room. He’s a bit squished beneath Arsene’s weight on the bed, but maybe he preferred it that way.

 

“…”

“Thank you.”

Arsene doesn’t even shift. Ren doesn’t know whether or not he heard him.

 

— Evening, 203X —

 

It’s been 20 proper years since the chaos of Yaldabaoth and Maruki’s attempted realities. Now, Ren remains as a full-time phantom thief even if the others only join him on occasion.

“As much as I’d suggest we call in the others for this palace, it is quite enjoyable between the two of us.” Arsene hummed beside his ear, the elevator far too cramped for him.

“I know, the others are rather busy though, mon fantôm.” 

 

(It’s also a bit of a relief now that it’s just them running around in the metaverse, and not having to keep an entire group in check. He doesn’t know what he’d do if they got hurt from this; especially now that they have their own lives separate from being members of the Phantom Thieves…)

 

Sometimes they chance an encounter with Akechi in the deeper areas of Mementos, but now Ren thinks he doesn’t even have a chance in a duel. Rarely he sees anyone else in those depths. 

 

The elevator’s ascent slows, doors folding out and giving way into a corridor. Arsene shuffles out first, stretching his wings out from the confinements of that small room. Ren follows behind, this hallway isn’t wide enough to have them walk side by side unless his phantom takes on a smaller size. Arsene stops in front of a door, room 517, unlocking it with his claws…

“I told you to use a key…” Ren grumbles.

Arsene hums in acknowledgment of his words. The door opens nonetheless.

 

The apartment is small, nothing fancy. But shows signs of being lived in. Several posters about the phantom thieves line a couple walls, a few of them being Yusuke’s pieces. There’s a plush couch that Ren proceeds to flop unceremoniously onto. The palace was rough today, lots of shadows with bless-type skills were dotted about. 

Arsene huffs a laugh. “Allow me to begin on dinner then.”

“Mm, go for it.” Ren mumbles, turning to lay on his back instead.

 

Nothing much has changed since he moved out of the attic of Sojiro’s café. Although sometimes his thieves stop by, usually for holidays since they have work and stuff. Sometimes he and Arsene would come by Haru’s café just to catch up and give the occasional pointer on coffee details (only when Haru is there, of course). He can still sense a bit of hostility between his pigeon and Maruki, but they seem to play nice when he and Kuro are present. (It only gets worse if Akira and Akechi are here too.)

 

He feels a hand on his forehead.

“We’ve been out in the palace an awful lot lately, I hope thou art still faring well despite it.”

“I’m fine~ just exhausted.”

“Hm.” The hand recedes.

Ren sits up, sleepily watching Arsene stir the pot of probably last night’s leftovers.

Arsene glances at him. “Thou can have a nap if thee need.”

“Mm… I can wait ‘til after dinner.” Ren reaches for the remote on the low coffee table, turning on and scrolling through various news outlets on the television.

“We have enough hearts to change, petite voleur, Moon does well in locating targets already.”

“Eh, force of habit.”

“At least this target is in Tokyo…”

“Yes, yes, no flying for thirty hours again, I know, it’s great.” The unfortunate limitations of the metaverse requiring hand-delivered calling cards can get a bit annoying, especially if the target is far from Tokyo. Arsene is still rather displeased after having to fly to Hokkaido.

“I see no plausible explanation as to why we could not have gone there by normal means…”

Ren could only shrug in response.

“No matter, such things have already been done. Now, art thou dining over there?”

Ren hums, rising from the couch to make his way to the kitchen island. He settles closely beside Arsene, stools being the only sort of seating without his phantom’s wings having issues. 


 

“Hm?“ Arsene glances down at him. “Something the matter?”

“No, nothing.” Ren replies with a grin. “Just, happy about us.”

“Oh. What brought this on?”

“Mm nothing, just reminiscing a bit.”

Arsene laughs. “It has been a long time since the beginning.”

“Mhm~”

 

Arsene easily lifts Ren into his arms; their height difference staying relatively the same despite the years that have passed. Ren stares up at him with a questioning expression, usually when he does this there’s something he wants to do. 


 

“Arsene?”

Thine thoughts are accurate as always, dear. He chuckles. “There is not a cloud in the sky tonight, fancy a midnight stroll?”

“Aren’t you so full of energy…” Ren sighs. “Eh, why not. When should we go?”

“As soon as thee feels well enough, the nights grow shorter this season.”

“Then it makes sense to depart immediately, no?”

“Indeed.”

 

Arsene wastes no time, they leave via the balcony. It doesn’t matter that they’re on the 5th floor of this building, as his partner dampens the descent with careful flaps of his wings.

 

The stars are bright in the sky, sparkling through a gentle haze of reds and purples. Is this why Arsene wished to head out, a bit of stargazing? They are in the heart of a city not terribly far up north, normally it’d prove impossible to witness it. 

 

Arsene puts him down, there’s grass beneath his feet… just how far did they go? There’s not even a glimpse of city light in view.

It should be easier to see the shaded stars now. Arsene hums, taking a seat in the grass.

Ah, yeah. Ren does the same.

 

He can vaguely hear rushing water; they really have gone far, Arsene must have snuck a Sukukaja while he wasn’t looking. 

Thou art concerned about the oddest things sometimes my dear.

It’s a valid concern!

It was not from our supplies, I’ll have thee know.

Eh? What’s that supposed to mean.

Nevermind that, mon chéri, the sky is beautiful tonight.

 

He’s right. Purples blending into reds, shades of aquas slicing the sky in two. He thinks Yusuke would likely desire to depict the view in a painting. It’s a dance of colour up above. But, as much as he would love to watch the sky, he also has his own light amongst darkness.

 

“Arsene?” He turns to his partner, figuring out the translation in his head.

“Ren?” Arsene turns to face him.

He leans in close, maybe half an inch from his flaming mask. 

“Je t’aime, dear phantom.”

 

Once the words left his lips, he leaned in closer to kiss his dear Arsene. Letting the taste of fire and metal linger on his tongue as his phantom pulls him closer.

I love thee too, mon voleur chéri.

 

Notes:

So, it's over now huh....
It's been about 450 days since I began this fic (yes the first chapter took about a week, I was full of motivation throughout this project lmao)
If you're curious about the odd split in the comic-like image, Pinterest (the middleman for putting images onto Ao3 for me) decided that the image was a bit too long and decided to cut off part of the top and bottom
I may pop back in to do basic grammar editing but, the journey of this Ren and Arsene has now come to a close
... It may be awhile before I attempt another project of this length (mostly due to upcoming life-y shenanigans), but, that is to say:

Thank you, everyone who has stuck by until the end, for reading these indulgent ramblings of mine
I appreciate each and every one of your Comments, Kudos, and Views- they were certainly a highlight each day as I wrote this fic for such a niche pairing as these two are.

If you want to keep track of my doings there's always following me here or on my bsky where I basically purely yap about writing these fics (still not as active as I'd like to be but it's a start)

Works inspired by this one: